Firebrand Tavern

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1697Pages 116Forum Northern parts of GaiaTopic 5851661Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. Samantha~Munin~
  2. Sunstrike
  3. Samantha~Munin~
  4. Sunstrike
  5. Samantha~Munin~
  6. Sunstrike
  7. Samantha~Munin~
  8. ragingtofu
  9. Samantha~Munin~
  10. Hugin the Raven
  11. Owle Isohos
  12. Hugin the Raven
  13. ragingtofu
  14. Owle Isohos
  15. Owle Isohos
  16. Hugin the Raven
  17. Owle Isohos
  18. Hugin the Raven
  19. ragingtofu
  20. Samantha~Munin~
  21. Hugin the Raven
  22. Owle Isohos
  23. Sunstrike
  24. Owle Isohos
  25. ragingtofu
  26. Owle Isohos
  27. ragingtofu
  28. Owle Isohos
  29. Kuroiten
  30. Owle Isohos
  31. Kuroiten
  32. ragingtofu
  33. Samantha~Munin~
  34. Owle Isohos
  35. Kuroiten
  36. Owle Isohos
  37. Kuroiten
  38. Owle Isohos
  39. Kuroiten
  40. ragingtofu
  41. Owle Isohos
  42. High Templar Doomshot
  43. Owle Isohos
  44. High Templar Doomshot
  45. Owle Isohos
  46. High Templar Doomshot
  47. Owle Isohos
  48. High Templar Doomshot
  49. Owle Isohos
  50. High Templar Doomshot
  51. Owle Isohos
  52. ragingtofu
  53. Kuroiten
  54. Owle Isohos
  55. Kuroiten
  56. Owle Isohos
  57. High Templar Doomshot
  58. Owle Isohos
  59. Kuroiten
  60. High Templar Doomshot
  61. ADULTS
  62. High Templar Doomshot
  63. ADULTS
  64. High Templar Doomshot
  65. ADULTS
  66. Owle Isohos
  67. ADULTS
  68. High Templar Doomshot
  69. ADULTS
  70. High Templar Doomshot
  71. Owle Isohos
  72. ragingtofu
  73. High Templar Doomshot
  74. Kuroiten
  75. Psychofish
  76. Owle Isohos
  77. ragingtofu
  78. Owle Isohos
  79. Designated Hero
  80. Owle Isohos
  81. Designated Hero
  82. ADULTS
  83. High Templar Doomshot
  84. Kuroiten
  85. Owle Isohos
  86. Kuroiten
  87. ADULTS
  88. Joseph Brown
  89. Kuroiten
  90. High Templar Doomshot
  91. Owle Isohos
  92. High Templar Doomshot
  93. Kuroiten
  94. High Templar Doomshot
  95. Kuroiten
  96. High Templar Doomshot
  97. Kuroiten
  98. High Templar Doomshot
  99. Kuroiten
  100. High Templar Doomshot
  101. Kuroiten
  102. Owle Isohos
  103. Kuroiten
  104. Owle Isohos
  105. High Templar Doomshot
  106. Owle Isohos
  107. High Templar Doomshot
  108. Kuroiten
  109. High Templar Doomshot
  110. Owle Isohos
  111. Psychofish
  112. Kuroiten
  113. High Templar Doomshot
  114. Owle Isohos
  115. High Templar Doomshot
  116. Owle Isohos
  117. High Templar Doomshot
  118. ADULTS
  119. Owle Isohos
  120. High Templar Doomshot
  121. ragingtofu
  122. Owle Isohos
  123. ragingtofu
  124. Owle Isohos
  125. Kuroiten
  126. High Templar Doomshot
  127. Designated Hero
  128. Owle Isohos
  129. Sunstrike
  130. Owle Isohos
  131. Sunstrike
  132. ragingtofu
  133. Owle Isohos
  134. Kuroiten
  135. ragingtofu
  136. Kuroiten
  137. High Templar Doomshot
  138. Kuroiten
  139. High Templar Doomshot
  140. Owle Isohos
  141. Designated Hero
  142. High Templar Doomshot
  143. Sunstrike
  144. Owle Isohos
  145. Sunstrike
  146. Owle Isohos
  147. ragingtofu
  148. Sunstrike
  149. Owle Isohos
  150. Sunstrike
  151. High Templar Doomshot
  152. Kuroiten
  153. ragingtofu
  154. Owle Isohos
  155. Designated Hero
  156. Kuroiten
  157. High Templar Doomshot
  158. ragingtofu
  159. Kuroiten
  160. High Templar Doomshot
  161. Kuroiten
  162. Designated Hero
  163. High Templar Doomshot
  164. Kuroiten
  165. High Templar Doomshot
  166. Sunstrike
  167. ragingtofu
  168. High Templar Doomshot
  169. Kuroiten
  170. High Templar Doomshot
  171. ragingtofu
  172. Designated Hero
  173. Kuroiten
  174. High Templar Doomshot
  175. Owle Isohos
  176. Kuroiten
  177. High Templar Doomshot
  178. Kuroiten
  179. High Templar Doomshot
  180. impossible_mind
  181. Owle Isohos
  182. impossible_mind
  183. themightyjello
  184. High Templar Doomshot
  185. Owle Isohos
  186. Kuroiten
  187. ADULTS
  188. themightyjello
  189. High Templar Doomshot
  190. themightyjello
  191. High Templar Doomshot
  192. themightyjello
  193. High Templar Doomshot
  194. themightyjello
  195. KillerSumo
  196. High Templar Doomshot
  197. Owle Isohos
  198. KillerSumo
  199. High Templar Doomshot
  200. KillerSumo
  201. Owle Isohos
  202. KillerSumo
  203. Designated Hero
  204. KillerSumo
  205. Kuroiten
  206. High Templar Doomshot
  207. KillerSumo
  208. High Templar Doomshot
  209. Owle Isohos
  210. Kuroiten
  211. KillerSumo
  212. Owle Isohos
  213. Kuroiten
  214. KillerSumo
  215. Owle Isohos
  216. KillerSumo
  217. Owle Isohos
  218. Kuroiten
  219. High Templar Doomshot
  220. KillerSumo
  221. Kuroiten
  222. High Templar Doomshot
  223. Typo Gueen
  224. Owle Isohos
  225. Psychofish
  226. Typo Gueen
  227. Owle Isohos
  228. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  229. High Templar Doomshot
  230. Designated Hero
  231. Typo Gueen
  232. Psychofish
  233. Owle Isohos
  234. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  235. KillerSumo
  236. Psychofish
  237. Owle Isohos
  238. Designated Hero
  239. Typo Gueen
  240. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  241. Owle Isohos
  242. Typo Gueen
  243. Psychofish
  244. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  245. Fengrading
  246. Nihilistic_Impact
  247. Typo Gueen
  248. Owle Isohos
  249. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  250. High Templar Doomshot
  251. Fengrading
  252. Nihilistic_Impact
  253. Owle Isohos
  254. Typo Gueen
  255. High Templar Doomshot
  256. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  257. Fengrading
  258. Nihilistic_Impact
  259. Designated Hero
  260. Kuroiten
  261. Owle Isohos
  262. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  263. MagicMickey
  264. Typo Gueen
  265. Owle Isohos
  266. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  267. Owle Isohos
  268. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  269. Owle Isohos
  270. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  271. Owle Isohos
  272. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  273. Owle Isohos
  274. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  275. Owle Isohos
  276. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  277. Owle Isohos
  278. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  279. Owle Isohos
  280. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  281. Owle Isohos
  282. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  283. Owle Isohos
  284. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  285. Owle Isohos
  286. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  287. Owle Isohos
  288. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  289. Owle Isohos
  290. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  291. Owle Isohos
  292. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  293. Owle Isohos
  294. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  295. Owle Isohos
  296. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  297. Owle Isohos
  298. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  299. Owle Isohos
  300. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  301. Owle Isohos
  302. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  303. Fengrading
  304. Owle Isohos
  305. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  306. Owle Isohos
  307. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  308. Owle Isohos
  309. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  310. Owle Isohos
  311. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  312. Owle Isohos
  313. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  314. Owle Isohos
  315. High Templar Doomshot
  316. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  317. High Templar Doomshot
  318. Owle Isohos
  319. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  320. High Templar Doomshot
  321. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  322. Owle Isohos
  323. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  324. Owle Isohos
  325. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  326. Owle Isohos
  327. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  328. Owle Isohos
  329. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  330. Owle Isohos
  331. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  332. Owle Isohos
  333. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  334. Owle Isohos
  335. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  336. Owle Isohos
  337. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  338. Owle Isohos
  339. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  340. Owle Isohos
  341. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  342. Owle Isohos
  343. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  344. Owle Isohos
  345. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  346. Owle Isohos
  347. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  348. Owle Isohos
  349. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  350. Owle Isohos
  351. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  352. Owle Isohos
  353. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  354. Owle Isohos
  355. Fengrading
  356. Nihilistic_Impact
  357. Owle Isohos
  358. Fengrading
  359. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  360. Typo Gueen
  361. Nihilistic_Impact
  362. Owle Isohos
  363. Typo Gueen
  364. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  365. Fengrading
  366. Nihilistic_Impact
  367. Fengrading
  368. Fengrading
  369. Nihilistic_Impact
  370. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  371. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  372. Owle Isohos
  373. Typo Gueen
  374. Owle Isohos
  375. Fengrading
  376. Nihilistic_Impact
  377. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  378. Owle Isohos
  379. Fengrading
  380. Nihilistic_Impact
  381. Designated Hero
  382. Owle Isohos
  383. Fengrading
  384. Nihilistic_Impact
  385. Owle Isohos
  386. Fengrading
  387. Nihilistic_Impact
  388. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  389. Typo Gueen
  390. Fengrading
  391. Nihilistic_Impact
  392. Typo Gueen
  393. Owle Isohos
  394. Fengrading
  395. Nihilistic_Impact
  396. Typo Gueen
  397. Owle Isohos
  398. Fengrading
  399. Nihilistic_Impact
  400. High Templar Doomshot
  401. Typo Gueen
  402. Owle Isohos
  403. High Templar Doomshot
  404. Fengrading
  405. Nihilistic_Impact
  406. Owle Isohos
  407. Typo Gueen
  408. Fengrading
  409. Nihilistic_Impact
  410. High Templar Doomshot
  411. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  412. Typo Gueen
  413. Owle Isohos
  414. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  415. Fengrading
  416. Nihilistic_Impact
  417. High Templar Doomshot
  418. Typo Gueen
  419. Owle Isohos
  420. Fengrading
  421. High Templar Doomshot
  422. Nihilistic_Impact
  423. High Templar Doomshot
  424. Typo Gueen
  425. Nihilistic_Impact
  426. Fengrading
  427. Typo Gueen
  428. High Templar Doomshot
  429. Nihilistic_Impact
  430. High Templar Doomshot
  431. Nihilistic_Impact
  432. Fengrading
  433. Nihilistic_Impact
  434. High Templar Doomshot
  435. Fengrading
  436. High Templar Doomshot
  437. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  438. Fengrading
  439. Owle Isohos
  440. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  441. Typo Gueen
  442. Owle Isohos
  443. Designated Hero
  444. Psychofish
  445. Fengrading
  446. Nihilistic_Impact
  447. Designated Hero
  448. Owle Isohos
  449. Typo Gueen
  450. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  451. Fengrading
  452. Nihilistic_Impact
  453. Psychofish
  454. Owle Isohos
  455. Typo Gueen
  456. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  457. Designated Hero
  458. Nihilistic_Impact
  459. Fengrading
  460. Kuroiten
  461. Owle Isohos
  462. Designated Hero
  463. Typo Gueen
  464. Psychofish
  465. Fengrading
  466. Kuroiten
  467. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  468. Designated Hero
  469. Typo Gueen
  470. Nihilistic_Impact
  471. Fengrading
  472. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  473. Fengrading
  474. Fengrading
  475. Nihilistic_Impact
  476. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  477. ADULTS
  478. Owle Isohos
  479. Typo Gueen
  480. Designated Hero
  481. ADULTS
  482. Owle Isohos
  483. Fengrading
  484. ADULTS
  485. Nihilistic_Impact
  486. Owle Isohos
  487. ADULTS
  488. Designated Hero
  489. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  490. ADULTS
  491. Typo Gueen
  492. Kuroiten
  493. Psychofish
  494. Fengrading
  495. ADULTS
  496. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  497. ADULTS
  498. Owle Isohos
  499. Fengrading
  500. Nihilistic_Impact
  501. Owle Isohos
  502. ADULTS
  503. Fengrading
  504. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  505. ADULTS
  506. Designated Hero
  507. Typo Gueen
  508. Nihilistic_Impact
  509. Kuroiten
  510. Owle Isohos
  511. Typo Gueen
  512. Nihilistic_Impact
  513. Nihilistic_Impact
  514. Owle Isohos
  515. Kuroiten
  516. Nihilistic_Impact
  517. Owle Isohos
  518. Kuroiten
  519. Fengrading
  520. ADULTS
  521. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  522. Owle Isohos
  523. Kuroiten
  524. Typo Gueen
  525. Nihilistic_Impact
  526. Fengrading
  527. Fengrading
  528. Owle Isohos
  529. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  530. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  531. Kuroiten
  532. Designated Hero
  533. Owle Isohos
  534. Owle Isohos
  535. Typo Gueen
  536. Fengrading
  537. Kuroiten
  538. Nihilistic_Impact
  539. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  540. Owle Isohos
  541. Kuroiten
  542. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  543. Owle Isohos
  544. Typo Gueen
  545. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  546. Owle Isohos
  547. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  548. Typo Gueen
  549. Owle Isohos
  550. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  551. Owle Isohos
  552. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  553. Kuroiten
  554. Psychofish
  555. Typo Gueen
  556. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  557. Owle Isohos
  558. Typo Gueen
  559. Psychofish
  560. Owle Isohos
  561. Typo Gueen
  562. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  563. Psychofish
  564. Owle Isohos
  565. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  566. Typo Gueen
  567. Owle Isohos
  568. Psychofish
  569. Owle Isohos
  570. Typo Gueen
  571. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  572. Owle Isohos
  573. Psychofish
  574. Typo Gueen
  575. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  576. Owle Isohos
  577. Psychofish
  578. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  579. Typo Gueen
  580. Owle Isohos
  581. Typo Gueen
  582. Owle Isohos
  583. Typo Gueen
  584. Owle Isohos
  585. Typo Gueen
  586. Psychofish
  587. Kuroiten
  588. Owle Isohos
  589. Vahn Fah
  590. Owle Isohos
  591. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  592. Vahn Fah
  593. Typo Gueen
  594. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  595. Owle Isohos
  596. Typo Gueen
  597. Owle Isohos
  598. Typo Gueen
  599. Owle Isohos
  600. Psychofish
  601. Typo Gueen
  602. Owle Isohos
  603. Psychofish
  604. Typo Gueen
  605. Designated Hero
  606. Owle Isohos
  607. Typo Gueen
  608. Owle Isohos
  609. Typo Gueen
  610. Owle Isohos
  611. Typo Gueen
  612. Owle Isohos
  613. Kuroiten
  614. Owle Isohos
  615. Kuroiten
  616. Typo Gueen
  617. Owle Isohos
  618. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  619. Kuroiten
  620. Owle Isohos
  621. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  622. Kuroiten
  623. Owle Isohos
  624. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  625. Typo Gueen
  626. Owle Isohos
  627. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  628. Kuroiten
  629. Owle Isohos
  630. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  631. Owle Isohos
  632. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  633. Owle Isohos
  634. Kuroiten
  635. Owle Isohos
  636. Kuroiten
  637. ragingtofu
  638. Kuroiten
  639. Owle Isohos
  640. Kuroiten
  641. Darshendros the Eternal
  642. Kuroiten
  643. Darshendros the Eternal
  644. Kuroiten
  645. Darshendros the Eternal
  646. Kuroiten
  647. Darshendros the Eternal
  648. Kuroiten
  649. Owle Isohos
  650. Owle Isohos
  651. Random Stranger #36
  652. Owle Isohos
  653. Psychofish
  654. Owle Isohos
  655. Darshendros the Eternal
  656. Random Stranger #36
  657. Owle Isohos
  658. Random Stranger #36
  659. Psychofish
  660. Owle Isohos
  661. Random Stranger #36
  662. Psychofish
  663. Rain Yupa
  664. Owle Isohos
  665. Random Stranger #36
  666. Psychofish
  667. Owle Isohos
  668. Random Stranger #36
  669. Rain Yupa
  670. Rain Yupa
  671. Psychofish
  672. Just Sky
  673. Owle Isohos
  674. Random Stranger #36
  675. Darshendros the Eternal
  676. Owle Isohos
  677. Random Stranger #36
  678. Owle Isohos
  679. Psychofish
  680. Random Stranger #36
  681. Owle Isohos
  682. Random Stranger #36
  683. Owle Isohos
  684. Random Stranger #36
  685. Psychofish
  686. Rain Yupa
  687. Owle Isohos
  688. Psychofish
  689. Rain Yupa
  690. Random Stranger #36
  691. Psychofish
  692. Rain Yupa
  693. Psychofish
  694. Rain Yupa
  695. Just Sky
  696. Owle Isohos
  697. Random Stranger #36
  698. Owle Isohos
  699. Psychofish
  700. Owle Isohos
  701. Random Stranger #36
  702. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  703. Psychofish
  704. Owle Isohos
  705. Rain Yupa
  706. Random Stranger #36
  707. Owle Isohos
  708. Rain Yupa
  709. Owle Isohos
  710. Rain Yupa
  711. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  712. Owle Isohos
  713. Just Sky
  714. Random Stranger #36
  715. Psychofish
  716. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  717. Owle Isohos
  718. Random Stranger #36
  719. Rain Yupa
  720. Owle Isohos
  721. Rain Yupa
  722. Random Stranger #36
  723. Owle Isohos
  724. Psychofish
  725. Random Stranger #36
  726. Rain Yupa
  727. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  728. Owle Isohos
  729. Rain Yupa
  730. Uberwulf X
  731. Random Stranger #36
  732. Psychofish
  733. Owle Isohos
  734. Rain Yupa
  735. Random Stranger #36
  736. Uberwulf X
  737. Owle Isohos
  738. Random Stranger #36
  739. Psychofish
  740. Owle Isohos
  741. Uberwulf X
  742. Rain Yupa
  743. Random Stranger #36
  744. Psychofish
  745. Owle Isohos
  746. Rain Yupa
  747. Random Stranger #36
  748. Uberwulf X
  749. Uberwulf X
  750. Psychofish
  751. Owle Isohos
  752. Rain Yupa
  753. Psychofish
  754. Owle Isohos
  755. Psychofish
  756. Rain Yupa
  757. Just Sky
  758. Owle Isohos
  759. Rain Yupa
  760. Psychofish
  761. Owle Isohos
  762. Just Sky
  763. Rain Yupa
  764. Just Sky
  765. Rain Yupa
  766. Just Sky
  767. Rain Yupa
  768. Just Sky
  769. Rain Yupa
  770. Just Sky
  771. Rain Yupa
  772. Just Sky
  773. Owle Isohos
  774. Random Stranger #36
  775. Psychofish
  776. Owle Isohos
  777. Just Sky
  778. Rain Yupa
  779. Psychofish
  780. Just Sky
  781. Psychofish
  782. Owle Isohos
  783. Just Sky
  784. Rain Yupa
  785. Just Sky
  786. Psychofish
  787. Rain Yupa
  788. Just Sky
  789. Psychofish
  790. Rain Yupa
  791. Owle Isohos
  792. Psychofish
  793. Owle Isohos
  794. Just Sky
  795. Random Stranger #36
  796. Rain Yupa
  797. Psychofish
  798. Random Stranger #36
  799. Psychofish
  800. Owle Isohos
  801. Random Stranger #36
  802. Rain Yupa
  803. Random Stranger #36
  804. Owle Isohos
  805. Just Sky
  806. Sunstrike
  807. Owle Isohos
  808. Just Sky
  809. Random Stranger #36
  810. Owle Isohos
  811. Just Sky
  812. Rain Yupa
  813. Random Stranger #36
  814. Owle Isohos
  815. Rain Yupa
  816. Just Sky
  817. Rain Yupa
  818. Owle Isohos
  819. Just Sky
  820. Owle Isohos
  821. Just Sky
  822. Owle Isohos
  823. Joseph Brown
  824. Psychofish
  825. Rain Yupa
  826. Random Stranger #36
  827. Joseph Brown
  828. Rain Yupa
  829. Owle Isohos
  830. Rain Yupa
  831. Owle Isohos
  832. Joseph Brown
  833. Owle Isohos
  834. Joseph Brown
  835. Owle Isohos
  836. Joseph Brown
  837. Rain Yupa
  838. Owle Isohos
  839. Rain Yupa
  840. Psychofish
  841. Random Stranger #36
  842. Joseph Brown
  843. Rain Yupa
  844. Owle Isohos
  845. Psychofish
  846. Owle Isohos
  847. Psychofish
  848. Owle Isohos
  849. Joseph Brown
  850. Rain Yupa
  851. Psychofish
  852. Owle Isohos
  853. Psychofish
  854. Owle Isohos
  855. Kuroiten
  856. Owle Isohos
  857. Kuroiten
  858. Joseph Brown
  859. Rain Yupa
  860. Owle Isohos
  861. Joseph Brown
  862. Rain Yupa
  863. Joseph Brown
  864. Random Stranger #36
  865. Owle Isohos
  866. Rain Yupa
  867. Joseph Brown
  868. Owle Isohos
  869. Random Stranger #36
  870. Rain Yupa
  871. Owle Isohos
  872. Random Stranger #36
  873. Owle Isohos
  874. Random Stranger #36
  875. Joseph Brown
  876. Rain Yupa
  877. Random Stranger #36
  878. Joseph Brown
  879. Rain Yupa
  880. Owle Isohos
  881. Joseph Brown
  882. Random Stranger #36
  883. Rain Yupa
  884. Joseph Brown
  885. Owle Isohos
  886. Rain Yupa
  887. Random Stranger #36
  888. Owle Isohos
  889. Random Stranger #36
  890. Owle Isohos
  891. Rain Yupa
  892. Owle Isohos
  893. Owle Isohos
  894. Owle Isohos
  895. Psychofish
  896. Owle Isohos
  897. Psychofish
  898. Owle Isohos
  899. Unchecked Twitch
  900. Abyssal Majesty
  901. Unchecked Twitch
  902. Abyssal Majesty
  903. Unchecked Twitch
  904. Abyssal Majesty
  905. Unchecked Twitch
  906. Abyssal Majesty
  907. Unchecked Twitch
  908. Abyssal Majesty
  909. Unchecked Twitch
  910. Abyssal Majesty
  911. Unchecked Twitch
  912. Owle Isohos
  913. Owle Isohos
  914. Abyssal Majesty
  915. Unchecked Twitch
  916. ragingtofu
  917. Abyssal Majesty
  918. Owle Isohos
  919. ragingtofu
  920. Unchecked Twitch
  921. Abyssal Majesty
  922. Owle Isohos
  923. ragingtofu
  924. Unchecked Twitch
  925. Abyssal Majesty
  926. Owle Isohos
  927. ragingtofu
  928. Unchecked Twitch
  929. Owle Isohos
  930. Abyssal Majesty
  931. ragingtofu
  932. Owle Isohos
  933. Unchecked Twitch
  934. ragingtofu
  935. Owle Isohos
  936. ragingtofu
  937. Abyssal Majesty
  938. Owle Isohos
  939. ragingtofu
  940. Owle Isohos
  941. Owle Isohos
  942. ragingtofu
  943. Owle Isohos
  944. ragingtofu
  945. Unchecked Twitch
  946. Owle Isohos
  947. Owle Isohos
  948. ragingtofu
  949. Owle Isohos
  950. Sunstrike
  951. Owle Isohos
  952. Siat Dacore
  953. Sunstrike
  954. Owle Isohos
  955. Siat Dacore
  956. Sunstrike
  957. Owle Isohos
  958. Siat Dacore
  959. Sunstrike
  960. Owle Isohos
  961. Siat Dacore
  962. Psychofish
  963. Sunstrike
  964. Owle Isohos
  965. Psychofish
  966. Musashi Raserei
  967. Sunstrike
  968. Kalin DNom
  969. Owle Isohos
  970. Psychofish
  971. Musashi Raserei
  972. Siat Dacore
  973. Musashi Raserei
  974. Unchecked Twitch
  975. Siat Dacore
  976. Musashi Raserei
  977. Sunstrike
  978. Siat Dacore
  979. Owle Isohos
  980. ragingtofu
  981. Psychofish
  982. Sunstrike
  983. Owle Isohos
  984. Psychofish
  985. Sunstrike
  986. Siat Dacore
  987. Musashi Raserei
  988. ragingtofu
  989. Owle Isohos
  990. ragingtofu
  991. Psychofish
  992. Owle Isohos
  993. Psychofish
  994. Owle Isohos
  995. Psychofish
  996. Owle Isohos
  997. Psychofish
  998. Owle Isohos
  999. Psychofish
  1000. Owle Isohos
  1001. Tei Kae
  1002. [ KB ]
  1003. Sunstrike
  1004. ragingtofu
  1005. Owle Isohos
  1006. Psychofish
  1007. Siat Dacore
  1008. Tei Kae
  1009. [ KB ]
  1010. Sunstrike
  1011. [ KB ]
  1012. Sunstrike
  1013. Owle Isohos
  1014. Siat Dacore
  1015. Psychofish
  1016. Owle Isohos
  1017. Psychofish
  1018. Tei Kae
  1019. ragingtofu
  1020. [ KB ]
  1021. Sunstrike
  1022. [ KB ]
  1023. Sunstrike
  1024. Owle Isohos
  1025. ragingtofu
  1026. Psychofish
  1027. Owle Isohos
  1028. Psychofish
  1029. Owle Isohos
  1030. Psychofish
  1031. Tei Kae
  1032. Siat Dacore
  1033. [ KB ]
  1034. Sunstrike
  1035. Owle Isohos
  1036. Siat Dacore
  1037. Psychofish
  1038. ragingtofu
  1039. Psychofish
  1040. Owle Isohos
  1041. Psychofish
  1042. ragingtofu
  1043. Sunstrike
  1044. Siat Dacore
  1045. ragingtofu
  1046. Owle Isohos
  1047. Psychofish
  1048. Sunstrike
  1049. Owle Isohos
  1050. Psychofish
  1051. ragingtofu
  1052. Sunstrike
  1053. Owle Isohos
  1054. Psychofish
  1055. ragingtofu
  1056. Sunstrike
  1057. Owle Isohos
  1058. Psychofish
  1059. Sunstrike
  1060. Owle Isohos
  1061. Siat Dacore
  1062. ragingtofu
  1063. Psychofish
  1064. Sunstrike
  1065. Owle Isohos
  1066. ragingtofu
  1067. Siat Dacore
  1068. Psychofish
  1069. Sunstrike
  1070. Owle Isohos
  1071. Tei Kae
  1072. Psychofish
  1073. Siat Dacore
  1074. ragingtofu
  1075. Sunstrike
  1076. Psychofish
  1077. Siat Dacore
  1078. Tei Kae
  1079. Owle Isohos
  1080. ragingtofu
  1081. Psychofish
  1082. ragingtofu
  1083. ragingtofu
  1084. Lady Sierra
  1085. ragingtofu
  1086. Lady Sierra
  1087. ragingtofu
  1088. Lady Sierra
  1089. ragingtofu
  1090. Lady Sierra
  1091. ragingtofu
  1092. Lady Sierra
  1093. ragingtofu
  1094. Lady Sierra
  1095. ragingtofu
  1096. Lady Sierra
  1097. ragingtofu
  1098. ragingtofu
  1099. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1100. Lucind Varhetel
  1101. Sunstrike
  1102. ragingtofu
  1103. Lucind Varhetel
  1104. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1105. Sunstrike
  1106. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1107. ragingtofu
  1108. Lucind Varhetel
  1109. ragingtofu
  1110. Psychofish
  1111. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1112. Sunstrike
  1113. Lucind Varhetel
  1114. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1115. HonoRaven
  1116. Psychofish
  1117. Rain Yupa
  1118. ragingtofu
  1119. Lucind Varhetel
  1120. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1121. Sunstrike
  1122. Rain Yupa
  1123. Unknown
  1124. Ebag The II
  1125. Psychofish
  1126. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1127. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1128. Scarker
  1129. Psychofish
  1130. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1131. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1132. ragingtofu
  1133. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1134. Abyssal Majesty
  1135. Sunstrike
  1136. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1137. The Crossed Fox
  1138. Sunstrike
  1139. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1140. Abyssal Majesty
  1141. HonoRaven
  1142. Sunstrike
  1143. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1144. Ebag The II
  1145. HonoRaven
  1146. Joseph Brown
  1147. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1148. Sunstrike
  1149. Lucind Varhetel
  1150. Abyssal Majesty
  1151. Rain Yupa
  1152. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1153. Abyssal Majesty
  1154. Rain Yupa
  1155. Abyssal Majesty
  1156. Rain Yupa
  1157. Abyssal Majesty
  1158. The Crossed Fox
  1159. Sunstrike
  1160. ragingtofu
  1161. Rain Yupa
  1162. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  1163. Abyssal Majesty
  1164. The Crossed Fox
  1165. Rain Yupa
  1166. Abyssal Majesty
  1167. Rain Yupa
  1168. Abyssal Majesty
  1169. Rain Yupa
  1170. Abyssal Majesty
  1171. Rain Yupa
  1172. Abyssal Majesty
  1173. The Crossed Fox
  1174. Abyssal Majesty
  1175. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1176. HonoRaven
  1177. The Crossed Fox
  1178. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1179. Scarker
  1180. Rain Yupa
  1181. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1182. Scarker
  1183. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1184. Abyssal Majesty
  1185. The Crossed Fox
  1186. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1187. Scarker
  1188. Rain Yupa
  1189. Lucind Varhetel
  1190. Scarker
  1191. ragingtofu
  1192. HonoRaven
  1193. Joseph Brown
  1194. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1195. Sunstrike
  1196. Rain Yupa
  1197. ragingtofu
  1198. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1199. HonoRaven
  1200. Scarker
  1201. Psychofish
  1202. Sunstrike
  1203. The Crossed Fox
  1204. Cthulhu Wish
  1205. The Thunder Tyrant
  1206. Schwarz Spiegel
  1207. The Thunder Tyrant
  1208. Schwarz Spiegel
  1209. The Thunder Tyrant
  1210. Schwarz Spiegel
  1211. The Thunder Tyrant
  1212. Schwarz Spiegel
  1213. The Thunder Tyrant
  1214. Schwarz Spiegel
  1215. The Thunder Tyrant
  1216. Schwarz Spiegel
  1217. The Thunder Tyrant
  1218. Sunstrike
  1219. ragingtofu
  1220. Sunstrike
  1221. Schwarz Spiegel
  1222. The Thunder Tyrant
  1223. Designated Hero
  1224. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1225. Abyssal Majesty
  1226. Cthulhu Wish
  1227. Abyssal Majesty
  1228. Scarker
  1229. Schwarz Spiegel
  1230. Cthulhu Wish
  1231. The Thunder Tyrant
  1232. Abyssal Majesty
  1233. Cthulhu Wish
  1234. Abyssal Majesty
  1235. Cthulhu Wish
  1236. Abyssal Majesty
  1237. Cthulhu Wish
  1238. Abyssal Majesty
  1239. ragingtofu
  1240. Sunstrike
  1241. Cthulhu Wish
  1242. Abyssal Majesty
  1243. Cthulhu Wish
  1244. Lucind Varhetel
  1245. Schwarz Spiegel
  1246. Rain Yupa
  1247. Scarker
  1248. Abyssal Majesty
  1249. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1250. Sunstrike
  1251. HonoRaven
  1252. Cthulhu Wish
  1253. Scarker
  1254. Unchecked Twitch
  1255. Ayerie Valdis
  1256. Eternal Dirge
  1257. Sunstrike
  1258. HonoRaven
  1259. Rain Yupa
  1260. Pocket Gal
  1261. HonoRaven
  1262. Rain Yupa
  1263. HonoRaven
  1264. Pocket Gal
  1265. Rain Yupa
  1266. HonoRaven
  1267. HonoRaven
  1268. Rain Yupa
  1269. Pocket Gal
  1270. Cthulhu Wish
  1271. HonoRaven
  1272. Ayerie Valdis
  1273. Rain Yupa
  1274. SLDG-Melinda
  1275. SLDG-Penelope
  1276. Pocket Gal
  1277. SLDG-Melinda
  1278. Sunstrike
  1279. SLDG-Cybil
  1280. SLDG-Penelope
  1281. HonoRaven
  1282. Pocket Gal
  1283. Uberwulf X
  1284. HonoRaven
  1285. Nega-Owle Isohos
  1286. SLDG-Melinda
  1287. SLDG-Cybil
  1288. SLDG-Penelope
  1289. Rain Yupa
  1290. Eternal Dirge
  1291. HonoRaven
  1292. Scarker
  1293. Ayerie Valdis
  1294. Lucind Varhetel
  1295. Sunstrike
  1296. HonoRaven
  1297. Eternal Dirge
  1298. HonoRaven
  1299. Pocket Gal
  1300. ragingtofu
  1301. Cthulhu Wish
  1302. The Thunder Tyrant
  1303. Ayerie Valdis
  1304. Sunstrike
  1305. Lucind Varhetel
  1306. Eternal Dirge
  1307. Uberwulf X
  1308. Ayerie Valdis
  1309. Unchecked Twitch
  1310. Maximos
  1311. Sunstrike
  1312. HonoRaven
  1313. Eternal Dirge
  1314. ragingtofu
  1315. Ayerie Valdis
  1316. Cthulhu Wish
  1317. Scarker
  1318. Sunstrike
  1319. Ayerie Valdis
  1320. Pocket Gal
  1321. The Thunder Tyrant
  1322. Eternal Dirge
  1323. Pocket Gal
  1324. Unchecked Twitch
  1325. Cthulhu Wish
  1326. Scarker
  1327. Ayerie Valdis
  1328. Pocket Gal
  1329. Cthulhu Wish
  1330. Pocket Gal
  1331. Cthulhu Wish
  1332. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1333. Ayerie Valdis
  1334. Cthulhu Wish
  1335. Ayerie Valdis
  1336. Cthulhu Wish
  1337. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1338. Pocket Gal
  1339. Ayerie Valdis
  1340. Random Stranger the 36th
  1341. Pocket Gal
  1342. Eternal Dirge
  1343. Cthulhu Wish
  1344. Random Stranger the 36th
  1345. Cthulhu Wish
  1346. The Thunder Tyrant
  1347. Ayerie Valdis
  1348. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  1349. Cthulhu Wish
  1350. Kraun
  1351. Pocket Gal
  1352. Unchecked Twitch
  1353. Ayerie Valdis
  1354. Sunstrike
  1355. Eternal Dirge
  1356. Cthulhu Wish
  1357. Ayerie Valdis
  1358. Pocket Gal
  1359. Unchecked Twitch
  1360. Cthulhu Wish
  1361. ragingtofu
  1362. Cthulhu Wish
  1363. Pocket Gal
  1364. Cthulhu Wish
  1365. Pocket Gal
  1366. Cthulhu Wish
  1367. ragingtofu
  1368. Abyssal Majesty
  1369. Pocket Gal
  1370. Maximos
  1371. Sunstrike
  1372. Cthulhu Wish
  1373. Maximos
  1374. Uberwulf X
  1375. Sunstrike
  1376. Cthulhu Wish
  1377. Uberwulf X
  1378. Cthulhu Wish
  1379. Unchecked Twitch
  1380. Eternal Dirge
  1381. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1382. The Thunder Tyrant
  1383. Pocket Gal
  1384. ragingtofu
  1385. Reiyvian
  1386. Uberwulf X
  1387. Abyssal Majesty
  1388. Ayerie Valdis
  1389. Eternal Dirge
  1390. ragingtofu
  1391. Reiyvian
  1392. Abyssal Majesty
  1393. ragingtofu
  1394. Abyssal Majesty
  1395. ragingtofu
  1396. Abyssal Majesty
  1397. Maximos
  1398. Eternal Dirge
  1399. Sunstrike
  1400. Lucind Varhetel
  1401. ragingtofu
  1402. Pocket Gal
  1403. Cthulhu Wish
  1404. Sunstrike
  1405. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1406. Uberwulf X
  1407. Eternal Dirge
  1408. Abyssal Majesty
  1409. Reiyvian
  1410. Ayerie Valdis
  1411. ragingtofu
  1412. Unchecked Twitch
  1413. Cthulhu Wish
  1414. Maximos
  1415. Abyssal Majesty
  1416. Lucind Varhetel
  1417. Eternal Dirge
  1418. Pocket Gal
  1419. Ayerie Valdis
  1420. Sunstrike
  1421. The Proclaimer
  1422. Cthulhu Wish
  1423. Cthulhu Wish
  1424. Eternal Dirge
  1425. Ayerie Valdis
  1426. Uberwulf X
  1427. Pocket Gal
  1428. Abyssal Majesty
  1429. The Proclaimer
  1430. Lucind Varhetel
  1431. Pocket Gal
  1432. HonoRaven
  1433. Reiyvian
  1434. Sunstrike
  1435. Eternal Dirge
  1436. ragingtofu
  1437. Cthulhu Wish
  1438. Pocket Gal
  1439. Reiyvian
  1440. HonoRaven
  1441. Cthulhu Wish
  1442. Pocket Gal
  1443. Maximos
  1444. ragingtofu
  1445. Cthulhu Wish
  1446. Lucind Varhetel
  1447. Pocket Gal
  1448. ragingtofu
  1449. Eternal Dirge
  1450. The Proclaimer
  1451. Abyssal Majesty
  1452. Uberwulf X
  1453. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1454. Cecil Hawthorne
  1455. Cthulhu Wish
  1456. ragingtofu
  1457. Unchecked Twitch
  1458. Cecil Hawthorne
  1459. Ayerie Valdis
  1460. Reiyvian
  1461. The Proclaimer
  1462. Cthulhu Wish
  1463. Reiyvian
  1464. Cthulhu Wish
  1465. Pocket Gal
  1466. The Proclaimer
  1467. Abyssal Majesty
  1468. Pocket Gal
  1469. Abyssal Majesty
  1470. Pocket Gal
  1471. Abyssal Majesty
  1472. Sunstrike
  1473. HonoRaven
  1474. Maximos
  1475. Eternal Dirge
  1476. The Proclaimer
  1477. Lucind Varhetel
  1478. Cthulhu Wish
  1479. Ayerie Valdis
  1480. Abyssal Majesty
  1481. Pocket Gal
  1482. Cecil Hawthorne
  1483. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1484. Unchecked Twitch
  1485. Cthulhu Wish
  1486. Abyssal Majesty
  1487. Pocket Gal
  1488. Maximos
  1489. The Proclaimer
  1490. Eternal Dirge
  1491. ragingtofu
  1492. Pocket Gal
  1493. Abyssal Majesty
  1494. Cthulhu Wish
  1495. Cecil Hawthorne
  1496. The Proclaimer
  1497. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1498. Unchecked Twitch
  1499. ragingtofu
  1500. Lucind Varhetel
  1501. Maximos
  1502. Eternal Dirge
  1503. Reiyvian
  1504. The Proclaimer
  1505. HonoRaven
  1506. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1507. Pocket Gal
  1508. Abyssal Majesty
  1509. Cecil Hawthorne
  1510. Lucind Varhetel
  1511. The Proclaimer
  1512. Uberwulf X
  1513. Maximos
  1514. The Proclaimer
  1515. Eternal Dirge
  1516. Unknown
  1517. HonoRaven
  1518. Sunstrike
  1519. Sutiiven
  1520. ragingtofu
  1521. Cecil Hawthorne
  1522. Sunstrike
  1523. Kurosakii Ichigo
  1524. Cecil Hawthorne
  1525. Maximos
  1526. Eternal Dirge
  1527. Lucind Varhetel
  1528. Sutiiven
  1529. The Proclaimer
  1530. Eternal Dirge
  1531. Cecil Hawthorne
  1532. Uberwulf X
  1533. Reiyvian
  1534. HonoRaven
  1535. Reiyvian
  1536. HonoRaven
  1537. Reiyvian
  1538. Eternal Dirge
  1539. HonoRaven
  1540. Sunstrike
  1541. HonoRaven
  1542. Sunstrike
  1543. The Proclaimer
  1544. HonoRaven
  1545. Maximos
  1546. Lucind Varhetel
  1547. Eternal Dirge
  1548. Reiyvian
  1549. HonoRaven
  1550. Maximos
  1551. Lucind Varhetel
  1552. Eternal Dirge
  1553. HonoRaven
  1554. Cecil Hawthorne
  1555. Maximos
  1556. The Proclaimer
  1557. The Proclaimer
  1558. Sunstrike
  1559. HonoRaven
  1560. Sunstrike
  1561. The Proclaimer
  1562. Lucind Varhetel
  1563. Cecil Hawthorne
  1564. Malice the Immortal
  1565. Lucind Varhetel
  1566. The Proclaimer
  1567. Malice the Immortal
  1568. Pocket Gal
  1569. The Proclaimer
  1570. Pocket Gal
  1571. The Proclaimer
  1572. Sutiiven
  1573. Pocket Gal
  1574. Unknown
  1575. Maximos
  1576. HonoRaven
  1577. Maximos
  1578. HonoRaven
  1579. Reiyvian
  1580. HonoRaven
  1581. Sutiiven
  1582. Pocket Gal
  1583. The Proclaimer
  1584. Sutiiven
  1585. Malice the Immortal
  1586. The Proclaimer
  1587. Lucind Varhetel
  1588. Sutiiven
  1589. The Proclaimer
  1590. Malice the Immortal
  1591. Sutiiven
  1592. Lucind Varhetel
  1593. Maximos
  1594. HonoRaven
  1595. Eternal Dirge
  1596. The Proclaimer
  1597. Malice the Immortal
  1598. Lucind Varhetel
  1599. Malice the Immortal
  1600. Sutiiven
  1601. Maximos
  1602. Eternal Dirge
  1603. HonoRaven
  1604. Cecil Hawthorne
  1605. Rain Yupa
  1606. Lucind Varhetel
  1607. Uberwulf X
  1608. HonoRaven
  1609. Maximos
  1610. Eternal Dirge
  1611. Scarker
  1612. Rain Yupa
  1613. Malice the Immortal
  1614. Maximos
  1615. Lucind Varhetel
  1616. The Proclaimer
  1617. Sunstrike
  1618. HonoRaven
  1619. Lucind Varhetel
  1620. Scarker
  1621. Rain Yupa
  1622. Cecil Hawthorne
  1623. Malice the Immortal
  1624. Sunstrike
  1625. Eternal Dirge
  1626. Maximos
  1627. HonoRaven
  1628. Eternal Dirge
  1629. Rain Yupa
  1630. Malice the Immortal
  1631. Lucind Varhetel
  1632. Sunstrike
  1633. Scarker
  1634. The Thunder Tyrant
  1635. Maximos
  1636. Sunstrike
  1637. Scarker
  1638. Eternal Dirge
  1639. Malice the Immortal
  1640. Lucind Varhetel
  1641. Maximos
  1642. Sunstrike
  1643. Lucind Varhetel
  1644. Malice the Immortal
  1645. HonoRaven
  1646. Lucind Varhetel
  1647. Maximos
  1648. Sunstrike
  1649. HonoRaven
  1650. Lucind Varhetel
  1651. Eternal Dirge
  1652. Scarker
  1653. Maximos
  1654. Eternal Dirge
  1655. HonoRaven
  1656. Sunstrike
  1657. Lucind Varhetel
  1658. Ayerie Valdis
  1659. Eternal Dirge
  1660. HonoRaven
  1661. Eternal Dirge
  1662. HonoRaven
  1663. Scarker
  1664. Eternal Dirge
  1665. Uberwulf X
  1666. Maximos
  1667. Lucind Varhetel
  1668. HonoRaven
  1669. Eternal Dirge
  1670. Sunstrike
  1671. Ayerie Valdis
  1672. Uberwulf X
  1673. Lucind Varhetel
  1674. Maximos
  1675. Sunstrike
  1676. Ayerie Valdis
  1677. HonoRaven
  1678. Maximos
  1679. Joseph Brown
  1680. Abyssal Majesty
  1681. ragingtofu
  1682. Abyssal Majesty
  1683. ragingtofu
  1684. Abyssal Majesty
  1685. ragingtofu
  1686. Abyssal Majesty
  1687. ragingtofu
  1688. Abyssal Majesty
  1689. ragingtofu
  1690. Abyssal Majesty
  1691. ragingtofu
  1692. Abyssal Majesty
  1693. ragingtofu
  1694. Abyssal Majesty
  1695. ragingtofu
  1696. High Templar Doomshot
  1697. HonoRaven

1Samantha~Munin~

The door of the tavern was cracked open and the girl looked over the rim of her shades into the dim interior. Her clothes were covered in a light coating of dust, and her died magenta curls were looking a little worse for wear these days. A beaten looking backpack over one shoulder and a handful of bare looking resumes in her free hand it was rather obvious why she was here....although she would be very lucky if they believed her when she said she was old enough to work in a tavern, Sam was getting tired of nice people nicely telling her that they didn't need any help, and the handful of change in her pocket was a real motivator to make her keep asking.

Slipping her shades up on top of her head to reveal bright violet eyes, a color that almost seemed to glow in the dark, she took a deep breath and tried to look a little more confident as she stepped into the tavern and looked around for someone who worked here.

The place looked rather empty at the moment, and so she simply headed for the bar, smiling shyly at the dark young man already sitting there as she slipped up onto a stool next to him.

2Sunstrike

His ear wiggled softly at the new sound, and he looked in surprise at the girl that had shuffled onto the stool next to him. Cro blinked uncertainly at the way she looked, which was a little worse off then what he looked like.

"Hi..." He said softly. Erm...what did he say next again? He knew there was a list of things that you say vaugly to make small talk to pretty girls, even if they were a bit dishevled...but for the life of him, he'd forgotten what that was. Cro scratched the side of his cheek and looked behind the bar thoughtfully. First time away from home...no that was creepy, how long have you been around...erm no that didn't sound right either...he wasn't trying to find a date, just be pleasent....so he settled for.

"How are you?"

3Samantha~Munin~

Sam tried really hard not to jump... that always had the second worst reaction from people when they were obviously just trying to be polite.. it was still a little hard to figure out what to do when people were talking to her smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Um, Hi... I'm..."Wait a second here.. this was one of those moments where you were supposed to just lie, she really hated doing that, but she had learned that answering that question with the truth never worked out well for her.

"I'm fine thanks..." Brushing a few stray curls back over her shoulder with another shy smile she managed to force the answer out, wishing she didn't look so rough right now so as to fool people into believing she was really alright... She thought she remebered the next step in this strange dance and held out her hand to shake, silver finger nails flashing even in the dim light. "How are you?"

4Sunstrike

She might as well have broken a dam.

"Complete and utter crap." Teeth flashed in the darkness. A smile that knew that was an unexpected answer.

"I lost my buisness, most of my contacts, and am in debt to someone I'd rather not talk about." The tail twitched in irritation.

And he'd not had any coffee this morning...that had been the final straw really.

Cro loved his coffee.

Hell, he even smelled like the stuff.

5Samantha~Munin~

smilies/icon_eek.gif She almost couldn't believe it... another person who actually spoke their mind! smilies/icon_whee.gif Sam ended up bent over in a fit of giggles, a sure sign that she was younger than she looked. It had been a rough few weeks trying to figure out all the unspoken laws that ran the human world, and honestly she was at her wits end trying to keep them all straight.

Sam brushed her hair back again, a sure sign of a nervous habit, and grinned. "I'm Sam... Pleased to meet you." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

6Sunstrike

Believe it or not, Cro had issues along that line of his own. The complicated rituals always usually just fell apart for him about the same rate as they had for this conversation.

"Hi Sam." He blinked at the name, he knew a Samantha as well, though she and this girl were quite differant, it always helped to remember names to think of someone close with a similar one. "I'm known as Cro. Pleasure to meet you. Though I wish the circumstances were a little better."

7Samantha~Munin~

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "They haven't kicked me out yet Cro, so honestly curcumstances aside this has been the nicest few minutes that I can remember in the last week at least..." Sam liked Cro... he was being really forward.. and that was something she deffinatly admired.

"I hope they need some help in here... towns in this area are way too far and few between." smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif She sighed showing a bit of her frustration as she leaned a elbow on the counter and cuped her chin in her hand.

8ragingtofu

For a scant moment between the exchange of words, a black cat pawed it's way up to the middle of a table and mewled loudly. It was rather distinctive, for a simple black cat - it's eyes didn't quite look like that of a feline. Rather, they were a dull black much like the rest of his fur - save a few bright red streaks along his back, almost seeming to make the outline of wings of some sort. After his small announcement, he curled up into a ball and fell fast asleep, tail twitching every now and again.

It seemed this was all that was needed for a pair of brown eyes to poke out from the door to the kitchen, a hand along with them to push some emerald strands of hair out of the way. "Customers."

Not waisting any time, Rage bounded out into the eatery, giving a short introduction. "Hey there, and welcome to the Firebrand. I'm Rage, your order-taker-slash-cook-slash-bartender-slash... well, you get the idea. Anything I can get for you guys?" Maybe he was being a little too friendly - he actually pulled up a chair and sat down at the table.

He didn't so much as bat an eye at either of them. In fact, he seemed downright comfortable. Perhaps he was just well-versed in the volume of different people that passed through the doors of the restaurant.

9Samantha~Munin~

"Hi, um.. nice to meet you sir." Sam tried to remember if this was an appropriate time to shake hands or not.. she settled on simply slipping off the bar stool to smile at Rage. "I'm Sam..and I was wondering if you were in need of some temporary help..."

The young woman held out one of the sheets of paper to Rage, a resume... a short list of odd jobs, none of them lasting more than a few weeks at the most, but the addresses of the places she had listed could be used as a clear map to trace her steps back the last three months. "I'm willing to do almost anything..." There was definite emphases on the almost... someone had taught her the lesson of thinking literally in the last little while...

10Hugin the Raven

A bird flew overhead, silently observing the area with its sharp senses. No one would notice from this high up that the eagle was looking for something or someone specific- it simply circled high above the beach as if making a thorough search before going any further down.

And lo and behold- a building. It could only see the roof and the top of the sign from here, but it was enough of a place to start. Still, this was a quite familiar eagle- the one from Barton who had unfortunately found nothing within the city limits.

Perhaps something would be found here...

11Owle Isohos

"Someone wants to work for us?" Owle poked her head out of the kitchen, having just finished putting a loaf of bread in the oven. Nothing like warm bread...

"Now there's something you don't see every day..."

She walked out into the common room, revealing that, beyond the oddity of the blue hair that crowned her head, she had armor-like scales covering her shoulders and her feet, both of which were otherwise bare at the moment. They weren't even proper lizard scales; no, they were much too big for that, about an inch in diameter. They clinked on the floor as she walked, betraying just how hard they probably were.

"I'm Owle, and it's a good to see a new face around here." She turned to regard the feline man, noticing him for the first time. "Two new faces!" she exclaimed happily. Since Rage seemed to be taking care of Sam, she bounded over to Cro...though unlike Rage, she kept what she thought a respectable distance and didn't sit down next to him. "Can I get you anything?" she asked, the energy and friendliness in her voice genuine.

12Hugin the Raven

The eagle perched happily on the sign of the tavern, and seeing as it was a good vew from which to look down, it could most likely catch any sign of the hair color of the one it was looking for. Still, that naturally was not enough... and it was rather intelligent all around.

Still, it waited for a bit there until something happened..

13ragingtofu

A small, almost unseen bead of sweat rolled down the side of Rage's head. There was a short moment of silence before Rage got back to talking. "Well, almost anything works for me. We could always use another set of hands around here. Watts and his dwarfs do well and all, but sometimes you need somebody whose height doesn't top out at your waistline...."

There was a gruff "harumph" from a pair of horns behind the bar, followed by dwarfen cursing, if anyone could even understand what Watts said in the first place. A closer inspection would reveal that the horns were actually attached to a helmet, which was attached to a round-looking dwarf cleaning glasses. "As far as I'm concerned as long as you're not out to kill anyone... on my staff, anyways... it won't be a problem. Only catch is we can't pay you too much, outside of room and board. And food, of course. You get to keep your own tips though, if that's any consolation." He wasn't good at this whole interviewing thing he had heard about, particularly since he had never had a proper job in his life. He desperately hoped he wasn't scaring the girl off, and thus took an immediate interest in the resumè he had been given a moment ago.

It was about this time that he heard Owle. He had long since mastered the art of telepathically speaking with her (although he was not a telepath himself), so it wasn't a problem to respond with "I know. I'm as surprised as you are."

14Owle Isohos

It probably wasn't what the bird was looking for, not at all. But a window slid open, and a little boy's legs slid out of it, a bushy wolf's tail soon following them. Within moments there was a child dangling off one of the upstairs windowsills, bright green eyes looking down at the roof of the awning three feet beneath him. He waited there for a moment, the wolf ears that emerged from his tousled brown hair twitching as they listened to the noise coming from the tavern.

Wolf hybrids weren't so uncommon on Gaia as to be a rare sight, but something made this little boy stick out. He had wings.

They didn't look like they did him any good, seeing as how he was dangling out a window, but, still, they were wings. On closer inspection it looked as though they were made of some plush material, the rough stitches that had sewn them together clearly visible on the outside.

"Shh!" the boy whispered, noticing the bird on the signpost. Having seen several talking animals in his short life, and knowing his mother could change into one, he often assumed such creatures were more intelligent than they were. He really didn't want this bird making a ruckus and drawing the attention of his mother, or, worse yet, of Verde.

15Owle Isohos

ragingtofu Wrote:

It was about this time that he heard Owle. He had long since mastered the art of telepathically speaking with her (although he was not a telepath himself), so it wasn't a problem to respond with "I know. I'm as surprised as you are."

"Well, it'll be nice to have someone new around, at least...no offense, I love hanging with you, but when you're gone I've just got Watts and the dwarves around to keep me company..."

A shudder ran through those words. Apparently she couldn't understand what Watts was saying, either.

16Hugin the Raven

As the bird looked up at the boy, it seemed to have been confirmed that he was right- the bird was indeed smarter than it looked, at least from the look in its yellowed eyes. And it certainly understood what a shush was.

But it didn't talk. It only watched. And thus, it lost all sorts of interest in the boy, simply continuing to observe the still empty situation below. It seemed somewhat frustrated that it could not hear anything from here, and since a bit of time had passed since the beginning of his watch, he glided towards the nearest bottom floor window in order to get a better view. That was, if there was one, and if it could fit on the windowsill.

17Owle Isohos

The boy dropped down onto the awning with a thump, then clambered down the newly built structure till he was standing on the sand of the beach. He looked back only once, to mutter "weird bird" as the eagle decided to perch by one of the many bottom floor windows. The bird could certainly fit on the windowsill, particularly if the window was opened. And a few of them were, it being a relatively nice day on the beach.

Just as the bird had lost interest in the boy, Rand had lost interest in the bird. He ran off down the beach, intent on finding some driftwood and pretending he was surfing. Which, for Rand, involved actually attempting to surf.

18Hugin the Raven

And of course, it wisely found the first open window to perch at. The eagle simply sat there and observed, looking around for any sign of the one whom it was looking for... wait.

Just out of the corner of its eye, the eagle saw what appeared to be the young lady in question. The only thing it needed now was a clear view of her face...

19ragingtofu

The rather lazy-looking black cat immediately raised it's head when the eagle landed on the window sill, but other than perking it's ears in the bird's direction, really didn't seem to take too much notice. It circled around and went back to sleep, but it's head was now facing the open window, it's ears still picking up any sounds that may pass by.

Meanwhile, Rage continued his conversation with Owle. "Yeah... I understand...." He sent along with this the mental equivalent of a sweat drop. "Still, looks like opportunity is knocking."

20Samantha~Munin~

ragingtofu Wrote:

A small, almost unseen bead of sweat rolled down the side of Rage's head. There was a short moment of silence before Rage got back to talking. "Well, almost anything works for me. We could always use another set of hands around here. Watts and his dwarfs do well and all, but sometimes you need somebody whose height doesn't top out at your waistline...."

There was a gruff "harumph" from a pair of horns behind the bar, followed by dwarfen cursing, if anyone could even understand what Watts said in the first place. A closer inspection would reveal that the horns were actually attached to a helmet, which was attached to a round-looking dwarf cleaning glasses. "As far as I'm concerned as long as you're not out to kill anyone... on my staff, anyways... it won't be a problem. Only catch is we can't pay you too much, outside of room and board. And food, of course. You get to keep your own tips though, if that's any consolation." He wasn't good at this whole interviewing thing he had heard about, particularly since he had never had a proper job in his life. He desperately hoped he wasn't scaring the girl off, and thus took an immediate interest in the resumè he had been given a moment ago.

It was about this time that he heard Owle. He had long since mastered the art of telepathically speaking with her (although he was not a telepath himself), so it wasn't a problem to respond with "I know. I'm as surprised as you are."

"Oh no.. that's just fine... I'm not out to kill anyone, just yet..." If that had been a joke, Sam obviously didn't get it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She managed to smile a bit more brightly. "I worked at a dinner in Barton for a few days... so I can serve no problem..." smilies/icon_3nodding.gif She was looking more like a kid again, and still trying to pull off the older look. "When can I start?"

21Hugin the Raven

It paid no mind to the cat, though it saw the feline move out of the corner of its eye. Sure, if it moved, the bird would move, but for now- wait...

Ah, there she was. She had turned her head just in the right direction. The image of the girl in its head matched with the one that it saw here.

Quote:** Wrote:

She managed to smile a bit more brightly. "I worked at a dinner in Barton for a few days... so I can serve no problem..." She was looking more like a kid again, and still trying to pull off the older look. "When can I start?"

Exactly what it needed to hear. Satisfied, it immediately flew off towards the direction of Durem...

((Position marked. Scouting birds will be sent here every so often in order to keep tabs on the place, as well as Samantha. Don't worry- they're only scouts and won't do any harm.))

22Owle Isohos

"Indeed!" A smiley face accompanied the thought. "Wonder what her story is, though, you've got to be pretty down on your luck to take a job offer like that one... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif It's not like we're even paying her much and she still wants to work for us. Well, I guess there'll be plenty of time to find out."

Owle, being pretty oblivious, and having her attention divided between mentally speaking to Rage and attending a customer, didn't notice the eagle. At all. In her mind it may as well have never been there at all.

((Duly noted. Owle might try poking at them telepathically if she actually notices, which being rather oblivious she probably won't. She's not going to harm random birds, but she might try talking to them.))

23Sunstrike

Cro let all the conversations roll over him as he ordered a short, no offence meant, glass of whiskey. He'd rather Samantha got herself sorted out first, from the initial look of her, even in the dim lighting, she needed something like this, and it wouldn't do any good calling untoward attention to himself and letting her sink into the background.

When the deal had been struck he looked calmly at Rage.

"I can cook, believe it or not...and...erm...whatever you were cooking before? Is there...anyone watching it?" As he spoke the nice even smell of something cooking quickly became a rather angry, smokey scent of something fast on it's way to becoming charcoal.

24Owle Isohos

Within a few minutes Owle was placing the drink down in front of Cro. "There you go, sir. Let me know if you need anything else."

Then the man spoke, and Owle's widened as the smell of something burning finally registered in her mind. "Oh no!" And she ran back into the kitchen. She spared a helpless glance at the grill before rescuing her bread from the oven.

25ragingtofu

There was an upset-looking dwarf standing next to the grill, simply leaning up against the base of it since he couldn't reach. As Owle walked in he nonchalantly said "food's burning" and walked out.

Rage rubbed the back of his head, an embarrassed look on his face. "Um... I guess not..." he said in response to Cro, right after Owle went running off. "I better go take care of that...." He hopped out of his seat, walking to the kitchen at a brisk pace and taking a look at the grill. "I think next time I cook I'll stay in the kitchen... I have to wonder if that guy - the one with the tail - out there's looking for a job. He said he can cook - between you, Watts, and myself, it's pretty hard for us to take care of everything around here."

Without a second thought he took a piece of chicken off the grill right after he turned the thing off. Despite the fact that flames had been licking at it seconds earlier, he didn't seem to notice that, at this point, it should have been burning his hand. He held it with two fingers, seeming to take a closer look at it. "Oh yeah. This is NOT salvageable. Ryu might want to eat it...." Sighing, he pulled out a plate and began heaping the scorched meat onto it.

26Owle Isohos

"If he is I'll be glad of it; it's not like we have that many customers, but even now we can't keep from burning our own food if we get a couple people walking in the door."

She set the bread down on the stovetop, then peeled off the flowery oven mitts she'd been wearing. Unlike Rage, she wasn't fireproof; she just had a high tolerance for burns.

"I think the bread's okay...little charred on the outside, but I bet its still soft and chewy on the inside," she commented hopefully, then broke down into giggles at the image of Ryu, as a little black cat, devouring all that meat.

"Anyway, let's go back out and ask him. If he wants to help, well, the more the merrier."

And, after poking curiously at the bread ("Ouch! Hot..."), she headed back toward the common room.

27ragingtofu

Rage followed suit after Owle, bringing the burned meat out to the black cat, who immediately took interest. After Rage set it down to talk to Cro and Owle, the cat (Ryu, apparently) perked up and began to paw and bite at the meat. For something so small it sure had a healthy appetite.

((I'm going to put Rage on autopilot. Owle, you can control him if necessary so that my absence doesn't slow things down.))

28Owle Isohos

((Don't worry, it's not like we're going amazingly fast.))

Owle watched Ryu in amusement for a while, half expecting his mouth to grow bigger than his head and just devour the meat in a single gulp. Then she turned to Cro and Sam. "Would either of you like some bread? It's a little, um, burnt...but I'm hoping it'll taste good once it cools off!"

The sweatdrop was almost visible.

29Kuroiten

Just outside the newly finished building, a short melody seemed to lilt from an invisible acoustic guitar...then with no regard for the laws of physics a man with a dingy acoustic guitar in his hands and an ornate guitar case on his back is suddenly standing in front of the Firebrand, looking at the sign proclaiming its name with interest. The stranger is clad in a red longcoat, underneath which an elegant white shirt and dressy black pants can be seen. As he replaces the guitar in its case, he takes a deep breath through his nose. Besides the fresh, clean smell of the surf (one thing the stranger loves), there is the odor of slightly carbonized bread in the air.

???: "Hmm...I've been looking for a pub to become a patron of."

The stranger ambles towards the entrance, his steps slightly forced, as though he was getting used to walking on land again. Before he enters, he taps the soles of his black leather boots against one of the poles supporting the awning, causing small showers of sand to cascade down from them. With little ceremony he opens the door and waltzes in, finding a seat at the bar and plopping into it. His overexaggerated movements almost cause him to fall right off the barstool, but somehow he manages to keep his balance.

???: "This is a nice place you have here."

He says this to no one in particular while he examines the interior of the Firebrand, as he knows the owner is somewhere within earshot. If they're busy with something else, ah well. He's got time to waste. He drums his fingers on the countertop, enjoying the atmosphere...

30Owle Isohos

"Why thank you!" answered the blue-haired woman who had just been offering Cro and Sam some bread. Her light blue eyes turned toward the stranger, taking in his odd appearance. Of course, she really oughtn't to be calling other people odd, given the fact that ruddy brown scales covered her shoulders and feet, and tiny brown feathers seemed to be poking up out of the blue hair that covered her back. Were those...wings? Seemed to be so...this woman was winged, as well as scaled. Though for the most part she seemed human...ish.

"Is there anything I can get you, sir?" she asked helpfully.

((This is sometime after she hears Sam and Cro's answers about the bread))

31Kuroiten

The stranger nods.

???: "One strong ale in a mug, please. Room-temperature, if possible."

He notes her...non-human features, and does not seem overly perturbed by them. In fact, he seems to relax slightly.

???: "And you needn't call me sir, miss. My name is Paul Ethere. And might I be so bold as to inquire your name?"

32ragingtofu

"Thanks," said Rage, about the same time as Owle. He, too, was responding to the stranger's comment about the place, but quieted down when Owle extended the (proverbial) olive branch. At least things were picking up around here, and there was already someone willing to help out. Maybe things would turn out okay this time around. Now he could be a full-time bouncer... that should be fun.

A mischievous smile began to cross his lips.

Meanwhile, Ryu let out what might be considered a belch, coming from a cat, and continued to eat. One chicken breast and one steak down and it showed no signs of stopping.

33Samantha~Munin~

Sam had accepted the offer of bread, a bit tentatively seeing as how it was slightly charre looking... then again it couldn't be any worse than Ravens' last attempt at backing cookies... now that had been a real disaster smilies/icon_xp.gif

Samantha sat down looking at the cat with a slight squint to her eyes, wondering if it was normaly such a voratious eater, or if it just had a thing for crispy critters smilies/icon_whee.gif . The girl smiled happily at Cro as she droke off a small chunk of the bread, thinking it was just like eating big croutons smilies/icon_xd.gif .. not the first time she had eaten those as a snack.

She looked at the customer wondering for a moment if this was where she should start earning her keep smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ...

34Owle Isohos

Owle smiled, seeing that Sam was enjoying the bread...that hadn't been a complete failure. She quickly turned her attention back to Paul.

"Owle Isohos. Pleased to meet you." She would normally have held out a hand to shake, but she was busy fetching his ale.

"Ethere's an interesting name, what region do you hail from?"

Owle filled a mug up to the brim, then set it in front of him. Room temperature, as he'd requested.

35Kuroiten

Paul accepts the drink gratefully with both hands, then slides one hand under the mug's handle to hold it while the other drops to his side.

Paul: "Well, it's not anywhere near here, Owle, I can tell you that."

He wouldn't normally call someone he just met by their first name. However, this place seemed to radiate friendliness and goodwill, and enough so that Paul willingly lowered his usual defenses against strangers. He mulls over this as he raises the mug to his lips and takes a slow pull, savoring the ale as it slides across his tongue to his throat, leaving a pleasant taste behind. He lets out a sigh of appreciation once his mouth is clear of ale.

Paul: "Good stuff. And if I told you where I'm from, I'm pretty sure that none of you would believe me."

36Owle Isohos

"You'd be surprised what we'd believe around here," Owle said with a grin. "And I'm glad you like it."

Since no one else demanded her attention at the moment, she prompted. "Go on...try us."

37Kuroiten

Paul walks over to a nearby window, drink in hand, gesturing for those who were interested to follow him. He squints out the window and makes a few calculating gestures, then shakes his head and moves to a window on the wall perpendicular to it. After a couple of seconds, Paul's arm shoots up as he points at the sky.

Paul: "If it were dark out, you'd be able to see a star right about there. That's home."

He meanders back to the bar and leaps onto the barstool he was previously occupying, somehow keeping his balance and the ale in his mug.

38Owle Isohos

"From a star?" Owle asked, blinking. Okay, that was a bit unusual...

"Wouldn't that be, you know, hot?"

She had read somewhere once that stars were generally great big balls of fire...though, wait, couldn't some of the planets be seen as stars?

She had no idea. Maybe she'd just let him go on confusing her. "So, what brings you here? Seems a pretty long way to travel."

39Kuroiten

Paul: "Well, yeah. It'd be kinda difficult for me to point out the planets around it, so the star seems like a better thing to point out as home."

He takes another pull of his ale, then lets the mug rest on the bar. He grimaces and shakes his head when Owle asks him why he's here.

Paul: "It's a long story, and I don't want to bore you...that and I don't even know the entire thing meself."

40ragingtofu

"No offense or nothing," said Rage, jumping in, "but this is a tavern after all. A place to socialize and tell some tall tales, or truthful ones." He had re-entered the entrance of the building from the kitchen, looking over his shoulder briefly. He had once again put a few different items on the grill (including a few different kinds of vegetables, now that there were more people around) and he was trying to keep an eye on it. Shouldn't be too much longer.

41Owle Isohos

"Oh, so your from a planet near that star...makes sense," Owle replied, finally. She smiled at her brother as he leapt forth from the kitchen. "And like Rage says, this is a place for the telling of tales...true or not. Part of the fun of running this place is hearing everybody's story, however boring they might think it is."

42High Templar Doomshot

Damian opens the door quietly and goes to sit down on the nearest stool. As he walks its obvious his dark heavy trenchcoat and the dark clothing underneath is soaked as his footsteps cause a puddle of water where he walks. He sits down and the sword at his side bangs briefly against the floor. He looks around and says "Please can I get some ale? I have money but I don't know if its good here." He reaches inside the trench coat and grabs a little pouch and opens it. He pours the pouch out and several large shiney gold coins and a few smaller silver coins pour out. "Will this be enough?" he says with a hopeful voice.

43Owle Isohos

"More than," Owle answered, scurrying to serve the bedraggled man. She remembered the price for their ale; she rattled it off to the newcomer. It seemed to be considerably cheaper than what he had expected. He could probably afford a few more mugs if he so desired.

Soon enough he had a mug of ale sitting in front of him, and an oddly nonhuman woman looking at him in concern. Bright blue hair, armorlike scales on the shoulders, and were those tiny feathered wings on her back?

"Did it start pouring out there? It was sunny a moment ago."

44High Templar Doomshot

"No," he says shaking his head and accepting the mug,"Its not raining. The reason I'm wet is because I had to swim to shore. I guess its lucky that I saw this place." He looks arounds and upon seeing the nonhuman he goes," I guess you guys are more lenient than back home. Back home if yoou showed any trace of being anything except pure human you were killed or worked as a slave." He shrugs off the wet trenchcoat and lets it hit the floor with a plop. He is now clad in a dark grey vest with a black shirt under it and black trousers. "I guess it would be easy for you to guess my favorite color." he says chuckling. A few seconds later eight black hairy extensions come out of his back the longest two being roughly 3 feet from where they extend from the back to the tip. They all resemble spider legs. "It feels so good to extend these and not have them hidden under this trenchcoat all the time. "

45Owle Isohos

Owle froze.

It was as if she'd suddenly become a still life painting, every muscle in her body rigid, her eyes gone wide.

Old memories bubbled to the surface, the man with the red eyes and the blue hair, the man she'd fallen in love with who wished all nonhumans dead...the man who had enslaved her, abused her, and...

And then it was over, and Owle started moving again. "That's horrible," she said, her whole body shuddering as if to emphasize her words. "That place...it wasn't called the NGC, was it?"

46High Templar Doomshot

"NGC? It may have been. I'm not too sure. You okay? You kinda spaced off for a moment and had this haunted look in your eyes." he says looking up and locking eyes with her. "I don't know the name of the actual place. I spent most of my time in the Mattonion army until I escaped from being a front line conscript due to these." He flexes the extensions. "If it is a xenophobic society it is probably allied with the Mattonions. They hate all nonhumans too. Unfortunately not many people seem to be kind to me even out of the Empire. These extensions in combination with the red scars along my arms and back were seen as bad luck." He reaches and pulls up the sleeve of one arm. The arm is covered in a system of crisscrossing scars that look like they came from an inexpertically used whip. "I can hide this and the extensions pretty well but unfortunately my cover got blown on the ship."

47Owle Isohos

"So they chucked you overboard," Owle finished for him. "Well, I'm glad you made it here..." She deposited the coins she had taken for the ale back beside him. "Drink's on the house, seems like you need it."

For a moment it seemed like she wasn't going to answer his question. Then she took a deep breath, and let it back out again. "I'm fine. Just...brought back memories, is all. Man named Morgan Flare..." She shook her head. "But, you wouldn't know him. He's probably dead by now, and if he's not I hope to God he will be soon."

This was a highly unusual thing for Owle to say, not that anyone aside from Rage and Watts would know. She was a peaceful girl, one who thought even the worst of demons deserved life...for her to say that about someone...

48High Templar Doomshot

"Just make sure that you do not give into vengeance. Revenge can start a cycle of death that never ends each side trying to fight each other until everything is dead. Most of my species tried to get revenge on those who enslaved them when they got free but they failed. I may be the only Terringian you will ever see in your life." he says with a slightly regretful voice. "Sometimes I wonder if I was right to not join them in the attack." he exclaims before taking his ale and taking a large gulp from it. "Thank you ma'am for this."

49Owle Isohos

"I don't intend to get revenge..." Owle answered, a little chastised that he'd think that of her. "It's not worth risking my life or happiness to make sure he doesn't have either. But if I see him, I will kill him before he kills me. That's the way it is."

This decision didn't rest easy on her, but she had to. It was her fault Morgan was still alive, her fault he was still a threat to every nonhuman out there...

...and if she didn't stop him, he would kill her on sight. She was sure of it. "You did the right thing. Being alive's better than being dead, after all, and if you don't have to kill something you ought not to kill it." She smiled slightly, trying to get away from the heavy conversation they'd somehow fallen into. "And you're welcome."

50High Templar Doomshot

"I guess so. Its better to continue living and repent for past sins. The true measure of honor is not making the right descision but instead dealing with the consequences of those descisions. You will know what to do when the time comes. Do not let emotions cloud you descision." He looks up at her. "If this conversation pains you as the look in you face says, I reccommend we stray away from this conversation. Anything you wish to talk about?" he says also trying to change the subject.

51Owle Isohos

((I'm just going to give it a little while to let other people react to Owle saying she's going to kill someone. Don't want to let something like that slide by without giving the others a chance to respond.))

52ragingtofu

Having successfully cooked a fairly large plate of chicken, steak, and grilled vegetables, Rage put it on a nearby table upon hearing Owle. He figured the food could be on the house, although he did seem to lay claim to one piece of steak by setting it off to the side.

"Owle won't have to do a thing if Morgan ever crosses my path again." He didn't hear the name, but he knew exactly who Owle was talking about. Much like Owle, his demeanor changed momentarily. It was a look that could kill, if it was aimed at the wrong person. He snapped back to normal moments later, though. Clearly, there were some bad memories... but he kept his words for himself, at least for now.

"Anyways, lunch is ready for anyone who's interested."

53Kuroiten

Paul sips his drink reflectively. This Owle didn't seem the violent type...and Rage was, well, raging most of the time, but that look...Paul had seen it before, and had given it himself on a few occasions.

Paul: Note to self: look up Morgan Flare in our database...if he's a pirate, there's gonna be consequences.

Paul clears his throat and taps his chest with his free hand, trying to keep from choking on what ale was left in his throat.

Paul: "I'll hold off a bit on lunch if anyone wants to hear my story...or at least, what I saw of the story I got involved in. If not, then I'll be joining you."

54Owle Isohos

"Yeah..." Owle nodded to Damian. She gave Rage a grateful look, then struggled to think of some other topic of conversation. "Uh..." She was drawing a complete blank.

Paul, bless him, came to her rescue.

"Sure! I'd love to hear it...though, I don't want to keep you from eating if you're hungry..."

((Morgan Flare isn't a pirate; he came from another world, where nonhumans ("muties") had a history of persecuting humans. Till the humans turned it around, and developed mecha for killing "muties"...

He lived up in the Barton Mountains for a while, with his mecha, trying to build a place called the New Gaian Confederacy, and eradicate the "muties" with which Gaia was overrun. Pretty much no one joined his cause, and the character has since been retired.))

55Kuroiten

((It's Paul's train of thought. He's...well, you'll see...))

Paul: "The food can wait, it's been a while since I've told a story."

He sets down his ale on the bartop, then removes the ornate guitar case from his back and sets it on his lap. He flips all the latches and lifts the lid to reveal his beat-up and dingy guitar. He picks it up almost lovingly with his left hand while his right fishes a polished and finished wooden pick from a pocket within the case. Once he has these, he pushes the pick between the strings of his guitar and moves the case to the floor. Prying the pick from between the strings with a grin, he strums an open chord without bothering to tune. The sound that ripples forth is awe-inspiring in its perfection of pitch and tone.

Paul: "It all began when I joined the crew..."

He plays a simple set of notes, repeating them as his story unfolds.

Paul: "When I was younger, I didn't have much to do with my life. Spent it as most youngsters do...at least I think."

He grins and slides his finger down the string on one of his notes, making the guitar sound as though it was asking a question. He then resumes the note set.

Paul: "Not long after my birthday, pirates came to town...not on raiding business, mind you, but on post-raiding business. Spending loot and all that. It was then and there that I decided that I wanted to be a pirate."

He smiles, and the music seems to drift off with him on his reminiscence of his naivete...then he returns to his story.

Paul: "So I went to the most important looking pirate in the pub and asked him if I could be a pirate. He looked me up and down, and stared me right in the eyes. He said to me, 'Are you willing to leave everything you know behind?' I was a bit nervous, because all the other pirates were paying attention now...they were professionals at looking like they were doing something else, but I knew they were paying attention."

He plays a pair of notes that sound almost mocking before he continues.

Paul: "I said 'Yes.' He grinned at me and said, 'Go tell your parents goodbye before you go. They'll miss you.' I ran off and told my parents I was going to be a pirate and I wanted to say goodbye. You can imagine their reaction..."

He pauses a moment, then moves on.

Paul: "...until they asked me where I got such a notion. I described the man who told me I could be a pirate, and suddenly their faces became all white. I got scared then. My mother told me that that man was Atomsk the Pirate Lord, commander of all pirates and buccaneers in space."

He switches into a minor key as he continues.

Paul: "They said that they didn't want me to go, but they didn't know how he'd react if I said no after saying yes. So it was with a tearful goodbye that I left my parents..."

The notes become almost mournful...and then he shifts back into a major key and begins the notes again, but this time with more vigor and speed.

Paul: "...and started my true life. I was signed on to the Pirate Lord's personal ship because, as he put it, 'I want to keep this young'un under my eye so if he puts a toe out of line, I can realign it myself.' I began as the cabin boy, learning all I could from the crew..."

The notes become less simple; now more are added with more complex interweavings, and the rhythm becomes more flowing.

Paul: "...until eventually I became a captain in the fleet...'til one day I had my command removed from me by His Lordship...er, Atomsk. I thought I was in trouble...until he appointed me his first mate on his personal ship, since the original first mate had decided to retire."

He stops the guitar there.

Paul: "Not long after my appointment to first mate, Atomsk disappeared. I assumed it was some sort of test, and I assumed command of operations. Weeks went by with no communication, no sign of the Pirate Lord...and I got worried."

He begins playing a new tune on his guitar as the words of the story continue to come. This tune is based more on chords than individual notes and has a shifting rhythm which seems to have some pattern despite its apparent randomness.

Paul: "Eventually we received a trace signal from His Lordship, and I dashed head-long after it...and it emanated from here. Well, actually from somewhere over there..."

Paul gestures to the west with a vague sweep of his arm which also serves to play an extended chord.

Paul: "...but on Earth nonetheless. I started searching for Captain Atomsk, and found that he had possessed a robot and a boy...and that others were seeking his power. As his first mate, I was obligated to help him in whatever way I could. Eventually he managed to escape Earth, and I've been stranded here...well, almost voluntarily stranded here. This place seems to have grown on me."

He grins as he stops playing with one final chord. He puts the guitar and pick back into their case, which he closes, latches, and slings onto his back.

Paul: "I'm hungry. Who's up for eating?"

56Owle Isohos

((Understood. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif I was just letting you know so you could decide what you'd find when you looked him up.))

Owle walked out from behind the bar and sat herself down as Paul began his tale...might as well give her feet a quick rest and enjoy the story.

She grinned as he pulled out the guitar. So they were to have music, too?

She listened attentively, excitedly following every twist and turn of the story, the music making it all the more absorbing. Until the final note was played, the guitar put away, and the spell of the words and music broken.

"That's one interesting story. Voluntarily stranded, huh?"

She glanced at the food, and added, "I'm starving. But does anyone else want something before I sit down to eat?"

57High Templar Doomshot

((Why does that story remind me of FLCL?))

Damian upon hearing they end of the song starts clapping, "Bravo boy! So you come from space too. I guess me and you all in similar buckets, although I escaped from conscription during a failed invasion of this planet by the Mattonians. I guess I am damn lucky that building fell on me about two hundred years ago."

58Owle Isohos

Owle turned to gawk at Damian.

"A building fell on you?"

People coming from outer space, pirates, robots, evil mutie-haters...she could take all that in stride. But surviving a building that fell on you? She'd seen two people do it, and they'd been lucky...

59Kuroiten

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

((Why does that story remind me of FLCL?))

((Because it is. grin Paul was part of a FLCL RP I was in that died, and he was such an interesting character that I decided to give him a new home instead of letting him fade into obscurity.))

Paul reunites with his mug and takes a pull from it to wet his throat before responding.

Paul: "I'd say you were lucky you didn't die by crushing...but that's me. I'd also say we dig in before the food gets cold!"

With that, Paul moves over to the table with the food and, after removing his guitar case and leaning it against the wall, plops down into the chair nearest to the wall. Then he gestures to indicate the plate of food at the table's center.

Paul: "Not eating this would be an insult to our host's culinary skills."

60High Templar Doomshot

"You are right! Food is always good! Free food even better!" He says before moving over to the food and getting some of the succulent meat and hearty vegetables. He talks in between bites. "It was easy for me to survive. My species have amazing healing powers after they emerge from the crysalis. However my injury were grevious enough to force me to hibernate to the point that some kind hearted Gaian thought I was dead a buried me. I was inside that coffin slowly healing for about 150 years until a couple of grave robbers unearthed me. I must have given them a fright." He puts down his fork and looks around at all the people.

61ADULTS

Suddenly the heavy door was kicked inwards and in strided the lean figure of Zetsumei. His thoroughly soaked shirt hung on his thin shoulders, leaving his top half exposed to the warm air. He slowly made his way to the bar-suface and heavily sat himself upon one of the stools, despositing his sheathed blade, his soaked shirt, and a smallish bag made from rough canvas on the worn ground of the tavern. After situating himself comfortably on the stool, he mumbled, "Got any hard stuff? I'm beat."

62High Templar Doomshot

Upon looking at the man who enter he stands up and faces up to the stranger like he his going to fight. "Zetsu! My old friend welcome!" He goes up to Zetsu and gives him a friendly man-hug. "If you are like last time I saw you, you probably don't have money," He say with a slightly disapproving tone.

63ADULTS

Shocked at the sight of his old friend in here of all places, he grinned sarcastically and responded, "Well I suppose you could call it that, I'm just stopping by here for a little rest. I still have over half of Gaia to get across, and all my money was left at the League.." after a slight pause he continued, "What exactly might you be doing here? I would have never expected to see a fellow Mercenary way out in the middle of this joint."

64High Templar Doomshot

He looks back at his friend opens his mouth and then closes it. After thinking about it for a bit he replies, "Well I caught ride with a xenophobic ship captain and he found out about me. They chucked me overboard and I swam to shore. And now here I am. Also why are you soaking wet? Came in the same way I did?"

65ADULTS

After the explanation, he whistled softly and muttered, "Don't tell anyone, but it's sweat..I've been walking for days now and I'm pretty much exhausted." He than clumsily sat himself back down on his stool and laid his head on the bar-surface. "Man, I could fall asleep any minute now.."

66Owle Isohos

"Careful with that!" Owle exclaimed as the door was rudely kicked in. "Rage spent most of the morning trying to get that fixed...if you break it you're going to have to fix it again!"

Nevertheless, she poured him a mug of ale, since that seemed to be popular today, and set it down in front of Zetsu.

She was curious about how these two knew each other, but she didn't want to interrupt what was obviously a friendly reunion.

67ADULTS

Receiving the mug, he rose his head and laid several small coins on the table, "Thank you Miss, you have no idea how much I need this.." He then downed the mug in one gulp and rested it back on the surface. "If you would, could you tell me your name? And sorry about the door.."

68High Templar Doomshot

After looking worried for a moment his face softens into a smile. "I see. Eat something to get some energy." Looking at Owle he says,"I'll pay for whatever this man eats. Within reason of course." He looks back at Zetsu," Don't eat me out of my money. Its stretched far enough as is."

69ADULTS

His head still laid upon the counter, he laughed and uttered, "Yeah, yeah..Don't worry I'm not too hungry at the moment. This ale will do."

70High Templar Doomshot

"Really? Well I think this place has rooms I'm not too sure. Where are you heading?" he says taking a seat next to Zetsu. (Imust get to sllepp)

71Owle Isohos

"Owle Isohos," Owle replied. "And it's alright...just...use the handle next time, for godssakes. It's there for a reason, you know?" She shrugged her shoulders as if to emphasize this point.

"Yeah, we have rooms here for rent, about five of them are free right now I think..." She looked back and forth at Zetsu and Damian. "You need a place to stay for the night?"

72ragingtofu

The sounds of heavy breathing came from a nearby table. Actually, it was two sets of breathing - the first belonged to Rage, who had apparently been put to sleep by the soothing chords of Paul's melody. In fact, even the black cat, Ryu, was sleeping quietly on top of the man's head, tail twitching this way and that as it slumbered.

((In other words, my excuse for not having the time to post here lately. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

73High Templar Doomshot

He looks at Zetsu. "Yeah, I guess so. He is about to drop dead from exhaustion it looks like. And I need to rest before swimming to my destination. Or I can accompany you Zetsu. Right?" he says inflecting some confusion into the last question. Damian did not know if Zetsu is here on Mercenary business or not. Then again Damian is about 10 ranks above him so he can attach himself as an evaluator.

74Kuroiten

Paul joins Damian in eating and nods in interest when he mentions hibernation. He is about to comment, but then a stranger kicks in the door. Once he sees that Damian and the stranger (Zetsumei, he thinks) know each other, Paul shrugs and continues to eat. Zetsumei's mention of "Mercenary" with some emphasis catches Paul's attention.

Paul: Hmm...another organization! I'll have to do some research and see if they support or are against our assets...

He absent-mindedly puts down his fork and reaches for a napkin...and notices the unconscious Rage with a black cat sleeping atop his head. Paul grins, then goes to his guitar case and removes his guitar again, but this time he removes a red pick...a red pick that seems odd. It catches the light in an odd way, much like a jewel, but it is the appropriate thickness for a pick.

Paul: "Just to warn you all, I'm going to wake up Rage."

He says this loud enough to catch everyone's attention, but not loud enough to stir Rage from his slumber. With a grin, he preps a chord and swings the pick across the strings...the sound that leaps forth from the guitar is not that of an acoustic, but an electric guitar. It blasts and echoes through the tavern, entirely out of place when compared to its source...

75Psychofish

Which is when a pasty white figure, head to foot a color of cloud like some specter, a cloud trailing behind in the deathly figure's wake.

Or, upon closer inspection, a young man coated thick in some sort of white powder, trailing its cloud of dust behind him.

Kalis passed through the main room of the Firebrand's bar/resteraunt area without any detour, trailing a small line of the white behind him as he headed, straight line, for the stairs.

"I'll clean it up in a bit."

He said, waving with one hand over his shoulder, while the other dragged along an unpowdered bag with a change of clothes.

76Owle Isohos

"Alright," Owle said, wondering if Damian or Zetsu had ever considered the wonders of public transportation. Surely there had to be an easier way to get to...wherever the hell it was they were going. But she liked to make journeys on her own two legs, or wings, herself, so she understood in a way.

"Well, like I said, we have rooms available..."

She glanced over at Paul when he spoke, wondering what he was planning to do.

"AH!" The guitar drowned out her shout, even as Owle clapped her hands over her ears in a vain attempt to shut out the loud noise. She was still trying to recover when Kalis walked in through the door, looking like a ghost. Had he...? Oh, no, he wasn't a ghost, just covered in white stuff. Good.

"Don't worry about it, Kalis, I can take care of it," she called to him as he made his way up the stairs.

Still rubbing her injured ears, she turned back to Damian and Zetsu. "Anyway...the rooms're pretty cheap, and we've got more than enough available. Where are you going that you have to swim there, if you don't mind my asking?"

77ragingtofu

If there were ever a time for a bubble from Rage's nose to pop, this would be it.

... unfortunately, nothing of the sort happened. Sleeping soundly through the guitar riff, he awoke a few moments later, yawning with arms stretched out over his head. The term "heavy sleeper" just didn't seem to fit this guy....

"... what's everyone's problem?" He said groggily, scratching the back of his head and taking note of everyone's expression after the screech of the guitar. "You all look like I do after hearing Watts sing."

Without waiting for an answer, he let loose another yawn, much like the cat still sitting on his head, which looked far more irritated... probably because it's sensitive ears had picked up far more than Rage's.

78Owle Isohos

Owle was staring at him, eyes wide, mouth agape.

"You...slept...through...that?" she stuttered, shocked.

79Designated Hero

The door to the Firebrand would swing open, forced by the shoulder/sword pommel attached to a slightly familiar face.

Sure enough, it was Athan.

He wasn't all bandaged up this time, although he did look pretty haggard. He was obviously in need of a shave, probably a bath, and judging by the dufflebag thrown over his shoulder, a place to stay for...well, ever. He was weighed down by all the gear one could possibly ask for to go to war. Three swords, two of which were much larger than the third, and had to be carried on his back. The last of the trio was just attached to his waist.

The door probably ended up banging against the wall before falling shut behind Athan, who just looked around for a moment before clearing his throat.

"So uhh...any vacancies?"

80Owle Isohos

"Athan!" Owle exclaimed, after taking a moment to recognize him through the stubble. "Of course there are...just take the first open door, if there's no one's stuff in it it's probably vacant."

She wanted to pepper him with questions, but it looked like he really needed to just collapse somewhere and rest. "We can talk after you've gotten yourself some rest...looks like you've been through a lot since we last met."

81Designated Hero

"Hey, Owle."

He hadn't seen her at first, but Owle had a habit of being the first to pop up, acting friendly. At times Athan wasn't sure if that was the way she actually was or if she was just taught to act like that.

Either way, it was nice to see a friendly face for once. There was a slight smile, and he nodded his head towards her.

"Yeah, later then."

Athan trudged up the stairs, bag in tow. Once he found a vacant room (first or not, really didn't matter unless someone was changing in a room he checked), he threw his stuff onto the floor, grabbed a towel, a wrinkled pair of pants, and a razor from the bag, and headed towards the bathroom. A nice long shower, a shave, and then he'd go to bed. Probably for the next week or so. He definetly felt as if he could sleep that long.

82ADULTS

After thinking for awhile, Zetsu came up with the short response, "I suppose you could come with me Sir, but I have a long ways to go.." Re-directing his attention to the lady at the bar, he answered, "Eh, I dont need to really swim anywhere..but I suppose I'll take a room.." Picking himself up off the counter, he slowly picked up his belongings near him and shouldered them. "How much are the rooms excactly? And by the way, nice guitar playing dude."

83High Templar Doomshot

Upon hearing Zetsu reply he lets out with a laugh, "Its always a long way to go! Nobody ever hires a mercenary for something nearby! At least not from our organization. I go everwhere! Thats why the people call me the Wanderer-General! I go anywhere and seek the world! Most would think that I wouldn't move around so much. Oh well, I guess its wanderlust." He looks around at the bar real quickly hoping he wasn't too loud.

84Kuroiten

Paul looks slightly frustrated as all the guitar does is annoy the conscious patrons and cause the cat on Rage's head to leap up hissing and spitting...until he wakes up a few moments later. Then, before Paul can voice his annoyance, a veritable wave of patrons enter, leaving Paul slightly bemused.

Paul: This place must be a veritable hub of activity! I guess I chose the right pub to frequent.

He nods at Zetsumei to show that he heard the compliment, then packs his guitar back into its case.

Paul: "Well then, I guess I'll return to my ale."

He does so, plopping down at the bar and reclaiming his half-finished drink.

85Owle Isohos

Owle rattled a price for the room off the top of her head. It was a pretty average price, reasonable for a place like this.

"Man after my own heart..." she commented to Damian. "I can never sit still for too long before going out and looking for trouble. Course, most of the time trouble finds me before I have to do a damn thing." The smile said she was joking, or if she wasn't, she enjoyed that kind of life.

She glanced over at Paul, the look in her eyes saying I can't believe he slept through that...but she didn't say anything aloud to him.

86Kuroiten

Paul catches the look and rolls his eyes as if to say "I hear you", then downs another mouthful of ale. This mouthful provides him a bit of trouble, and he coughs to clear his throat.

Paul: "Hah...tried to swallow too much."

He grins as he contemplates the dregs of his ale, then finishes them and thunks the mug on the smooth surface of the bar with a satisfied sigh.

Paul: "Good stuff."

87ADULTS

"Oh, alright." He fished several more coins from his pocket and placed them on the table, tip included. He began to make his way towards the rooms, when he suddenly remembered something and turned back to face the group of people at the bar. "By the way, has anyone heard recent news of the HoH? I've been trying to keep myself informed as I travel, and I'm guessing this would be the best place to ask.."

88Joseph Brown

In the corner of the bar someone was sipping their drink and watching some sort of newscast over some sort of handheld device. The jackass wasn't wearing headphones so it could be heard quite clearly.

News Wrote:

... Week two of the Saint Agrippina crisis rages on. For those just tuning in the overlook city has been completely overrun by strange creatures in a matter of days. Slow reaction time to the crisis is blamed on the Agrippina government who simply assumed this was somehow related to the recent zombie threat in Ymiristan. Regular zombie combat measures failed, and a full evacuation of the city began.

Most citizens fled to West Fall City, or remained to undergo intense training as part of the Agrippina Defence Force. Stranger still, some chose to remain behind in the city and rumours are circulating that they are assisting the monsters that have taken over the city. The ADF recommends if you know someone who has remained in the city to cut off all contact with them.

In a suprise event the Alpha through Epsilon Corporation pledged support to the ailing city.

"The ADF has a noble goal of containing and eventually eliminating this strange new occurrence," A representative from the company told Gaia 9 Action News, "And if the threat is not contained, it could very well spread and endanger much more. Alpha through Epsilon has a duty to our employees and customers to maintain their safety."

The company had a laboratory in the city and has now pledged medical, construction and combat technology.

Now in lighter news...

89Kuroiten

Paul cocks an eyebrow and gives Zetsumei a look.

Paul: "'HoH'? Never heard of it."

He gives his empty glass a wan look before he catches the news report from some person who mysteriously appeared in the corner...

Paul: Zombies? What the heck is a zombie? ...whatever they are, they must not be good.

90High Templar Doomshot

Upon hearing the news, he looks to Zetsu. "Well Zetsu, it seems like we'll be having work soon. Alpha through Epsilon can't hope to retake the bloody city without any Mercenaries. What do you think about fight zombies? Or mutants? Or zombie mutants as the case may be. Although the undead are damn hard to kill if they still control limbs after they are dismembered." He starts to walk towards Zetsu picking up his trench coat along the way. Feelling it he asks, "Do the rooms have sinks? Or is there a well I can use to wring the water out of my clothing?"

91Owle Isohos

She looked over at Paul in concern as he coughed, then smiled when she saw he was alright. "Glad you like it."

Owle's reaction to the question, though was much the same as Paul's. "H...oh...H?" she asked, shaking her head. "Never heard of it. Name sounds kinda familiar, but..."

On careful observation, he might notice there were absolutely no TVs, radios, or other such bringers of news in the Firebrand...except, of course, for the portable device held by the stranger in the corner. Which caught Owle's attention next.

"Did they say Alpha through Epsilon?" she asked, leaning over the jackass's shoulder to better see the newscast. Of course it had changed by now, and a customer was needing her.

"Yeah, the rooms have bathrooms...sinks, a bathtub, and a shower. Or you could just wring it out outside in the sand," Owle answered Damian.

92High Templar Doomshot

He looks releived. "Thank you madam. I did not want to have to strip naked outside so these clothes will dry."

93Kuroiten

Paul: "I believe they did mention Alpha through Epsilon...though that holds absolutely no significance for me, except as letters from an archaic Earth alphabet."

He almost takes a sip from the empty mug, but remembers that it is in fact drained. With a resigned sigh, he leaves the mug on the bartop and contemplates the patterns in the grain of the wood...

94High Templar Doomshot

He looks at and says,"Alpha through Epsilon is a huge corporation. I don't know what it does or makes but I do know it pays very well for Mercenary Jobs."

95Kuroiten

Paul nods, then pulls his attention away from a particularly interesting whorl in the wood-grain to look Damien directly in the eye.

Paul: "You put an interesting stress on the word 'mercenary'. Is there a particular reason, or is it some accent I haven't heard before?"

The question is innocent enough, but underneath that veneer of innocence the cunning mind of the Pirate Lord's First Mate waits to pounce on the answer.

96High Templar Doomshot

"Yes there is a reason. I am Damian Olivander of Middle Sickle Highlands of Terringer, Brigadier General of the Mercenary League. We are an organization of Mercenaries who have banded together to get collective assignments. We are hired either on a individual basis or as a group. We have a strict code of honor that every Mercenary must follow. If I have an accent then I'm sorry. For roughly the last 9000 years after emerging from the Chysalis I spoke only Hejikel spoken by the Mattonians from the planet Karrick."

97Kuroiten

Paul: "Hmm...I thought the accent was a bit familiar. We have some crew from that area...wait, Mercenary League? A code of honor? What kind of code?"

Despite his apparent confusion, again the mind of the First Mate was swiftly attempting to divulge further information about this Mercenary League to see if a meeting held with them might result in benefits for the Space Pirates...

98High Templar Doomshot

"The code is a set of rules that no Mercenary may ever break. It was laid down in the beggining of the the League. Pretty much it says

Thou shalt not fight another fellow Mercenary

Thou shalt not steal from fellow Mercenary

Thou shalt not freelance

Thou shalt not betray the Mercenary League

Thou shalt obey the order of your superiors

Thou shalt always fulfill a contract unless it conflicts with the code

Thou shalt never disobey the Mercenary League Code

This code hold our organization together from chaos and all who break the code are hunted down and killed.

99Kuroiten

Paul nods in interest, and mentally does a celebratory dance.

Paul: This Mercenary League reminds me of His Lordship's organization! Well, excepting the hard-and-fast rules, of course. We're pirates, not mercs. It might be worth a try to see if an alliance can be forged...

All these thoughts run through his head as he replies to Damian.

Paul: "That's an interesting set of rules you have. I can only assume they work."

He looks back down at his mug and realizes how badly he wants another.

Paul: "Ms. Isohos, could you be so kind as to...?"

He lifts the mug and tilts it side-to-side with a grin.

100High Templar Doomshot

"Anything else you need to know First Mate?" He inquires.

101Kuroiten

Paul: "How much my drinks will cost me."

He says this with a lopsided grin as he waits for Owle to respond to his request.

102Owle Isohos

Owle picked up his mug with a grin, and refilled it, absentmindedly rattling off the price for his drinks. It was reasonable, almost to the point of being cheap.

"I've had some dealings with Alpha through Epsilon...a couple of my..." She tried to decide on a word for them. Did she call them allies or friends? They weren't distant enough to be the former, but Charles at least hadn't known her long enough to be the latter...

"Friends," she decided finally. "A couple of my friends work for A through E. I hope they're not involved in that mess, but knowing them they probably are."

She had listened to the talk of mercenaries with interest, wondering if Flare had joined this group at one time or another. Nah...such a restrictive code would have gotten the demoness kicked out.

103Kuroiten

Paul almost drops his mug in surprise at how little the drinks cost, but his other hand swiftly interposes itself between the mug and the floor. He nods his thanks before taking a swift sip of the ale.

Paul: "The prices are so low...how can you afford to stay open?"

104Owle Isohos

"Umm..." Owle looked uncomfortable, fidgeted, then her eyes sought out Rage. "Um, Rage? How do we afford to stay open?"

Then again, considering Nikiki was usually the one stocking the bar...and several generous donations by Flare...not to mention Watts...

105High Templar Doomshot

"My bets on illegal things but this lass seems too honest for that. I bet she just has customers that overpay all the time." he say in a jovial manner.

106Owle Isohos

"More 'n likely mercenary contracts..." Owle answered, sweat-dropping. "Freelance, we're not part of any organization...that I know of...but if we weren't here where would people go to get drunk off their asses after saving the world?"

As if this were an everyday crowd that needed to be catered to. And for Owle, it was.

She stared at Damian, though. "You mean...there are laws in this part of Gaia?"

107High Templar Doomshot

Damian looks straight at Owle. He starts to speak. "There are always laws. Where there is order there is law. It may only exist within arm reach of a person but they still exist. Then there are natural laws like the law of self defense. I'm sorry lass but you don't look like one who would do mercenary work. You seem too kind and a bit on the weak side. Unless you are a mercenary of love but I don't think many people are attracted to nonhumans. Who know though."

108Kuroiten

Paul nods his agreement at Owle's logic.

Paul: "To getting drunk, despite the circumstances!"

He raises his mug to accent his toast, then tips a mouthful down his throat.

109High Templar Doomshot

"Nothing better than getting drunk!" He pulls out a small flask the liquid inside red glow can be seen even outside of the steel flask. He drinks some of it. "Paul you got to try this stuff." A fly flies near the open container and immediantly falls out of the air to the ground dead.

110Owle Isohos

"I'm not a whore if that's what you mean," Owle snapped, narrowing her eyes at Damian. "And I didn't say I was the one doing the work...usually I'm just clean up crew. They fight, I watch, I bandage them up afterwards and give them beer."

It was actually a pretty accurate statement of Owle's role in...most anything.

Paul's statement, though, made her quite a bit cheerier. "I'll drink to that!" And she filled up a mug for herself, with water, and saluted him with it. Then she drank, as was proper at the end of a toast.

...yeah. Owle didn't do alcohol.

111Psychofish

Bruises he was used to by now. A few rashes or other odd marks of harm that were probably from his body reacting badly to the chaos were almost a norm by now. Though they made the hot water of the shower very uncomfortable. Ouch.

So now... where do I look next...?

The cell phone was a tempting answer; but he wasn't calling Sallemus for nothing. Or for anything, if he could help it.

Everything I feel is hurt now it seems.

It's sickeningly familiar. This is how it's always been, or so my mind wants to tell me.

I want to end it soon.

Just a day of rest... and I can fight the rest of my life.

Just like before. I'll give 'em hell.

A little trickle of red found its way down the drain.

It was a clean and less-white Kalis that came down the stairs, a big bundle of pale clothing in one hand while he tossed the gauntlets on an empty table with the other hand as he passed, going outside. Lacking the coat, he was showing a lot of muscular, if pale and alternatingly rashed, burned, or scraped arm, a little vest on over a somewhat tight fitting dark shirt. Some looser pants, undone at the bottom, breathed well, yet he ruined that by wearing heavy, armored boots as per usual.

Going outside, he'd look for the first thing resembling a clothesline.

Throw his pasty and powdered clothes over them.

And proceed to take the sheathed sword, beating them with it's flat to try and work all the plaster out, like some past time housewife beating an old rug of dust.

112Kuroiten

Paul takes a sniff of the liquor in the steel bottle...and a shiver runs through him as he almost collapses backwards. One swiftly thrown-out arm saves him from collapsing into a heap on the floor.

Paul: "Whooo! No thanks, I'd like to stay conscious tonight. Maybe another time when I'm in a more...experimental mood."

He grins at this statement and at the fact that Owle was drinking a toast with water.

Paul: To each their own, I guess...

113High Templar Doomshot

"Sorry didn't mean to insult you, Owle. I understand now. You are like a medic on the battlefield. You don't do the killing, but you do the healing." He also raises the flask and takes a drink. "god I love my homebrew."

114Owle Isohos

"Yeah...sometimes I'm communications, too, and information gathering. Telepath, you know," she commented, continuing to sip away at her water while she finally grabbed some lunch at herself. She didn't even go near Damian's home brew...not touching regular alcohol, something that glowed red and killed flies didn't seem like the best place to start.

"If you like stuff like that, you should ask Rage to mix you up a Green Dragon. That stuff eats through wood...I think."

115High Templar Doomshot

"Really? Hopefully it aint weaker than this stuff. I don't have a liver like humans, my body has a different process that is far more efficient." He pours a small drop on the table and it burns through the table and starts burning a hole in the ground.

116Owle Isohos

Owle's eyebrow twitched. "Could you...maybe...NOT DAMAGE THE BAR?" she asked, a little more loudly than she'd meant to.

"It's the same with Rage...he doesn't get drunk easy. I think people have died from drinking a Green Dragon."

117High Templar Doomshot

"Ahh...sorry, I guess. I be more careful where I place this. but I think I might want to introduce this to Rage he might like it." He pulls out a second flack of the same stuff and hands it to her after looking around for Rage and not seeing him.

118ADULTS

He had stood there listening to the haphazard conversation, noting the strange looks Paul had when Damian told him about the Leauge. Finally getting bored of standing, he loudly announced, "Well I'll be off to my room now! See you kind people laters." Without caring about whether they heard or not, he turned on his heel and proceeded to the rooms.

119Owle Isohos

Owle gingerly accepted the flask from Damian, as if it would burn her just by touching it, and hastened to put it away in a safe place. "I'm sure he'll appreciate it," she said with an uncertain smile.

"See you later," she said to Zetsu, waving at him as he headed up the stairs, to where the rooms were.

120High Templar Doomshot

"I think I'll stay out here a little longer. See you in the morning Zetsu!" he says taking a seat again near Paul.

121ragingtofu

Apparently, Rage hadn't been in the room for the better part of the night. In fact, just now he was walking down the stairs, stretching out his scarred arms above his head with a towel around his neck. Judging by his lack of a shirt, he had just taken a shower - and judging by the fact that he was dripping water everywhere, he figured it was his bar and he'd do as he damn well pleased within it. Even the black cat from earlier scampered down the stairs, a small towel around it's neck and shaking off water now and then.

"Did I... miss something?" He said with a cautious look, ruffling his hair up with the towel. It seemed to flare out, almost spike, naturally as it dried.

122Owle Isohos

"Not really," Owle answered. "Though this guy..." She motioned at Damian, then gestured to the flask he had given her. "...has come up with a homebrew that might be even stronger than a Green Dragon. Thought you might want to try it out."

123ragingtofu

"No offense or nothing, but Gramps is the one who came up with that drink. Legend has it that, when the Grim Reaper came for the old man's soul, he gave them one last drink to get them drunk enough to forget what they came for. In other words... it's a drink that can cause death or elude it." He paused for a moment, unsure of if he should laugh or not, now that he thought about the tale.

After a moment he pointed to several holes in the floor that seemed to have no bottom. "And those are from where it's eaten through the glass. But, I figure anythings worth a shot." Considering his tone he clearly didn't believe that last comment. His family ties were strong, even if it wasn't exactly the greatest family ever.

124Owle Isohos

Owle pointed to a small hole in the table, and hole in the ground positioned exactly beneath it. "That's where he decided to pour a drop onto the table..." She spared a glance of frustration at Damian for this. "I say you two have a drinking contest," she suggested with a grin.

125Kuroiten

With his free hand, Paul slaps Damien on the back, apparently unfazed by the extensions protruding from it.

Paul: "Brilliant! 'Twould be an epic contest!"

He grins as he takes a quick drink of his ale.

Paul: "I would join, but I'm afraid you gentleman would leave me far behind...and I wish to keep my liver in one piece."

126High Templar Doomshot

"You humans and your livers! I say a contest to see who can drink the most of my homebrew! Or the green dragon!" he says lifting his flask which is still glowing red from the liquid inside.

127Designated Hero

At the yelling, Athan was all too quick to walk down the stairs, wearing nothing but a pair of pants. His hair was in that all too familiar "I can't believe I just got out of bed" state. Still, he didn't look too tired.

"Alright, fine. You guys can have your contest, but I'm in."

Out of all the people assembled, Athan probably looked most like the kind of guy that was used to drinking himself into a stupor on a regular basis. So he pulled up a chair, slammed his hand down, and then looked around for a mug, because he definetly forgot to get one before he accepted the challenge.

128Owle Isohos

Owle pushed a mug into Athan's hand. "You sure you want to do this? That stuff eats through the glass if you don't drink it quickly. No kidding."

She wasn't really trying to deter him, though. She hadn't stopped him from going with her to try and beat up some gods, who had had a much higher chance of killing them all than a Green Dragon did. (Or so she thought.) What good would it do trying to stop him from entering a drinking contest now?

Besides, Owle wanted to see this.

129Sunstrike

Cro was having issues in the kitchen.

"I'm really sorry."

The dwarf stared at him.

"Really REALLY sorry?"

The stare became harder and Cro sighed. It'd been an honest mistake, he'd set the pan down on what he thought was a bowl which turned out to be a dwarf helm. Now the edges were burnt.

"I...promise to pay for the damages." There was a gleam.

"2k"

"2K?!! It's not worth that much, surely?!"

And explosion of pots, pans and half cooked food drove the cat boy out, twitching.

"Dear goddess, save me from dwarves..."

130Owle Isohos

Owle turned, slowly, to stare at Cro as he exploded out of the kitchen, looking somewhat worse for wear. What in the world had happened in there?

"A...are you okay?" she asked the cat man, wondering if he was going to need medical treatment by the end of the night.

131Sunstrike

The scowl didn't suit him, but it was part of his nature.

"Just culture shock, I'm sure it'll wear off. Maybe." The aqua coloured sunglasses turned downwards to Owles pretty gold eyes. "How are you? Things seem to have gotten interesting of late."

This might have been an understatement, all considering, but Cro was pleased at the activity. He'd been asked in a vaugly polite threatening manner to watch it after all.

132ragingtofu

"Drinking contest? I never lose at those. Not that I lose at anything ever, but...." He looked rather smug. Clearly he had some sort of ace up his sleeve... or a hell of a hangover cure. He was sure that Owle knew what he was thinking, although he kept his mouth shut - why take all the fun out of the contest? The din coming from the kitchen didn't phase him as he pulled out two dwarfenware glasses made of Mithril (apparently, only a strong metal could keep the drink from eating through it... or at least slow it down), setting them on the counter and pulling out several unlabeled bottles filled with all sorts of colors of liquid, some of which didn't seem like they should be naturally occurring colors for much of anything.

Whistling to himself, he started mixing up his drink, until it eventually became a bright green, bubbling and giving off an almost flame-like aura of steam. Considering that none of what went into it was hot in the first place was what made it even more strange....

133Owle Isohos

((I need to remember to check this thread more often. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

Owle smiled up at him, for some reason feeling a tiny blush coming to her features. Just the vibe she got, like he thought she was pretty or something...and from people who had just met her and didn't look sketchy, she took that vibe as a compliment.

"I'm fine; don't worry about me. You don't live here as long as I have without getting used to stuff like this."

A pause, as if to let him sweep his eyes across the common room.

"So where do you come from? I don't think I even got to ask your name...I'm Owle."

Owle did, in fact, know exactly what Rage was thinking. But she wasn't about to mention that little fact.

134Kuroiten

Paul's eyes wander over the various bottles, and he half-grins as he mentally goes over his drink knowledge and the color association between alcohols. If he was right, Paul knew that he'd be lucky to be able to take a shot of that stuff and remain conscious.

Paul: "You know, I've an acquaintence who might enjoy that brew, if it's what I think it is..."

135ragingtofu

"Deadly?"

Rage said it in a joking manner, as if to take a crack at answering Paul's question. "I wouldn't be incredibly surprised if there are similar drinks out there. But the Green Dragon is a family secret - anyone can mix this stuff together. Only we can do it right, though. It wouldn't be a shocker if there were imitations out there, or other such strong drinks. Everyone has their claim to fame, right?" There was a light sizzling sound coming from the mithril. Apparently, it was starting to eat through the thing. Maybe that's why the walls of the cup were several inches thick....

136Kuroiten

Paul: "Yep. There was this one place that said its strongest drink ate straight through the livers of 49 patrons...oddly enough, mine stayed in one piece."

Paul grins at this, and suddenly he feels obligated to represent his crew...

Paul: "Pour me in. What kind of pirate would I be if I didn't go about carousing and drinking all manner of insane alcohols?"

With that, he sets down his mug of ale somewhat regretfully and continues to watch the mixing process...

137High Templar Doomshot

Damian finishes of the ale he is carrying. "This looks like its going to be a fun night night to night boys. Oh yeah, Owle I apologize beforehand for anything I may do while drunk. That includes setting this place on fire or accidently start eating a table."

138Kuroiten

Paul: "I too would like to apologize in advance for the mauling of any particularly good songs or people, the molesting of any customers male or female, looting, pillaging, and plundering that may occur, any artwork that may result, or my drooling of what appears to be blood while unconscious."

He grins sheepishly.

Paul: "I'm a very odd drunk."

139High Templar Doomshot

Clapping his hands together he announces "Now that apologies are out of the way we must avoid those things. Do you want the rules to be the last person not passsed out or the last person who isn't to drunk?"

140Owle Isohos

Owle waved off the apologies, shaking her head with a laugh. "Now, if you manage to do something I haven't seen before, I'll be impressed...till then don't worry about it."

Mauling of particularly good...people? Maybe I should start trying to figure out how to make people sober up...

141Designated Hero

"Rules?"

Athan quirked an eyebrow. There were...rules to drinking?

"We drink until we can't drink anymore. Whether that be 'til the place runs out of liquor or we run out of breath."

He scooped up his own mug that Owle had given him, then held it high over the table or whatever everyone was standing around.

"To the headaches and failed sobreity tests to come!"

142High Templar Doomshot

He raises his mug too. "Cheers to that my friend! Hopefully we don't drink this place under." He say before getting ready for the clink.

143Sunstrike

Cro kicked out a barstool and hopped onto it, much like before, watching the display.

"I come from...a good distance, and I'm known as Cro Dena. Pleasures mine, Owle." There was a serious about him that was infectious, and it was easy to realize that he never said anything without meaning it completely. His ear twitched along with his tail in vauge irritation at the kitchen, as if he were wondering whether it'd be safe to go back to work yet.

"Would it be alright if I had some coffee?"

144Owle Isohos

Owle smiled, thinking that was funny...he was Cro, she was Owle, and neither of them bore any resemblance to the birds their names suggested.

"Of course!" she responded. "Coming right up..."

And she vanished into the kitchen to make it for him. On finding an irate dwarf within, she just gave it a look as if to say What's your problem?

For whatever reason, though (probably for fear of what Rage would do to them) most of the dwarves seemed reluctant to mess with Owle. He said nothing, just fingered his damaged helmet.

Within minutes, Owle had returned with a steaming mug of coffee, plus a pair of cute little dispensers for milk and sugar, shaped like dragons. Those had been Owle's idea...she'd spotted them in the Gambino Marketplace and wouldn't leave till she'd bought them.

"There you are!" she said happily, setting it all down in front of Cro. "So...what brings you working in these parts? It sounds like you've come a long way; is there a story behind that?"

He might well be reluctant to tell it, but Owle was nosy.

145Sunstrike

Cro pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose in surprise and no little discomfort.

"Well I...um..." He looked down into the coffee, staring at his reflection for a moment.

~~~

One week ago -

Cro sat at the edge of the hospital bed and stretched. Infirmary had given a clean bill of health despite the problems when he'd first arrived, much to the curiosity of the doctors.

"...I know you're there, you may as well ask what you need."

A tall figure stepped out of the shadows and scowled softly. Knights was in no mood for Cro's usual attitude.

"I need you to watch a place for me. They show up there from time to time, s'bound to attract trouble...or to start it..."

"I'm not some cog to be placed where YOU will, Knights, or is it Jean calling the shots on this one?" The glasses gleamed as Cro looked back over his shoulder. "Or are you're orders coming from someone, I actually find worth listening to? Hm?"

Knights crossed his arms and looked down and Cro held up his hands. Finally the larger man broke.

"It's come from them, yes, but not through me or Jean. He's here too, you know. There's something dodgy going on there, everytime I ask about it he just laughs and says Deity could use a differant perspective...I'm not sure what that means exactly..." Those solid green eyes caught the ones that were shielded. "It's unsettling."

"You find anything beyond that strategic mind of yours "unsettling." I don't know why you don't just own up to being obsessive over control." There was a growl. "Okay! Okay, there's no need to get angry. You know I follow orders. Especially when it suits my own troubles. You say he's starting to experiment too? Well THAT should be facinating. Especially with the comming events."

~~~

Present -

Finally Cro looked up from his mug and grinned, tilting his head slightly.

"I'm just travelling. Sometimes, though, even journeymen like me need to earn some money, y'know? Figured with all the hubbub of Leviathan's new tournament, it'd be a good chance to get a good job."

146Owle Isohos

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

"New tournament?" Owle asked, curiously. She had this feeling that Vahn would be entering that...nothing could justify it, it was just a gut feeling.

After all, what kind of fighter has his own private suite at the stadium and doesn't enter into the new tournament?

"Well, this place is kind of out of the way, but I'm glad you decided to work here!" She grinned. "It's good to have company."

147ragingtofu

Not to be left out, Rage raised his mug, which was still sizzling and now giving off an unhealthy-looking smoke. "Well, I say let the contest begin!"

Momentarily, his eyes looked over to Owle and Cro when he heard that there was a tournament. He'd ask about it later....

148Sunstrike

"Thank you! I promise to try and not to get too much in the way of your current staff! Oh!" He got off the chair and moved into the kitchen, opening the fridge and avoiding the cold looks from the dwarves he pulled something out and brought it back to the bar, setting it down for Owle to see. It was a pie...an apple one, in fact.

"This was from this morning, I've made a couple of them, because..." He leaned down and looked conspiratorially into Owles eyes, she might see a hint of large, almond shaped eyes and maybe something more...

"The dwarves warned me about this tendancy Rage has for midnight snacks...they've also told me a lot of other strange things, but I thought I'd confirm it with you first." He smelled of caramel and coffee when he leaned in close, which strangely accentuated the colour of his skin and the sheer foreigness of him.

Even if Cro ever dressed like a Gaian he'd still seem alien, anything less would mean going against what he was, and his pride wouldn't let him be anyone else.

149Owle Isohos

Caramel was yummy. Coffee wasn't, but, mmm, caramel...

There weren't too many dark-skinned people around Gaia, oddly enough...Owle tended not to take note of these kind of things, though, and she was certain his grab wasn't any weirder than the stuff she'd seen in her lifetime on Gaia. So it was a strange feeling, that she couldn't quite put her finger on, that he was alien...but, hey! He was here now, why bother worrying about that?

"That looks delicious," she said, finally regaining her breath after staring into his eyes far too long, disoriented by his closeness, and smell.

"Well, I can tell you he doesn't belch fire..." she said, half-jokingly. "That I know of." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

A pause.

"What have they been telling you?"

150Sunstrike

His lips twitched as he tried not to grin at the returning curiosity to what he'd found out. She was a lot like her, no wonder...vaugly he wondered what had brought someone like this to be.

Leaning back he stretched and yawned, elbow thudding onto the bar and making the pie jump a little.

"Ohhh well, if he doesn't actually breathe fire, you don't wanna know the rest, they must all be falsehoods. Shoulda known I'd get nothing free from a dwarf." He flashed a grin her way, obviously teasing.

151High Templar Doomshot

When he looks back from the stranger, he picks up his sizzling, smoking, and glowing glass and declares, "I shall win! Down the hatch!" He immediantly upends the glass and gulps it down. Swallowing he looks a bit disorientated for a second. "Woah that was stronger than I thought. I may come back here for more of these sometime. But anyways thats one down" he says while licking his lips just in case he missed some. "I have the feeling this will be a great evening. Let us get another one!"

152Kuroiten

Paul is normally inclined to nurse his drink...but as this one is about to burn through the metal mug in which it was barely contained, he raises it in a brief toast.

Paul: "May we all retain our internal organs!"

With that, he tosses back the drink in a professional manner. He keeps a little in his mouth and swishes it back and forth, swallowing it quickly soon after the swishing.

Paul: "Hmm...you can tell it was placed in mithril before serving...a definite oaky flavor, though how it stayed in an oak barrel before being brewed is beyond me...very, very dry...a hint of mint and paprika, and...jabanero, if I'm not mistaken."

He then belches thunderously.

Paul: "And it interacts with stomach acids very quickly."

153ragingtofu

"To new friends, who will hopefully live to see the light of another day," said Rage, throwing his drink back. He had no immediate reaction. In fact, he had almost no reaction at all except to simply grin at the others. He'd save his party tricks for later - for now he'd follow his grandpa's advice, the words ringing in his head.

"The wise hawk hides it's talons."

That old man was good for more than drinks, and smithing, he supposed.

154Owle Isohos

Sunstrike Wrote:

His lips twitched as he tried not to grin at the returning curiosity to what he'd found out. She was a lot like her, no wonder...vaugly he wondered what had brought someone like this to be.

Leaning back he stretched and yawned, elbow thudding onto the bar and making the pie jump a little.

"Ohhh well, if he doesn't actually breathe fire, you don't wanna know the rest, they must all be falsehoods. Shoulda known I'd get nothing free from a dwarf." He flashed a grin her way, obviously teasing.

And Owle had launched her arm forward and grabbed his collar before she even realized he was joking.

"Heh..." She looked genuinely embarrassed as she let him go, dusting his collar off as if she'd somehow gotten it dirty. She tugged on it once in a vain attempt to straighten it out, then just leaned back looking abashed. "Ah...sorry about that...s'just that, I really want to know what they've been saying about us, you know?"

"And you know..." She gave him a conspirational wink. "Some of the weirder things are true."

Owle volunteered nothing, she waited for him to tell her, first. People tended to react badly when told she was a telepath, or a goddess. And she really didn't want him knowing she could turn into a bar of soap... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

155Designated Hero

Athan shrugged his shoulders, rose his glass, nodded his head, and threw the drink down. Hardly a difficult task for one such as he. The liquor definetly burned a little on the way down, but it was nothing that bothered him too much. To be honest, he was half-expecting to have his stomach explode once the liquor went down. Fortunately this didn't happen as he slammed the mug down on the table.

"Whew. Next round, I take it?"

He looked around at his competitors.

"Or does anybody have any tricks up their sleeves as far as making this a bit more interesting?"

156Kuroiten

Paul: "Tricks? What tricks?"

He shrugs expressively, and his joints pop as he does.

Paul: "Ah, that felt good. Anyway, this is a drinking contest. What tricks could we possibly have to alter it?"

Paul says this with all honesty. The drinking game borders on the riddle game in antiquity and therefore respect in his and any other pirate's book.

157High Templar Doomshot

He looks around at the other contestants. "What tricks would there be to play? We can't try to drug each other that be just plain cheating and where I come from cheaters generally get a bullet in their hearts." He says laying down an old cavalry pistol on the table before putting it back. "I wouldn't be afraid to use this if any of you cheats. Its a match up of your livers and my Grien to see who can drink up the most alcohol and still stand in the morning. With that said lets get it on!"

158ragingtofu

Hearing of bringing a gun to a barfight, Rage slammed his palm on the table and leaned in a bit, still grinning. "If you think a bullet to the heart's gonna stop me, you're sorely mistaken." It was difficult to see if he was telling the truth or not, but he had no intention of killing the mood. He quickly returned to a more lighthearted tone, inspecting one of the nearby bottles closely. It has what appears to be a cartoon of a red dragon on it, and the liquid inside seems to be giving off the same aura as the drink that Rage had made before.

He looks at the glasses in front of him that still have the Green Dragon in them. They're still eating through the glass.

"Who's up for another round? Or I could add a little something to really up the ante...."

159Kuroiten

Paul grins woozily at Rage.

Paul: "Let's leave the ante where she is, huh?"

He laughs at his horrible joke as he leans forward to rest his elbows on the table. He waves the mithril mug...or at least what's left of it in the air.

Paul: "Another round, barkeep!"

160High Templar Doomshot

"Up the ante you say? How do you mean to do this?" He says leaning a bit closer to Rage. "You ok pirate-boy? You look a bit woozy, can't hold your drink?"

161Kuroiten

Paul looks indignant. He turns to look Damien in the eye.

Paul: "Nonsense. I was getting in the mood."

He flashes a smile as he stands on one foot, places his finger on his nose, and balances there statue-still for a few seconds.

Paul: "I was hoping for an excuse to sing some drinking songs. You know, the ones that are best sung when your vocal chords are numb with drink?"

He makes an expansive gesture with the mithril mug in his hand as he sits back down.

162Designated Hero

"I'd rather you didn't start singing. Ruins the drink if you sound bad enough."

Athan had his left hand on the table, fingers set to drumming idly on the wood as he awaited the next round of competition. It was foolish of him to think people would start dropping out this early. Especially since they had agreed to the competition before he even arrived.

Now it was just a matter of figuring out who would be the first to go. They were still chatting it up, hard to tell at this point. Everyone seemed confident enough.

Man, I'm taking this way too seriously.

He shook his head of the thought and went back to waiting.

163High Templar Doomshot

Damian raises his hands in the sign of men that means "my bad." "Didn't mean fur ya to take offense or nothing. Do ya know the song, "A Drinking Song" by The Divine Comedy? It seems rather relevant right about now. I remember hearing it in another country." he says before leaning back in his chair. "When are we getting our next drink?" he says before he starts to take a bite out what was left of his mithral cup.

164Kuroiten

Paul goes for his guitar case, opening it carefully while he sets the mithril mug on the table.

Paul: "Can't say I have, but hum a couple of bars and I can make up an accompaniment."

He pulls out his guitar with a flourish and kicks the lid of its case shut. He then strums a few chords to warm up his fingers...though if he got any warmer, it would probably be from alcohol.

Paul: I'm glad His Lordship made me go out drinking every other night...otherwise I'd be missing out on an amazing drink because of mortality.

165High Templar Doomshot

He starts to sing the first verse in a deep bass voice. Hoping the others will join in.

Back at the house a bottle is found

And opened in honour

Of those who have drowned

While we who have not are stricken with guilt

And dutifully see

That not one drop is spilt

We're drinking to life we're drinking to death

We're drinking 'til none of our

Livers are left

We're wending our way down to the spirit store

We'll drink till we just

Can't drink anymore

166Sunstrike

He blinked in surprise at the reaction to his teasing, before smiling again, letting himself up.

"If you need me, I'll be in the kitchen repairing good will between me and the short folk, Owle."

And with that he walked through the doors, leaving her with questions unanswered. At least for the moment.

167ragingtofu

Flinching from the drunken singing, Rage opted out of joining in on this one. Instead he worked on preparing another round of Green Dragons. However, there was something slightly different about them... they were on fire, almost like oil burning. Perhaps Rage had quick enough hands that he had lit each one with a well-placed match, but if one had quick enough eyes they would notice that no such match was present. Either way the drinks didn't look like they were going to go out anytime soon.

"Well, let's get to it. I insist that my fine guests go first."

You'd think the devil himself was smiling, the way Rage did just at that moment.

168High Templar Doomshot

"Well thank you kind sir," He says taking a Green Dragon. "Hmm, its on fire, oh well I guess that's why they call it the Green Dragon." He tips forward his hat over his nose. Due to the fact the hat is still a bit wet and is made out of a leathery substance that naturally make it a bit fire resistant, it does not burn when he picks up the glass and tipping it so the liquid goes in his mouth with most of the flame is being stopped and reduced at the hat. After gulping down the drink ignoring the burning sensation in his mouth as a few flames make it in, he props his hat up and says,"That some trick ya pulled. I don't know how you set it on fire unless ye got pyrokinesis llike this one guy I know. Luckily I learned that trick for drinking flamers back in a pub in Grewd." he says with small flames blowing out of his mouth till they were gone when he said unless. Note to self, Flames hurt in mouth.

169Kuroiten

Paul looks incredulously at the flames as he puts away his guitar, and then attempts to blow them out once he's moved the guitar case a safe distance away. They remain, to his great puzzlement. He shrugs and, with an absurd flourish, tips the contents straight down his throat. He pauses for a moment, then belches a jet of flame, fortunately missing anything flammable. Paul clutches his throat in pain and starts gesturing wildly, then he coughs some black smoke.

Paul: "So that's why they call it a Green Dragon."

His voice is scratchy and deepened by both booze and burning.

Paul: "Would you mind if I got some water to rehydrate my poor throat? I'd rather not walk away with permanent damage."

170High Templar Doomshot

Looking at Paul he exclaims in a pseudo german-english accent, "Vat iz de brain damage not permament to ya?"

171ragingtofu

Pausing for a moment, Rage watched the other two drink. He couldn't help but follow Paul's act with one of his own, breathing out a jet of flame that, before it disappeared, briefly took on the appearance of a snake-like dragon.

Right after this is when he downed his drink, chugging the entire thing slowly to prove his point.

"Pyrowhatnow? Isn't that someone who sets fires with their mind? I ain't got none of that... you could just say it's a natural gift." He still had that devilish smile.

172Designated Hero

"What the F--"

His eyebrow arched in confusion as he stared at the flaming mug of alcohol in front of him. It wasn't so much that he was scared of fire, he was more upset about the alcohol that was being consumed by the flames. After the others at the table threw down their drinks, Athan could only shake his head, lift his glass, offer a little "cheers", and then down the hatch it went.

Athan belched, but if there was any fire that came up with it, it was kept inside his mouth. Shortly after the mug went down, and the recently freed hand came to pound on his chest. Then he just made one of those weird 'I'm glad I got that down my throat, now bring on the next one' sort of noises.

"Gyah!"

Then he slammed his hand on the table, as if to indicate 'rar, I'm an angry drinker' to the rest of the gathering.

"Next!"

173Kuroiten

Paul turns to face Damien, his head bobbing on his neck as he does so.

Paul: "Well, my nervous system is built a little different from years of hard drinking and...other things."

He grabs his ale and takes a swig, letting out a sigh as he finishes.

Paul: "That's better."

Paul's keen mind has already seized on the implications that Rage is making, but he decides not to think about them until later.

Paul: Not too long from now, my brain will be in no condition to do anything involving logic...

174High Templar Doomshot

Damian still talking in a pseudo-german accent looks at Paul and says. "Ich zee. Ich schould hat known. Ein Mann accuztomed zu hart drinkin. Although Ich do not know vhy du refuzed my drink. But matter it doez not."

He looks around the table at his contenders. He knew he had his own bag o' tricks but most of them are just to level the playing field. He doesn't know what stunts the others may try. "Zorry, about mich englisch. Venn Ich drink Ich usually get ein Accent. Uzzaully it iz different from dis. Zorry if du kannst not verstehen mich."

175Owle Isohos

It didn't take long for Owle to follow Cro into the kitchen. She restrained herself for about fifteen seconds, which took almost all her willpower.

"Okay..."

She smiled weakly at Cro. "So Rage does breath fire. I didn't know he could do that...he doesn't show off around me much anymore."

Must...restrain self...from strangling him...for information...

Her fingers were already twitching, so she hid her hands behind her back.

"Sorry if I kinda...scared you off..."

Gah pleasejusttellmeIcan'tbearit!

176Kuroiten

Paul then begins to sing something under his breath in a language none of them (except maybe Damien) recognize as he props his feet up on the table. Once he has firmly ensconced himself, he leans back in his chair, balancing on only two of the four legs as many a student has done. However, he has found his equilibrium, so it'll be a couple more rounds in before he falls backwards.

Paul: "So...what're we consuming next? Fermented magma?"

177High Templar Doomshot

"I'm more of a Tibetan Yeti Acid type of guy myself." He says sobering up a bit and dropping the pseudo-german accent. He stands up and stretches a bit and attempts to do a handstand. He forget about the scabbard still attached to him and it hits the floor unbalancing him making him do a faceplant into the floor.

178Kuroiten

Paul winces sympathetically as Damien performs a faceplant into the floor of the tavern. Several witty remarks flow through his thoughts, and he mentally plucks one out and offers it to the world:

Paul: "Geez, I only hope you're drunk enough that you didn't feel that." Eh, not my best, but the alcohol is beginning to settle in.

179High Templar Doomshot

"I feel nothing but a world of hurt." He says picking himself up. "That was stupid of me to forgot my own sword. Glad it didn't slide out and cut me for that stupidity." He stands up and temporarly you can see horrible burns on his face before it is replaced by a black mask with a single eye that mutates quickly into a normal looking face. "So I guess I shouldn't do that again." he says smiling.

180impossible_mind

:: Chrystels figure came into view as she walked every so carefully toward the tavern. Taking in all of the sites, This was the first time these images were brought to her eyes... Green, they were... Surrounded by long flowing and wavy brown hair. Soft tan/peach skin, rosy cheeks and pink lips. Glasses rested upon her nose she smiled softly... Reaching into her pocket she retreaved a package of ciggerettes. She took one and placed it into her lips.. Carefully holding it. She pulled out a lighter, spun the wheel and held downt he little red button..She sucked the smoke into her mouth, Inhaling the cancerous smoke filled her lungs... She exhaled..::

181Owle Isohos

"Hello, and welcome to the Firebrand Bar & Grill!" a cheery voice greeted Chrystel. Owle must have stepped out of the kitchen and away from Cro at some point, cause there she was, standing in the doorway of the Firebrand and greeting the loiterer who was smoking outside on the beach.

"Please come in and have a seat, we'd be happy to serve you any food or drink you can think of!"

Though Owle made a mental note to get Samantha, Cro, or one of the dwarves to wait on this woman's table. Owle herself couldn't stand the smell of cigarette smoke, and was just glad Chrystel was downwind or her right now.

182impossible_mind

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Hello, and welcome to the Firebrand Bar & Grill!" a cheery voice greeted Chrystel. Owle must have stepped out of the kitchen and away from Cro at some point, cause there she was, standing in the doorway of the Firebrand and greeting the loiterer who was smoking outside on the beach.

"Please come in and have a seat, we'd be happy to serve you any food or drink you can think of!"

Though Owle made a mental note to get Samantha, Cro, or one of the dwarves to wait on this woman's table. Owle herself couldn't stand the smell of cigarette smoke, and was just glad Chrystel was downwind or her right now.

:: Chrystel looked up to see the woman... She quickly put out her ciggerette, and sprayed herself wiht body spray.. She walked up to the tavern and went throught he door... She sat down..::

Do you guys have Long Island Ice teas?

183themightyjello

And what to their wondering eyes should appear?

Why a man in a sleigh, and eight reindeer...

Only that the sleigh was replaced with a pickup truck, there were only two reindeer, and they were in a cage in the back. Unfortunately, the Firebrand was off the beaten path and no roads lead directly to it. Fortunately, the trick has four-wheel-drive and is built Tonka tough. Behind the wheel, as it usually is when a truck fails to get where it should because the driver stopped midway to get a drink, was none other than the laidback slacker-playboy of the CI SOD; Rafe.

"Booze... booze!" The driver's side door cracked open and the disheveled man stumbled out; acting like a man dying of thirst in the desert. "How very, very dry I am..."

Feeling that a couple of reindeer in a pen could handle themselves for half an hour, Rafe turned up his collar, slid his sunglasses to his forehead, and dragged himself into the bar.

184High Templar Doomshot

Looking up after the door opened he sees a rather disheveled man. He waves at him and says, "Hello sir! You like you can use a brew. Me and these fine gentleman are engaging in a little drinking contest. We have been tasting the fine little drink called the Green Dragon." He looks at the guy a little bit to see if he would take the offer.

185Owle Isohos

"Of course we do!" Owle replied cheerily to Chrystel. At least I think we do... "Coming right up."

She went back behind the bar, searching for the right materials to make the requested drink. Before long she had returned to Chrystel's table and set the Long Island Ice Tea in front of her.

"Is there anything else you would like, or will that be all for today?"

She glanced at the disheveled man, but would have to wait a moment to attend to him.

186Kuroiten

Paul begins to absent-mindedly hum a drinking song to himself, and waves his mug in time with the beat in his head. His chair begins to creak backwards from his spirited movements...at least until he realizes that it's moving backwards and swings his feet off the table to let the front legs of the chair thud into the ground. He notes the presence of the stranger but does not deign to comment on it. If the stranger was going to introduce himself, well...that's a different story altogether.

187ADULTS

Shuffling thumps signaled the approach of the young man who was sleeping...or had been sleeping before the noise of the people below caused him to wake up.

His eyes were half-closed, his ragged clothes were shoddily pulled on, and he just looked the general mess. He slowly shuffled his way over to the bar, and pulled himself a stool. He mumbled as he spoke, for he really wasn't that much of a morning person.

"Mmmdoes anybodyhave some..some..thing to drink?"

He crossed his arms on top of the surface before proceeding to lay his head down and attempt falling asleep once more.

188themightyjello

"I'm like a fish out of water," Rafe said in responce to the mention of a drinking contest; finding himself an empty seat at the bar relatively near the man that had greeted him upon entering. No use in snubbing the one guy who was nice enough, or drunk enough, to say hello.

"Drown me!"

He leaned over the bar on his elbows, looking down the length of it to see if there was a bartender hiding behind it or if it were just the waitress that seemed to be overtasked at the moment.

(( Too much stuff to do. Completely forgot I posted here until tonight. ))

189High Templar Doomshot

"You might want to be careful the Green Dragon although not as powerful as my home brew is mighty strong drink. That also has a tendency to melt through their metal cups. We are waiting on another round to be prepared. Right?" he sages looking over at the man who has been making them.

190themightyjello

Blank stare.

Several seconds.

Continued stare.

Mouth agape.

"...aaaa-buuuuuuuuh?"

Chimpanzee?

"You trying to prove something?" the words came out alongside a leer. He had to be trying to prove something, there was no other reason why a person would tack on 'while not as powerful as' in front of something he was trying to declare would ******** someone up unless he wanted to make himself out to be a bigshot for being able to handle something that steps it up to the next level.

...that or he just loved to talk about himself, either/or.

"SHNAPPS." Rafe said loudly with an open-palmed smack to the bar. "Bottle. And some bacon... you can leave that on the side."

191High Templar Doomshot

"Well here what I mean. I only have a little bit so i'm not doing this often." He takes out his metallic looking flask that has a red glow coming from it. He uncaps its and takes a swig of it. He then pours out a drop onto the table and watches it burn straight through the wood, hit the floor and make a hole that goes on for about a foot into it.

192themightyjello

Rafe watched as the drink burned through the table and the floor, then stared intently at the man's chair; expecting him to s**t bricks, or cannonballs, or something completely unnatural when whatever that stuff was went straight through him and what he was sitting on.

Sadly, that didn't happen. Right when Rafe was thinking he'd have a drink and a floorshow.

"...so?" was his only responce.

'Yeah, definately trying to prove something.'

193High Templar Doomshot

"Then again it doesn't really matter. This stuff is poisonous. To humans at least." He caps the flask and stows it some where in the pockets of his vest. He then turns and looks directly at the stranger. "Hi, I'm Damien Olivander. What is yours?" he says holding out his bandaged hand in a gesture of greetings.

194themightyjello

"Yeah, and this-" Rafe replied, producing a pistol and tucking the barrel firmly between his teeth, "mmf pssnss du rrbii-un."

For a moment he held it there, staring at the guy who had just poured acid down his throat... and then he tucked the pistol away again.

"Tch. Like anyone would be that stupid."

His drink hadn't come up yet... so something had to fill the space, at least.

"Yoooo~ Damien." Rafe replied to his offered handshake with a cold shoulder, instead. He didn't want any freak germs rubbing off on him or something, might end up with cancer like that. You never know what might come from getting too friendly with those types.

"I'm the magnificant superfluous gleaming example junior senior executive vice president Rafe," the string of titles seemed haphazardly thrown together with no real regard for whether or not they related to each other, "use the whole thing, please."

(( Y'know, I was about to start a conversation... then I remembered. He's a racist. ))

195KillerSumo

((Annoying yes, but I'll keep hm pacified))

Someone kicked the door open!

"Guess who got kicked the F*^$ out of the stadium ladies and gents! Free drinks on the house, my treat!!! But you'll have get them on the roof, because if they're F&^%ing on the house, they have to be F&#$ing on the house! AAAAAAAH HA HA HA HA HA HA!!! AAHHHHHH HA HA HA HA HA!"

His voice was like nails on a chalkboard, long, thick, rusty, nails. smilies/icon_stare.gif He looked around as he closed the door gently, making sure their was barely a sound at it's closing, though shifting his eyes about.

"No honestly, I only have three f^$%ing credits, give me all the booze I can drink on three F#@%ing credits! I'll have to get the flies to hunt me some more spare change."

He walked over to the end of the bar, finding the closest possible seat to Damien, his foul body odor wafting across the bar.

"THE WHEELS ON THE BUS GO ROUND AND ROUND! Nice F#$@ing place ya got here B$%@#$!"

Outside there would be a great deal more insects than usual, but they would remain outside.

Leo's mood: Joyous and inspired

196High Templar Doomshot

"Now are you already drunk before walking into this bar? Do I even know you?" He stands up and looks at the newcomer. And unfortunately for him, he also gets a whiff of the newcomer. He clamps his hand over his nose and pinches his nose hoping to block the smell but he could taste the foul foul stench in the air. "Jeez man! If I light a match the whole area around you would explode! Have you ever taken a bath? Or did you just roll around in a pile of manure before washing it off with some liquid stinky french cheese that has festering out in the sun for several years bringing a plague of rats and flies from miles around to it before they died of the odor after getting too close to it!" He has been in many places that smelled horrible but even as a slave to the Mattonians he has never encountered such a foul smelling creature in the nonhuman holding pens. This is a entire new dimension of stink that no one has encountered before.

197Owle Isohos

"Right, sorry!" Owle exclaimed, skedaddling behind the bar to fetch Rafe his drink while the woman she'd been trying to serve remained unresponsive.

She set the bottle of schnapps down in front of him (she didn't really pay much attention to what kind it was, just grabbed the first bottle that said "schnapps" on it) and was just about to go into the kitchen to fry up some bacon when...

KillerSumo Wrote:

"AAAAAAAH HA HA HA HA HA HA!!! AAHHHHHH HA HA HA HA HA!"

Owle winced and covered her ears with her hands. "Isn't it a little early for maniacal laughter?" she asked pointedly, shooting the odd and dirty man a glance.

"You want some drinks, calm down and lower the volume a little, or at least drop an octave."

198KillerSumo

Owle Wrote:

Owle winced and covered her ears with her hands. "Isn't it a little early for maniacal laughter?" she asked pointedly, shooting the odd and dirty man a glance.

"You want some drinks, calm down and lower the volume a little, or at least drop an octave."

"Awwww, you're no fun pretty lady. But I'll be quiet for you. Huuh."

The stupidest grin was suddenly plastered across his face as he took his seat, and everything he was going to say before was lowered by about an octave, until the man sitting at the bar spoke up.

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

"Jeez man! If I light a match the whole area around you would explode! Have you ever taken a bath? Or did you just roll around in a pile of manure before washing it off with some liquid stinky french cheese that has festering out in the sun for several years bringing a plague of rats and flies from miles around to it before they died of the odor after getting too close to it!"

"Shut up yer Fn pie hole meta-human! The flies love me, and I love them, and I would never kill them. They only die from happy old age when they're with me! You're being glib, you alien, you don't know a Fn thing about me and my friends!"

Owle might detect that Leo could sense things about people, things people were trying to hide, the same abilities that gave him control over insects gave him a measure of unfocused scryning over people and objects, and even an ability to read certain thoughts, but only if they were loud, unguarded, and broadcasted at him.

He stuck his finger in his coat and pulled out a huge horsefly the likes of which none of them had ever seen. It was as long as his pointer finger and twice as wide. It crawled onto his plam and sat like a docile beast, preening its wings and cleaning its legs.

"Take clarabelle here," she's been with me since forever, "Aw you feelin okay this mornin my widdle sugga muffin. Say hi to all the nice people, and the mean non-person too."

The fly flapped its wings, buzzing in what sounded like morse code.

"Such a good girl," he said, "Guess who's daddy is going to take her to a trip to the grave yard to find a nice fresh corpse to gnaw on? That's right, that's right!"

Leo pet the fly across the wings, using his little finger.

Leo's Mood: Loving

199High Templar Doomshot

He quickly puts his hand over the hilt of the sword he is carrying around his waist, he is about to grab it before stopping himself and thinking to himself, Don't lose my cool here, last thing I want is this place to be damaged horribly by a battle. He wonders idly for a moment if he should light a match to see if the air would explode. He then hears the man talk to the fly a little creeped out but not the creepiest thing he has seen. Damien hears the man call him a non-person, he reacts shouting angrily "What do you mean I'm a non-person! Just because I'm not from this planet doesn't make me a damn nonentity! I still exist with feelings! Who are you to judge if I'm a person or not! I may not be human but I beleive I've became a person over the last 180 years I have been stuck on the god forsaken mudball of a planet!" He starts to move his hand and secretly undos a clasp that engages a mechanism that will slide a pistol from his forearm into his hand, if he makes the right movement.

200KillerSumo

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

"What do you mean I'm a non-person! Just because I'm not from this planet doesn't make me a damn nonentity! I still exist with feelings! Who are you to judge if I'm a person or not! I may not be human but I beleive I've became a person over the last 180 years I have been stuck on the god forsaken mudball of a planet!"

"Ah, Clarabelle, it seems the F%@#ing non-human is in a huff. What do you think Clarabelle, do you think it's a human?"

He waited a little bit, then looked a Damien.

"Clarabelle says she wouldn't even feed her maggots on your non-human corpse, and she's not a finicky eater," Leonard said, making a thumbs down sign.

"Hey pretty laddy, where's F#@$ing my beer?" Leo said, trying his best not to swear at her but failing, he really couldn't help it.

201Owle Isohos

"Thank you," Owle said in reply to the very dirty man. It may be worth mentioning that she was obviously a metahuman as well, unless the scales on her shoulders, calves, and feet, as well as the claws on her toes, were just decorations. Now satisfied that the dirty man was being quieter, she went back into the kitchen to prepare Rafe's bacon.

Owle would detect no such thing; her supernatural senses were limited to detecting the presence and locations of nearby minds. Any more complex information would need to be obtained via a fullblown mind invasion.

Leo might detect about Owle, in order from most likely to least likely, that she was a shapeshifter, a telepath, a worried mother, and a former goddess. Actually, the worried mother bit he might be able to figure out from the way she kept glancing up the stairs at loud noises, as if expecting a sleeping kid to wake up.

He would find her thoughts were highly guarded, so it wasn't likely he would hear any of them she didn't want him to hear.

She emerged from the kitchen with a steaming plate of bacon, only to see a large horsefly and a shouting Damien.

"Um...well, we don't normally serve insects here...just so long as she knows better than to touch anyone else's food, though, I guess it's okay."

Owle didn't like bugs much, but she wasn't repulsed by them, either. Besides, it wasn't as weird as half the things she'd seen on Gaia.

"Damien, please, calm down," she counseled, keeping her voice soothing. She had caught Damien's flustered speech, but not the remark that had provoked it.

So she turned to Leo next.

"Sir, you should be aware that this bar is owned and run by some of us who are not quite human. Any insults to meta-humans as a whole won't be taken too lightly here...though you're free to insult him all you like, I suppose. We just ask that you take any fights that may spring up as a result outside, so that the bar doesn't get destroyed again."

EDIT: She blinked at his demand for beer. Had he ordered? Oh, right, that must have been part of the shouting.

"If no one's taken you outside by the time I get it, it's coming right up," she answered, as if imminent violence didn't bother her at all.

202KillerSumo

Owle Wrote:

"If no one's taken you outside by the time I get it, it's coming right up," she answered, as if imminent violence didn't bother her at all.

Leo would have no idea she was any one of those things, his powers were completely unfocused, among thousands of insects most of the time, and he wasn't even trying, because he was just...... a bit insane.

"Ah...... Hyena's flying across the ocean with toaster strudel growing out their backs," Leo said in response, "Never seen such a sight, except for the turtles. They See Everything! F@#$ing Everything! Isn't that right Clarabelle?"

The fly buzzed in response.

Leo's Mood: Relaxed

203Designated Hero

Athan was tired, of that there wasn't much question at all. He had also just recently consumed a beverage that was on fire, but he wasn't inebrieted to the point that he would just imagine foul-mouthed hippie-esque patrons talking to flies.

So when Leo started speaking crazy (so, more or less, whenever he talked), Athan regarded the man with a raised eyebrow. This continued for awhile, until Owle vacated the room and Athan rose his voice so he could be heard from across the bar. It wasn't a shout, but it was pretty clear he wasn't engaging in polite conversation from a distance.

"What the hell is wrong with you?"

204KillerSumo

Designated Hero Wrote:

"What the hell is wrong with you?"

Leonard stood up and faced his accuser, raising his outstretched palm in the air so all could see his Clarabelle, and speaking with that high pitched sqeal of his that sounded like nails on a chalkboard.

"Why my good sir, there is nothing wrong with me I assure you," he explained, "I am Leonard Smith, Gaia's foremost expert on all matters entomological. A more erudite scholar of entomology this world has never before seen."

Then he started to river dance in place for a moment, he wasn't half bad. "How bout these F#$@ing leg movements you pompous b*****d!"

Then he sat down, "I want pie, can I have a slice of pie?"

Leo's mood:proud

205Kuroiten

Paul could feel the alcohol taking effect. The newcomer apparently didn't subscribe to the drinking contests, as he was being blatantly rude to one of its participants. Before Paul feels able to stand up and say something about it, someone kicks open the door. Now Paul is sure he's drunk. This is the sort of thing is what he'd see in a drunken stupor: a crazy, smelly guy surrounded by insects which he considered pets. Being partially drunk, it took him a while to notice that others were reacting to this character.

Paul: Hmm...guess he is real.

Paul drags himself upright and makes his way over to Leo. His footwork is only slightly impeded by the alcohol, and he taps the crazy newcomer on the shoulder, trying not to accidentally hit the giant horsefly on his person.

Paul: "Excuse me, sir. Are you a hallucination, or am I not that drunk yet?"

206High Templar Doomshot

KillerSumo Wrote:

> High Templar Doomshot Wrote: > "What do you mean I'm a non-person! Just because I'm not from this planet doesn't make me a damn nonentity! I still exist with feelings! Who are you to judge if I'm a person or not! I may not be human but I beleive I've became a person over the last 180 years I have been stuck on the god forsaken mudball of a planet!"

"Ah, Clarabelle, it seems the F%@#ing non-human is in a huff. What do you think Clarabelle, do you think it's a human?"

He waited a little bit, then looked a Damien.

"Clarabelle says she wouldn't even feed her maggots on your non-human corpse, and she's not a finicky eater," Leonard said, making a thumbs down sign. "[/color]

"What do you mean I'm a non-person! Just because I'm not from this planet doesn't make me a damn nonentity! I still exist with feelings! Who are you to judge if I'm a person or not! I may not be human but I beleive I've became a person over the last 180 years I have been stuck on the god forsaken mudball of a planet!"

"I'm just glad the young of my species, eat creatures just like your little Clarabelle right there. Although it'll take more than just her to fill their stomachs, maybe alot of your little friends ouside will do as well. Should you or any of your friends ever get caught in of of our webs expect no mercy you shall be eaten." he yells maliciously, thinking back to the huge spider like forms his people take before the Chysalis turns them sentient humanoids. He quickly turns around and in his rage doesn't keep track of one of his eight extensions unfurls and knocks over several glasses on the bar. He stalks over to the corner of the room forgetting the drinking contest and prepares should the man do anything including sending one of his precious bugs over here. Remember earlier how his alcohol has killed the insect from a distance he uncaps the lids of his flask and let the smells of it waft away from where the smell will kill any small creature such as insects within 20 feet of Damien.

207KillerSumo

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

"I'm just glad the young of my species, eat creatures just like your little Clarabelle right there. Although it'll take more than just her to fill their stomachs, maybe alot of your little friends ouside will do as well. Should you or any of your friends ever get caught in of of our webs expect no mercy you shall be eaten."

"So you're an f#$%ing arachnid, ey. A touchy one at that, spiders ussually love me. I talk to them. They have to eat flies, that's what they were made for, but the ones I hang with only consume the aged. I beleive in being f#$%ing pragmatic."

Quote:** Wrote:

Are you real?

As for Paul, Leonard was too worried about Damien to pay him much notice at the moment, and ignored him completely.

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

Remember earlier how his alcohol has killed the insect from a distance he uncaps the lids of his flask and let the smells of it waft away from where the smell will kill any small creature such as insects within 20 feet of Damien.

Clarabelle was immune to even the most toxic pesticides man could create, though this substance may be different, so Leo left her hide in the folds of his coat. This wasn't good, as in any restauraunt, there were flies that needed to be protected. The first one that dropped to the floor dead, and Leo would go berserk, and no one wanted to see that. For now, he was directing the insects to stay away from the scent.

As for Damien, he had admitted to being a big spider once, yet even so, they had not seemed to hit it off very well. Leo decided to see if he could change that, if Damien was part insect, or part arachnid, it would be easy for Leo to gain some degree of control over Damiens actions, should be interesting.

Quote:** Wrote:

Insect Attraction Wrote:

With every post, insects gather in Leo's vicinity, the longer he stays in one place, the more insects gather, until critical mass is reached and enough bugs are gathered for him to perform a summons. Four hours + four turns spent in any five square kilometer area permits a Terrain Summons. One hour and One turn permits an air summons. This effect is always active. This effect is not needed if the summoned insects are naturally present in the area. This effect is of no consequence if summoned insects can not survive in the area for longer than five minutes or would not be within ten kilometers of the summoning area.

This was the shore off the northern edge of the Gaian Plains, so there would be plenty of flying insects swarming outside. If needed, he could summon a swarm of flying insects from miles away, not icluding his control of any other insects naturally present in the area.

"Mr. Spider, I request you put the cap back on that bottle right now." Leo said with a sudden fondness in his voice for Damien, "That is wastefull murder, you don't kill what you won't eat. You should be ashamed."

If Damien was part insect, even of a non-terestial species, he would feel compelled to control his temper and put the lid back on his drink. Leo had a way of controling insects and insect-like creatures, and that would include humaniods who were part insects. He also loved them, more than anything else that existed, insects were more valuable than people, in his mind. The flies here, and all the other insects, were his children. But if Damien was part spider, this was more like a family quarrel. Though bad members of the family might need to be disciplined. Standoff, so what would happen next.

Leo's mood: Affectionately Apprehensive[/quote]

208High Templar Doomshot

He feels a mental probe hit him and he follows the probe back to the source, the man Leo, and the thousands of insect minds he is part of. "Since you ask nicely I think I'll do it. I just let my temper get a hold of me, sorry about that." He apologizes and caps up the alcoholic acid. Due to the ventalition of the building the smell quickly disappears and disperses harmlessly into the atmosphere. "Now I see the pain the death of insects could cause to you. But you mind doing a favor and remove your mental probe on my mind, as interesting as yours and the insects minds are I don't feel like reading them any more, it hurts my head. Other than look a bit into my mind you won't be able to do much more than that, you aren't the first mentat I have encountered." In the part of his mind exposed to the mental probe he starts to concentrate on the image of a pearl white featureless wall. This is common tactic used by nonmentats to block mentats from being able to see or influence anything within a the nonmentats mind. It kinda works as a almost indestructable barrier as long as concentration on it is kept up.

209Owle Isohos

"What's all this talk about mind hacking?"

Somewhere during Leo and Damien's discussion, if it could be called that, Owle had put the plate of bacon down in front of Rafe and vanished into the kitchen. She emerged now, a mug of booze in her hand, just in time to again catch the tail end of Damien's words.

She was interested, being a telepath herself, and not sensing the usual kind of astral energy that she'd associate with telepathy flying about.

The mug found its way to Leo, and Owle looked about for something else with which to keep her hands busy.

210Kuroiten

Paul: Okay...this guy's either deaf or a hallucination everyone's having...oof. My head...

Though an alcohol-induced veil over his senses, Paul perceives that Owle is either distressed or looking for something to do...hard to tell, what with the alcohol in his senses...didn't he just think that? Whatever.

Paul: "Owle...would you mind mixing for me 3/4 cups of vinegar, 1 cup of orange juice, an egg, 3 tablespoons of chile powder, 2 drops of vanilla extract, and a banana? A blender will do the trick."

His words seem as crisp as ever, but there is a slight slur to them. The recipe he listed sounds as though he had it memorized by rote: a hangover cure with some odd ingredients.

Paul: Doesn't seem like we're gonna continue the contest...might as well be lucid.

211KillerSumo

Owle Wrote:

"What's all this talk about mind hacking?"

The mug found its way to Leo, and Owle looked about for something else with which to keep her hands busy.

hacking.....

"Oh, I don't like it when people cough too much," Leo said.

Leo turned his attention to the booze draining three quarters of the mug almost instantly. He pulled Clarabelle out of his coat, and left the huge fly crawl into the mug with a thirsty buzz. She stuck her proboscis into the liquid and sucked it into her body without much time or trouble. The cup vibrated, as if the fly was........ burping.

212Owle Isohos

Owle blinked at Leo's comment, then smiled at Paul. "Sure, coming right up."

Mentally reciting the recipe to herself, she walked back into the kitchen. She never asked why customers wanted what they wanted, she always found it best to just smile, nod, and get it for them. So it was that she found herself throwing strange ingredients into a blender.

Whirrrrrrrrrrr

Within ten minutes Owle had emerged back into the common room again, with Paul's order in hand. "There you go."

213Kuroiten

Paul: "Thanks."

How he's able to manage saying that one word is a mystery: his drunken condition seems to worsen as he continues to sit...then he tosses back the mixture, still frothy from the blender. As soon as the glass leaves his lips, his eyes begin to flood tears.

Paul: "I'll be okay in a second..."

These words come with a great deal of effort on Paul's part, as he has to avoid swallowing the salty water cascading down his face as he does so. His face reddens from the sheer flavor of what he has just consumed, and his left foot hits the ground repeatedly in anguish-inspired throes. Once his eyes have cleared up, he straightens in his chair and looks absolutely normal and lucid, and not like someone about to pass out from alcohol overdosage.

Paul: "Thank you again, Owle."

214KillerSumo

Kuroiten Wrote:

Paul: "Thanks."

How he's able to manage saying that one word is a mystery: his drunken condition seems to worsen as he continues to sit...then he tosses back the mixture, still frothy from the blender. As soon as the glass leaves his lips, his eyes begin to flood tears.

Paul: "I'll be okay in a second..."

These words come with a great deal of effort on Paul's part, as he has to avoid swallowing the salty water cascading down his face as he does so. His face reddens from the sheer flavor of what he has just consumed, and his left foot hits the ground repeatedly in anguish-inspired throes. Once his eyes have cleared up, he straightens in his chair and looks absolutely normal and lucid, and not like someone about to pass out from alcohol overdosage.

Paul: "Thank you again, Owle."

"I'll have one of what he just had," Leo screamed, pocketing Clarabelle and putting his remaining credits on the table, "Wicked sweet F#@^ing stuff that is!"

215Owle Isohos

Owle's face looked kind of like smilies/icon_eek.gif She was staring at Paul, wide-eyed, as though she couldn't quite handle the fact that the drink had had such a violent, and then sobering, effect on him.

"Ah...right," she stammered, trying to recover from her shock. "You're welcome."

She turned to give Leo another one of those wide-eyed stares. "You want that? Well, okay...I guess I'll just...get one then..."

Shakily, she headed back into the kitchen.

The ingredients were already out, so she was able to mix one up for Leo a bit faster. She soon set the odd concoction in front of him, wondering why in the world anyone would want to drink that stuff.

216KillerSumo

Leo pondered the glass as an object of artistic merit for a few minutes before taking a small sip of its contents. He stood up, his face beet red and tears streaming down his cheeks.

"It F$%#ing burns!" he screamed.

He suddenly ran away from the bar in a hysterical fit until he slammed into the wall and fell flat on his back. A second later, he was back on his feet, and approached the bar confidently.

"Sweeeeet!" he hissed, taking another sip.

"It F#$%ing Burns!" he screamed.

He suddenly ran away from the bar in a hysterical fit until he......

Rinse and repeat until drink is finished.

Leo's Mood: I have no idea. smilies/icon_confused.gif

217Owle Isohos

Owle's mood: smilies/icon_eek.gif

218Kuroiten

Paul watches Leo's "act" with an amused half-grin twitching the corner of his mouth upwards. Almost absent-mindedly, he draws his guitar and begins to play a little frantic melody that matches Leo's dashes towards and away from the hangover cure that rests on the bartop.

219High Templar Doomshot

Doomshot is still sitting in the corner, watching Leo. Is he an idiot? Or is this part of a clever plan to throw us off guard so he can attempt something. I have never met a mentat who also acts as random or idiotic as this guy. he thinks to himself. He starts to rummage through his trenchcoat, and starts placing what looks to be a random assortment of metal and plastic pieces on the table. He does this for a bit and starts fitting together some of the pieces.

220KillerSumo

Actually, when the drink was about half finished, Leo interrupted the process to take out Clarabelle.

"You should try that Clarabelle, it's F@#$ing sweet!"

The huge fly crawled from Leo's palm into the glass, and extended its mouth part down into the hangover cure and took a cautious sip.

BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ!

It shot of the glass, hit the ceiling, and landed upside down on the counter. For a few minutes, nothing happened, then suddenly......... BZZZZZZZRRRRRRPPP. A wisp of fire that one could of lit a cigar on wafted extended from the flie's mouth for a mere second. After that, Clarabelle buzzed to life and righted herself, starting to buzz in morse cold.

Warm Milk With Sugar Please *

Leo busted out laughing, the same annoying high pitched laugh everyone hated. Then he took another sip of the hangover cure.

"It F*&#ing burns!"

And so continued as previously until it was finished while Clarabelle buzzed on the counter pleading for sugar milk.

Leo's Mood: Amused

221Kuroiten

Paul's tune suddenly has a persistant rhythm in the base line that resembles the buzzing of..."Clarabelle", he called it...her...whatever. Paul has no knowledge of Terran morse code, so he's oblivious to the fact that it is a distress call of sorts.

222High Templar Doomshot

The thing he has been assembling is starting to resemble a large barrel with a stock. He looks over at Leo and a vein starts twitching. He hears the little buzzing of Clarabelle and Paul's tune. Why the hell does a fly know Morse code? How in the world would it learn it? Am I the only one here who knows what she is saying? he thinks. He keeps eyeing as he returns to his work.

223Typo Gueen

And into this chaos, the demoness walked.

In the appropriate setting, Flare would have cut an impressive figure. Her outfit left few of her curves to the imagination, if it did for the most part conceal her flesh. Her midnight black wings and the claws on her hands marked her as something otherworldly, as did the deep red of her eyes. She ruined this, however, by stuffing her spiky silver hair into a ridiculously cute fuzzy hat.

Owle had bought it for her. She was always wearing it just this once to make Owle happy. In any case, it kept her pointed ears warm.

She sat down at the bar, banged her fist on the table, and demanded beer, while at the same time sending a mental message to Owle. We need to talk now. in a tone that brooked no argument.

224Owle Isohos

Flare's thoughts finally shook Owle out of her stupor. She didn't understand morse code, so she couldn't get Clarabelle what she wanted, unless the fly tried to push the thought towards her. Being a telepath, she might manage to pick it up.

She didn't know why Damien was assembling a gun, and decided it was wisest not to ask.

So she went over to Flare, not bothering to get the demoness the drink she'd requested, and sat down.

What is it? It's not about Sun, right? I told you he hasn't been by in a while.

225Psychofish

Kalis didn't drink too much. Technically, he wasn't supposed to. Not being of age and all. Not that that mattered so much. How often did he see kids younger than him with funky hair, over-ornate swords, and weather inappropriate outfits boozing it up? More than enough.

In light of some more recent events, he had taken it upon himself to allow for some amount of breaking the rules every so often. He had a glass of moderate potency wine of middling quality that he was not really nursing, more sitting bored staring out the window as his MP3 player tuned him into the radio, making the drink last.

So, back to hanging out at the Firebrand after it all, sticking out like a sore thumb as much as ever despite his hair being back to brown and lack of widespread bodily decompisition. Not here of course, but most places. He'd grown very used to carry around weapons again, he wasn't shocked by this side of the world anymore, which set him apart firmly from the world he'd used to have been a part of.

He took a sip, as he stared out the window. Clouds got boring after so long. You could count them a lot. But they were just white and fluffy, and honestly never looked like a damn thing really, in the end of it. How entertaining was that?

And suddenly he was intent.

That was an interesting peice of news. And growing more so.

Not that he wasn't ready for it to return to the music again. Even a commercial that might mean something for him wasn't the same as getting some tunes.

226Typo Gueen

No, it's not about Sun.

The words were tinged with loneliness; the demoness would like to see Sunstrike again, as he was one of the few people she actually cared for in this day and age. However, he was not the reason she had come. She had come for a different, more shallow purpose...

"What do you know about HoH?" she asked aloud.

227Owle Isohos

"That's the big tournament, right?" Owle asked, expecting Flare to nod and confirm it. "A couple of the patrons have mentioned it. Why...d-"

Her voice trailed off, and her eyes went wide in anticipation of a coming horror.

Don't tell me...

228-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

'Crruunch.'

'Crruunch.'

'Crruunch.'

"Sand... blech..."

Jack Handy was in his typical outfit, some loose fitting black jeans with a grey shirt that had bold black letters that said MARINE on them. Over the shirt was a black leather jacket, the Bad Company insignia on his left shoulder. A badge with BC in white on it.

"I wonder if they have any alcohol in there, I've not had a good Jack Daniels in months."

The meta-human had been lost for quite sometime, and the thing he carried on his back was enough to show he didn't have a home. It was a large backpack, the kind you see mountain climbers with, and a sleeping bag was attached to the top of it with bungee cords.

Jack was strapped, had some ammunition, and some weapons. There was a good reason he kept to using his ka-bar and sabre though. Not only were they expensive pieces of equipment, he didn't know when he'd be able to buy more ammuntion for his guns.

A fintertip less black glove with plated knuckles rose to his face, and he lowered some hi-tech sun glasses to look at the tavern more closely. After a short examination, he trudged on into the tavern and looked for some JD.

229High Templar Doomshot

He looks up from the barrel of what looked to be a portable artillerry piece at the mention of HoH. He has heard things about and knew that even the Mercenary League has a team that is participating. Although he does wonder about how she went from knowing absolutely nothing about it when Zetsu asked about it, to knowing it was a big tournament even though none of her patrons said it out loud. Is she a mentat? He eyes the hostess wondering what others mysteries she might have.

230Designated Hero

Since the drinking duel had pretty much sputtered out, Athan had taken up a position on his seat, his arms crossed in front of his chest and his feet kicked up onto the table, crossed over one another.

Athan could only cast a sidelong glance towards the nearby bar, where Flare and Owle were having a little conversation. He really only caught the tail end of it, with Owle saying 'big tournament', followed by Flare's question.

Now, Athan himself had heard of the event. Hell, what respectable fighter hadn't. So when mention of the tournament just sort of filtered through the air of the Firebrand, he leaned back in his chair, balancing precariously on the rear two legs, attempting to hear from the two women as much as he could.

Also, since Athan wasn't a spy or anything, it was fairly obvious that he was listening in on their conversation, since his eyes were locked upon the two the entire time.

231Typo Gueen

"Exactly," Flare responded, smirking that fanged smirk of hers that let Owle know she was answering both the question that had been asked aloud and the fear that had been lurking in Owle's thoughts. She took one quick glance around the bar, and, noticing Athan listening in, beckoned him over.

"So I'm up for a cheap thrill, and Brad and Alia are out of town on some mercenary gig up in the ruins of Holdine. Which leaves me up a creek without ready teammates."

There was an exaggerated sigh, and the demoness gave Owle an exaggerated glance to go along with it. "Whatever am I to do?" she groaned in mock despair.

232Psychofish

Kalis was currently recently rested from a last fight, itching to test himself in any challenge available, and armed with a broken sword, and guts, made a volatile combination by boredome.

He was searching the kitchen area for a phonebook, while the radio played music, the job add over. He by no means remembered that the Firebrand had no phone.

His drink was in one hand while the other dug through things.

He was oblivious to all the outside world.

And right near a very obvious chat.

Sometimes, Lady Luck danced in circles around you and stuck her tongue out.

233Owle Isohos

Quick! Pretend to be oblivious! Owle cautioned herself, though Flare had made it very clear what she wanted.

...yeah, that wasn't going to work when Flare's mind was inextricably linked with hers. What to do, what to do...

"KALIS!" Owle exclaimed, practically jumping on the poor boy as he wandered by her. "You want to make some money, don't you? And I bet Athan here wouldn't mind a tourney, right? You only need two teammates, don't you, Flare?" Owle asked quickly, the sweat practically running down her brow as she tried desperately to escape the plans the demoness had for her.

234-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

A rather boisterous youth Jack was, he wanted to know if they had his drink here.

And if he had to kill someone to get it.

"Hey... do they got some Jack Daniels 'ere?"

The ex-marine asked rather loud, ducking through the hallway with the big get up on his back. He never removed those sunglasses, and one might assume they were sensative to light or he was just a freak. Jack had that kinda walk where it was obvious he didn't care if one thought he was a freak.

"I'm kinda short on cash, so it'd have to be on credit."

Jack was sure to offer after the announced request, though not as loud about it. He stood between a couple of tables with thumbs hooked on the straps of his backpack.

235KillerSumo

Leo finally finished his drink, his forehead had the coloring of an eggplant from all the times it slammed into the wall. He knelt over the counter, felt his head, and groaned.

"Whoa, I can actually think clearly, the fog is gone!"he said, "What's in that stuff?"

Leo looked down at Clarabelle and grimaced as he took a morse code scolding from the fly.

"Sorry for making you try that," he said, "I'll find some fresh water out there, hop on."

The fly hopped on Leo's palm and was placed back into the man's pocket and went to approach the man who had first ordered the hangover cure, but turned back from doing so and made for the door. It didn't seem to last long enough anyway.

"Thanks for the good time," Leo said on the way out.

Once the door was closed and he was a few steps away from the place, he felt it again.

"Roving F*$&ing Bicycles on the twisted grass of the moon, and cats!" He screamed, "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH HA HA HA HA HA!!!!!!"

And he was on his way up north.

Leo's Mood: Disturbed.

236Psychofish

Kalis turned, quickly around, eyes wide and focused sharply on Owle.

Then he popped the earpieces out and inarticulately adressed the paniced attempt: "Eh?"

237Owle Isohos

CUSTOMERS! Customers could save her from Flare's significant glances!

"Yes, sir! Coming right up sir!" Owle shouted, leaping out of her seat and fetching Jack a bottle of Jack Daniels. Her hands seemed to be shaking as she served him, but thankfully she didn't drop it. "Oh, no worries, credit is good here..."

He'd never be called on to pay for it, knowing Rage.

She rattled off the ingredients in the hangover cure for Leo, then bid him and his Clarabelle a good day as they left the tavern.

238Designated Hero

He hadn't anticipated Flare's notice of his eavesdropping, but even if he was caught, it wasn't the reaction he had expected. So when she beckoned him over, Athan shrugged his shoulders, uncrossed his arms, and lowered his feet to the ground. There was a brief scare as the chair threatened to topple over backwards, the kind of scare that causes a brief rush of adrenaline and scares the crap out of a person for a good minute or so afterwards. He managed to rock himself forward enough so that he avoided the embarassing spill, however, and stood up to join the two women at the counter.

"So...fighting, huh?"

Athan placed a closed fist and his elbow on the countertop before leaning on it, his opposite arm just sort of hanging down.

"Feel free to clue me in on what you have planned."

And then Owle left, leaving Athan with a blatant confused expression on his face. Just as a precaution, he checked his breath to see if it smelled alright.

239Typo Gueen

Owle got away...for about 2 seconds. Then Flare softly said "Excuse me one moment." She stood up from her seat, grabbed Owle by the arm, and bodily steered her back over to the conversation.

Then she addressed Kalis and Athan. "Heaven or Hell. It's apparently the biggest fighting tournament that happens around here, held in Leviathan Stadium. The grand prize is some ridiculous amount of money, and I can cover the entry fee for a team easily. But you need..."

And here her red eyes turned to Owle, and the evil smirk came once more to her face. "...two teammates and an alternate. So you're not off the hook yet."

240-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack dropped his pack down to the floor beside him with a rather resounding thump.

"Thanks a million!"

The 18 year old was obviously very thankful for the bottle, because a hand lashed out and took the bottle to his lips without even a second thought. Some trick he learned in the core with his teeth allowed for a popping of the cap with relative ease and a quick guzzling.

Though as he chugged that Jack Daniel's, one might worry Jack would become s**t-faced. No worries though, being meta-human made that sorta difficult.

"Eh..."

Amid all his rejoicing, Jack realized he was rather hungry. Looking back to the girl who'd given him his bottle, he quirked a brow. He had noticed the shaking hands.

"Two things. One... You got some food in this joint? And two... are you okay?"

He pointed the neck of the JD bottle at her shaking hands.

241Owle Isohos

"You're welcome," Owle responded with a big nervous grin. She was throwing herself into her waitressing duties in an effort to escape her sister. "Yeah, we've got any kind of food you can think of here! Just say the word and I'll whip it right...FLAAAAARE!"

The last as she was grabbed and dragged away from Jack by the demoness.

"Flare, I'm trying to serve a customer! This is a restaurant, the customers are important!" she whined, most undignified. Owle could stand up to the god of death and live, but when it came to Flare, well...Owle knew she wasn't about to win any arguments.

You just enjoy tormenting me, don't you? she thought to the demoness, as Flare mentioned needing an alternate as well.

She waved to Jack. "Um, just place your order," she called to him. "I'll see if I can get her to let go for long enough to make it for you."

242Typo Gueen

((Sorry, Kichiro, I was impatient. We're trying to get things organized for HoH while all of us are online. Just go with what Owle said and feel free to tear her away from me...this should be amusing.))

243Psychofish

For a moment Kalis' eyes seemed to be green, as they had been long ago. Except a little different. More like

( $ ) ( $ )

"Uh... well..." Yeah, that's right, he had a lot of debt to pay off. And being able to live on his own monetary support would be preferable to living off free stuff from Owle and the Firebrand's owners for weeks or so at a time. And a little extra, or some developing opportunity for future monetary gain wouldn't hurt. "A-ch oh A-ch, huh?"

Not that he was thinking all this right now. He was watching the funny spectacle Owle and Flare made in this particular little struggle with a blank look.

"Yeah. I can help with that. My old gear is all smashed to peices, but I'm game."

Wiat, he didn't know the rules or anything. Was having gear really important, or would this thing require stripping down to shorts and sticking on boxing glove to just duke it out? He had no clue. He was still watching Owle and Flare, now with less startlement and more not-quite-comprehending amusement.

244-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

// Oh. Alright, thanks all. ^_^ //

Jack's lips were formed in a sort of 'O' shape as the server was suddenly ripped away from him.

"Riiiiight."

Being rather hungry, and trying to be at least somewhat happy now that he had found a place with food and some good drink, he didn't want his good mood interrupted.

One important effect should be noted when being around Jack. The combat boots that ran shin high on him had small crystals inlaid on his knife straps, and magical/ paranormal effects within 5meters of him would fizzle. It's what kept a human alive in the dangerous realms of Gaia.

"Well eh... I just want a cheeseburger or some chicken fingers. Somethin' to cure an aching stomach. I've hardly ate for a week."

Jack reached into a pouch at his side and pulled out a canteen, with the hand not gripping the bottle of JD.

"If you could fill this up, when you are done doing whatever you are doing over there, I'd be really thankful too."

245Fengrading

"...Ahahahaha. Gawd, you're killlling me."

Giddy laughing followed by slow, slurred yelling could be heard in some distance beyond the door. Followed by a moment of silence.

Which preceded the door being bashed wildly open with a man in a fancy suit spilling into the room. Short cropped brown hair, green pinstripe suit, brown eyes, tattoo under the righty. With the mark of Deity, it was Gamma.

Blundering forward, he didn't mind closing the door as he aimed himself more-or-less for a table.

246Nihilistic_Impact

"If you want my body and you think I'm sexy come on sugar let me know."

Came another voice, it was deep and a little off key for the song; but had good rythm.

"If you really need me just reach out and touch me come on honey tell me so."

The other voice bellonged to Gammu, he wore a blue pinstripe suit and had cold steel grey eyes and similar markings on his face to Gamma's. His hair was black and cropped short, damn near ball except for the layer of fuzz.

Of course he had slammed into the door at that point, half way in the door his drunken face felt the wood and he stumbled the rest of the way in. Shaking his head he followed after Gamma.

247Typo Gueen

"Quiet down, stop making such a fuss. What will the customers think seeing you like this?"

Owle already knew what the response to her thought would be. It was a feeling not unlike that expressed by ^___^

"Excellent," Flare responded to Kalis. "Owle tells me you're a competent fighter, so I'll take her word for it. Now then..."

She glanced up at the door as a man entered, then paid him no further mind. Instead she turned to Athan.

"What about you? Interested at all?" A small, somewhat friendly smirk split open Flare's face. "I saw you take down the god of death, I'd be happy to have you by my side."

It had been seen through Owle's eyes, but Flare had seen it nonetheless.

248Owle Isohos

Stop making a fuss?! You dragged me over here and you're trying to rope me into some tournament! Am I supposed to not make a fuss?

Owle said none of this out loud though, and instead started trying to slip out of Flare's grip.

"Certainly!" Owle replied to Jack. "Just, give me..."

After a remarkable amount of straining, Owle concentrated for a moment, and then...

...nothing.

The woman frowned. That wasn't supposed to happen. She was supposed to turn into a cat, so why...

And then she noticed that her magic was hiding itself inside of her, like it always did when it was around one of those anti-magic fields. And it had only started doing so when Jack came in.

"Hey, are you doing that?" Owle asked, giving no indication to Jack of what 'that' was. "Do you think you could move back a little?" The bar was big enough that she hoped his field would end once he took a few steps away from her. After all, she hadn't felt the effects before he entered the bar, it was a reasonable assumption.

Luckily for the Gams and Owle, because her magic was being suppressed she wasn't able to sense their mind sigs, and she had never seen their faces. Likewise, when they had seen her she had been hovering in the air, apparently doing nothing to attack anyone. To her they were nothing more than two drunk customers.

249-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack stared at his bottle of JD, then to the canteen, trying to figure out what he did wrong. With a shrug of his shoulders, he did as he was told.

"Eh... What I do?"

There was an obvious look of confusion on Jack's face, even if his eyes were hidden by those really slick looking shades. He noticed the two drunks entering and blinked, then to the other patrons.

All the while, he manuevered back through tables and chairs. Jack didn't want to start trouble with someone who was offering him some food and drink on credit.

Jack Handy was famished.

250High Templar Doomshot

Damien stands ups up and gingerly settles what he has been working on on top of the table. He walks over to Owle donning his coat. "If you are busy I can help you. I have been a bartender at various places over the years and I'm a good cook. It may allow you to have this conversation," he offers. He then straightens and puts his hand on his sides and awaits her answer.

251Fengrading

Stumbling for the table, Gamma leaned heavily on one side while he aimed his a** for a nearby chair. Tipping the salt and pepper shakes and whatever else was on the table over.

When, finally, Gamma wasn't at risk of falling on his a** he stretched his arms all the way to the opposite edge of the table and stretched, lowering his head and yawning heavily.

Finally snapping back upright in the chair and looking over at Gammu.

"Sit down before you fall down, you drunk."

252Nihilistic_Impact

"Not as drunk as you. You look like you're still about to fall."

Gammu was swaying on his feet, looking as though he were going to face plant at any moment. Training though, pounded into him kept him stable for the most part so it was just a quick shuffling of feet that kept him up right.

Collasping into a seat it rocked and tilted to the side before it landed back square on the ground.

"Any games this time. Or just drinks?"

253Owle Isohos

She gave Damien a little smile from her captivity. "Eh, it's okay. I can handle it. Thanks, though." She didn't know quite how drunk or sober he was, and friends didn't let friends cook drunk.

Owle watched as Jack moved back, testing periodically with her senses. Finally, she felt the energy within her spring free again.

"Thank you!" she called out, and then she melted.

For a moment her body seemed to turn black and viscous, a liquid that fell downwards, slipping through Flare's grip. It piled up on the floor till it was neatly in the shape of a cat, which solidified into black fur and green eyes...then darted away from Flare, into the kitchen.

After finding a spot in the kitchen where the field wasn't affecting her, she changed back, grilled him up a cheeseburger, and prepared him chicken fingers as well. She knew what it was like not to eat much for a week, to live off only what you could catch for yourself...she could spare him some generosity.

She emerged with the food, and, as long as Flare didn't snare her again, brought it to Jack without incident.

"There you are." She held out her hand for the canteen. "If there's anything else I can get you, please, let me know."

She ignored the two drunks in suits for now.

254Typo Gueen

Flare allowed Owle to escape for now. She'd drag the girl back soon enough, anyway.

255High Templar Doomshot

"Ok now I'm wondering how you pull that bit with the transformation. The physics of it don't add up in any way shape or form. Oh yeah, damn majik. I never put my trust in something like that too fickle for my tastes especially after my chaos majik got shattered with the fall of the Chaos March. But it has a unfamiliar smell, so I do not beleive it is chaos, evil, order, or peace majik. Is it based off of the good sphere of influence? Gak, I'm talking too much aren't, I? I apologize for this." He barely noticed that Jack's field is now gone away from him because his hold on Chaos majik is almost gone since the Order of Chaos fell and the Chaos Flame was snuffed. His oly majik powered item is a little channel stone which he once used to absorb certain majiks and redirect them.

256-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack placed the JD bottle on the nearest table, rather happy to have something of more substance. It looked like he had ran into a stroke of luck. After being kicked out of the military, dropped in an abandoned city of zombies, and getting lost in a couple deserts and places of wilderness, Jack figured it was high time.

Besides a few roughians that met the wrong point of his sword, Jack had been without human contact for quite some months.

"You have no idea how greatful I am..."

Jack let her take the canteen, placing the food on the table. He noticed her eagerness to help him out, and tilted his head with a shrug in his shoulders. Still standing and hooking his thumbs in his jean pockets, he'd speak a bit nervously.

"Well... a name would be nice. It's been a long time since I had eh... uh... what's the word... casual.

A casual conversation."

The ex-marine doubted he'd get much a conversation out of a busy server, but Jack thought he'd try since she asked.

257Fengrading

"Games, ah, I'll give you games." And before you knew it, Gamma had a knife out over the table in his left hand while his right was groping uselessly at Gammu.

"Come on, give me you-"

"Hey. Hey."

"Give me you hand. Give me your- like this. Like this."

"Hey. On the table. Like this."

"Come on."

"Put it here like th- hey. Stop moving your hand so much."

Oh, knife games. Fun for the whole family.

258Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu may have been drunk; but he knew a bad game when he saw one. Now had Gamma been sober, then he might have played; but he knew he'd cheat while drunk so Gammu didn't play.

"Go play with yourself."

Leaning back in his chair he looked about. There were some peole about; but the place was plenty empty over all.

"Damn this place has some bad service."

259Designated Hero

Another quick shrug of his shoulders at Flare's 'praise'. Even if she was just trying to get on his good side, it wasn't often that Athan was capable of experiencing positive reactions concerning his recent exploits.

"Well, I don't like to brag..."

And he really shouldn't have. While he helped take down the Viceroy of Chaos not more than a year ago, his aid concerning the defeat of the god of Death was almost moot compared to Owle's contribution. Not like the Viceroy was much of a pushover, though. Hell, Athan's shoulder still had scars from the first fight against the guy where his own bone had pierced through the skin, let alone the subsequent 'final showdown', where he was pretty sure he should have died on more than one occasion.

"Anyway, if this tournament's full of half as many good fighters as everyone says it is, then you don't need to ask me twice. I'm in."

He looked towards Kalis, arching an eyebrow.

"Competent fighter or not, if your gear is busted, we better fix you up with some new supplies."

Now, if he were back across the ocean, there'd be no shortage of fine blacksmiths to turn to. The only problem was, he had no clue where the hell to find one here. So Kalis was on his own in that regard.

260Kuroiten

Through it all, Paul continues to strum his guitar, the acoustic melody serving as a background for the bustle and activity that seemed to flourish within the Firebrand. Occasionally, a familiar melody would come to the fore before fading back into a light rambling tune...almost like Muzak, but better quality and more crafted to the current mood. And, almost by reflex, he had left his guitar case open on the floor next to him...a sort of visual hint.

261Owle Isohos

"Physics?" Owle blinked at Damien as he accosted her on her way to Jack with the food. She shrugged, not understanding half of what he was babbling on about. "I'm a shifter, so I shift. It's in the blood."

She didn't mind talking further to him, but right now she had a hungry customer on her hands. Well, more precisely, she had his food in her hands, and she needed to get it to him. So, suppressing the ordinary response that would have been to question what Damien was saying, she moved past him to hand the food to Jack.

She smiled at his expression of gratitude. "It's no trouble, really. Hell, the Firebrand exists for people like you."

She realized how that must sound, and corrected herself. "Well, I mean...Rage and his friends took me in when I was living in a clearing in Barton Forest, hunting as a cat to survive. I guess I feel like I owe the same sort of kindness to others."

She seemed to have lost her earlier nervousness, for her part, having resigned herself to the fact that Flare was probably going to get her way. With Athan and Kalis along for the ride, though, things weren't going to be that bad. She hoped.

"My name's Owle Isohos," she said with a smile. "And you are...?"

262-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Out came a hand for a shake, and assuming she'd take it...

"The name is Jack Handy, a pleasure Owle."

The bit about her living as a cat in a forest seemed a bit strange, perhaps a topic for discussion. Anything would do for the young man, considering all the 'lone time he'd spent.

"What's life like as a cat?"

Seemed only a reasonable question, as he sat down before his food and JD. Curious deep blue eyes passed over the tops of his shades too her, seeing if she'd take the unspoken invitation to sit with him, or just stand there. In any case, he'd start digging into that food with rather little tact.

He was hungry and it showed.

263MagicMickey

Rastir stood in front of the tavern, his left hand behind his back and right hand knocking on the door. As he knocked on the door, he rocked from heel to toe, back and forth. If it were up to him, he'd already be drunk, but his previous errands prevented him from doing so. Now, however, he could finally walk into any tavern of his choosing and order a beer. It had been a long time since last he drank a good beer and he felt that today was the perfect day to get a good one.

After about 12 knocks on the door, Rastir placed his other hand behind his back and continued to rock back and forth from heel to toe. He was singing to himself, "I'm going to get a be-er. I'm going to get a be-er." The tune eventually became a chant. Luckily, he wasn't underage, so there was no chance he wasn't going to get what his heart desired. Though, he was probably acting like a little kid, he was no little kid. He had grown over that years ago.

Rastir stomped his foot and asked, "Anyone in there?" before he gave anyone a chance to come to the door, "I want my beer!" At this, he pounded on the door, hoping that would speed up the process, even though he hadn't given the bartender anytime at all to come to the door. He probably could've just walked in, but he didn't want to be rude and intrude on anything embarassing that might be happening in there. Rastir was tempted to walk in, but he recollected, "Momma said 'no walking into buildings without permission." Of course, last time he just walked in he watched someone cook another person. Since then, he's had no complaints about just walking to the door and knocking, wherever he went.

264Typo Gueen

"Excellent," Flare said, steepling her fingers like any good villain should when saying that phrase. When she was in a playful mood, she wasn't about to hold back.

"I can pay for any gear you might need," Flare spoke to Kalis, though the offer extended to Athan as well. "Consider it a sign-on bonus or some such. We can't have you fighting unprepared." She didn't know any competent blacksmiths in the area, either, so she merely offered to pay for it when he found what he needed. Owle...you don't think you're getting out of this, do you?

265Owle Isohos

Naturally she would take his hand, letting him shake hers.

"Likewise."

Well, he was sitting, and her feet were tired, and it would be harder for Flare to drag her up from a sitting position. The only two customers who hadn't been served seemed too drunk to order. So she sat down next to him.

"It's...it's pretty lonely to tell you the truth. Cats usually don't work together...I had my mentor and that was it. And you don't run into many people living as deep in as I did." Owle considered the question a little further. "I guess it's enjoyable in a way...you don't really have to rely on anyone else, and if you get anything at all - a meal, a good night's rest, shelter from the rain - it's because you earned it yourself. It's kind of invigorating to catch fish with your own two hands...er, well, paws I guess.

"The trouble is, you don't have time to think of much else. You hunt, you eat, you sleep. Yellow used to scold me cause I'd insist on taking a few hours every day to be human, and write in my journal...he said that if I ended up starving it was my own fault."

She had spent six months living with the wildcat she called Yellow, and if they hadn't been the happiest times of her life they had been the simplest. At times she would retreat back there when her human life just became unbearable, and at times she would be forced to use the skills she had gained in that time to survive without stealing.

The pounding on the door snapped Owle out of her reverie.

Rastir Wrote:

"Anyone in there?"

"Come in!" Owle shouted. "It's open." And indeed it was, like any good establishment during business hours. Actually, Owle never locked the front door, even when she went to sleep at night...you never knew who might come running in at the oddest hours.

She heard Flare's thought, and sent back a teasing Maybe. Now that she'd gotten over the fact that she was going to be on Flare's team for the tournamnet, like it or not, she was willing to kid around about it.

266-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Lonley... not much time to think...hunting, sleeping, eating...

All of that sounded much like the life of a marine in the special operations unit, also known as Forced Recon. Jack listened to this as he ate, taking a swig of his bottle and nodding intermittently to show that he was paying attention. At the end of her speaking, and announcing to the stranger that a tavern was open.

Which by all means, Jack thought it was odd that someone was knocking to get in a Tavern...

Jack Handy would place his bottle of JD to the side and look up to Owle.

"Your life as a cat reminds me a lot of my own... strange. Never really thought of myself as being a cat."

The ex-marine chuckled. Wondering if he should explain what he meant, it'd been such a long time since he held a conversation.

267Owle Isohos

Owle chuckled as well, though she hadn't the faintest idea what he was talking about.

"Well, what's your life been like? I noticed you cancel out any magic that comes near you...you must have seen some interesting times, to take that precaution."

She had only a vague idea of what a marine was. Something to do with dolphins, maybe? Hadn't some of the military folks she'd met used that word?

...maybe it had to do with military dolphins?

268-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack was rather familiar with the chuckle and look that she had about her. That's what one gets for being an American in a foreign universe. Or something like that.

"Well..."

Jack folded his hands behind his head, leaning back and thinking on how to explain it.

"I'm not that old really... but, I got this strange thing about me. Like... no matter what I come against, I'm strong enough and fast enough to handle the situation. They called me meta-human or something, and this military in my homeworld took me a few years ago."

He left out that they took him from a Juevanile correction facility, and that he'd gotten there by beating the crap out of some adults that were making fun of him. That kinda thing could make for a bad first impression after all.

"Well, they put me in this elite group called the Marines. They attack from the water to the ground, its called amphibous assault. We also were the first people to go into a fight or whatever. I didn't really like being told what to do, so they sorta kicked me out after..."

Jack remembered that day like it was yesterday, it was in fact a year ago. He shook his head.

"It doesn't matter, but they gave me my equipment and took me in some special helicopter. Dropped me off in this abandoned town somewhere off the coast of here, it had all sorts of zombies and strange monsters."

Canceling out magic... So, that's what they called all the strange stuff. He always though magic was just a fairy tale. Hell, Jack figured, he was living in one.

"Well... I got through that, seeing that a lot of the strange stuff didn't like coming around these rocks scattered about one house."

Jack picked up his boots and legs, dropping the boots beside the plate. He tapped the straps holding in a rather deadly looking knife called a Ka-Bar. The straps were inlaid with the crystals creating the anti-magic field. They were in various colors, representing the different auras they absorbed.

"After I got these rocks, it made getting out of that town much easier. The last year has been nothing but deserts, forests, ocean, and a few people here and there that would try to take my stuff. I've had to keep moving, not really having time to think, hunt for my own food, and..."

Jack's voice faded. He thought he'd talked enough. He gave an akward smile, swinging his boots back to the floor and picking up the bottle of JD for another swig.

269Owle Isohos

The things Owle knew and didn't know were a hodgepodge, a mismatched mush from multiple lives squished together and often half-forgotten. Sometimes she could tell you the entire plot of a cartoon show from some far off universe, and sometimes she hadn't the faintest idea what a cell phone was.

She listened to his tale, saving her comments till the end.

"Eh, a lot of zombie towns seem to be springing up lately," Owle said with a shrug when he was done, as if this were an every day occurrence. "And if it's any consolation I probably would have gotten kicked out of a place like that, too. I don't take well to doing what I'm told..."

Her brown eyes slid nervously to Flare. "Well, least when I don't like the one doing the telling."

She seemed to shy away from the crystals, a tiny flinch that was nonetheless perceptible.

"Anyway, sounds pretty rough. There's a lot of idiots out there who'll just take to waylaying random travelers, tearing up the countryside, that sort of thing. Fortunately this place isn't too far from civilization...we're near the town of Gambino, if you're looking for a place to get back in touch with people."

270-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Eh... well, can't say I'm too fond of people though."

Jack thought it might sound kinda contradictory considering he showed a lot of appreciation for running into civilization again.

"I'm just looking for a place to kinda call home for a bit or a partner to adventure with. I'm tired of traveling, the fighting and adventure is kinda fun, but not when you are doing it all alone."

Jack Handy chuckled, shrugging his shoulders and placing the bottle of JD back down.

"For example... where is the fun in taking on five zombies with a couple of chair legs, and the only one who is watching you do it is the spiders on the wall? I mean really... adventuring alone can only be fun for so long."

It was obvious that Jack was merely 19, a lot of spunk and ambition still in him. He lowered his hi-tech glasses so his sea blue eyes looked to hers.

"Ya know?"

271Owle Isohos

"Well...this place has some rooms upstairs, if you'd like to stay a while," Owle answered, smiling as her brown eyes met his. "And enough crazies pass through here I bet you could find someone to go with you on an adventure. I've got a bit much on my plate to go running off just right now, but..."

Normally, she would probably have offered to go wandering around with him, but with Flare dragging her into a tournament and things finally getting busy around here, well...random adventure was not the best thing in the world.

"I kinda like traveling alone, to tell you the truth, cause then you have to meet people. And no one's around to laugh at you, if, instead of taking on the zombies you run and hide in a corner," Owle chuckled, knowing that might well be her own reaction to the creatures. "But I think I know what you mean."

272-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Are you implying I am crazy?"

Jack chuckled after she mentioned that crazzies passing through might join him on one such adventure. A hand removed from the back of his head and tipped his shades back from the tip of his nose to his eyes again.

"I've been doing the traveling alone bit for nearly three years. In the Marines, they had me sneak into enemy territories and bases to gather information and kill targets. So, I couldn't really meet anyone. And I don't consider leaping corpses to be good company."

Jack shook his head with a sigh, folding his hand back behind his neck. He looked to the upstairs that she had mentioned. Then to beside him where the large backpack and his sleeping bag was located. The idea of having a bed was rarther appealing.

"I don't have money... but perhaps I could serve as a bouncer while I take up a room."

Jack spoke with a questioning tone, slowly looking back to her from all his equipment.

273Owle Isohos

"We all are," Owle replied lightheartedly. After all, what else could you call people who liked to just wander out and find trouble? Owle was perfectly happy with the fact that she had this tendency, and with the idea that it wasn't normal, nor entirely sane.

She nodded in agreement to the statement that leaping corpses were not good company.

She would have offered him the room for free, but she remembered how she had felt when she first moved in here. Rage and Tarrasque had never asked her to do anything to earn her keep, but she kept at being a waitress and bartender anyway, just to pay them back a bit. So what she said was...

"Sure, if you'd like. We could always use another bouncer, this place has been destroyed more times than I care to remember."

274-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"You'll have to tell me who I should keep an eye on though. I'm relatively new to this... kinda place."

Jack didn't come here on a rocket ship, so he couldn't really call this a different world. He wasn't particularly bright in science of philosophy either, so that ruled out calling it a different dimension. Sincerely, Jack was mostly just living and not caring about the kinda place he was in.

He'd survive. Adapt. And do his best to be Jack in the process.

"What happened the last time?"

Jack was curious how this sort of place had been attacked, bar brawl or something he figured.

275Owle Isohos

"Well...I guess anyone who starts glowing. Or draws weapons on people." Owle shrugged. She really didn't have a profile of the dangerous types. "The regulars here are pretty friendly, and most everyone keeps a weapon on them or has some kind of hidden power, so..." She let her voice trail off, not sure where she was going with that one.

"Well, I'm sure you'll be able to tell if someone's starting trouble," she added lamely.

"The last time..." Owle's brow furrowed as she thought back. "I think it was over a year ago. A guy named Rasmus Asimov blew it down...I wasn't here for that, though, so I'm not really sure what happened."

276-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"There was a musical group called Rasmus back home."

All this talk of fighting had brought back a lot of memories. Jack wasn't too afraid of the hidden powers stuff, figuring those neat little stones on his knife straps would take care of that.

"Hmm..."

Jack's hands went onto the table, and his fingers tapped against the surface. A michevious look crossed his face.

"I overheard some talk of a tournament. Are you a fighter?"

With that look on his face, Jack's intentions would be obvious as he stood up.

"And how 'bout we go see that room for me you were talking about. I'd like to drop my stuff off as we talk."

A good hundred or so pounds was heaved up over his shoulders once more.

277Owle Isohos

That look made Owle back up just a little bit. "Um...well...no, not really, more of a healer and a spectator but my sister wants me to fight for some reason..."

She had the sinking feeling she knew that look. He wanted a spar, and it would be impolite to turn him down...

But with those stones of his, she couldn't even access her simpler tricks. She was just your average woman with wings and patched of armored scales.

But she rose from her seat anyway, and led him toward the upstairs. "Most of the rooms are free, I think...the first one on the right is Rage's, third on the left is mine and across from that is my son's...other than that you can have your pick of the lot."

Having his pick of the lot didn't really give him any advantage, as the rooms were all pretty similar. Furnished with a bed, a dresser and mirror, a nightable, and their own bathroom each, the Firebrand's rooms could hold their own against some hotels.

278-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack nodded, walking with her and then passing to the second on the left.

"A healer and spectator eh..? Well, you ought to do some training and practice before placing yourself in a tournament. Don't you think?"

Jack asked, letting her think about that while he entered in the room. The fact that he had those crystals, and that she had asked him to back up had crossed his mind. However he knew, that if one was reliant on more then what they were living with, that could be taken away and leave them helpless for a big hurting.

"Hmm..."

Jack had placed his stuff on the bed, and was back out in a jiffy. The man with the slick black hair looked no worse for ware from all the travel, being built like a brick as a Marine. However, the food and refreshment with some relaxing conversation had obviously done him some good.

"I've got a bit of mixed martial arts training from the core, and no how to use most anything as a weapon. If you'd like to do some practice outside, I'd be more than glad. It's been a long time since I was engaged in some physical activity that didn't mean life or death."

279Owle Isohos

"Yeah..." Owle replied nervously. "I guess." She really should train, it didn't mean she was looking forward to it, though.

She waited for him in the hallway, knowing somehow that he would have more to say to her. And indeed he did.

"Well..." She sighed in resignation. "If you insist. I'm really not much of a fighter though...lessee..."

Her knives would scratch him up too much, and she didn't want to hurt him. She couldn't fight with her fists without hurting herself. The only form she knew how to fight in was a cat, and she somehow doubted such a small creature would give him any trouble.

"I've got a staff I can use, but it's been a long time since I've tried to battle with it. If you don't mind how incompetent I am, I can, uh...well, move away from those crystals and fetch it."

280-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I don't know 'bout staffs, less you want me to go make myself one out of some nearby tree."

Jack blinked as he looked to her, tilting his head. Women were usually rather agile and adapt at hand to hand fighting, but she obviously seemed to want to avoid that.

"I've got a couple knives, and a sword if you want to do some blade sparring. Back home we'd go till someone got cut and that marked the end of the match. A little draw of the blood never hurt anyone, and it taught us how to not get scratched for when the big fights actually came."

Jack also suggested, as he started walked to the downstairs and waited for her.

"Still, if a weapon gets knocked from your hands, you ought to know how to use what you got. Know what I'm saying?"

281Owle Isohos

Jack Wrote:

"Still, if a weapon gets knocked from your hands, you ought to know how to use what you got. Know what I'm saying?"

"Mmm..." Owle thought about that. "Well, I guess so. If you're patient enough to teach me.

"Usually, though, I rely on my abilities to get me out of things...and my knives, but even then I don't know how to fight with them. Just poke people."

Of course, getting out of things wouldn't work in a one on one duel till a victor was decided. In her every day life, Owle was the victor if she stayed alive, not if she won a fight.

282-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Usually, though, I rely on my abilities to get me out of things...and my knives, but even then I don't know how to fight with them. Just poke people."

"That's not going to work in a tournament. Your abilities can be stolen or taken away..."

Jack laughed nervously about the teaching thing.

"The best teacher I've ever had was experience. Get your knives, or whatever and if you wanna wear something different. Then meet me outside. I'll be standing on the shore. Something about a spar or teaching..."

Jack couldn't believe he was talking of teaching someone. But he didn't wanna see his new friend get hurt in this tournament. He'd try. He wasn't the best though, but at least he could try.

"Well, it should look neat."

With that, he'd dissapear outside the door and head to the beach. A good cleared spot without much debri. He'd take off his boots and socks, just walking through the water on the sand as he waited for her.

Jack laughed at the situations life seemed to throw at him, and looked out into the water.

283Owle Isohos

Owle nodded. She knew the truth of what he was saying...he had proven she could come up against her opponent who took all her abilities away. And even with them, she was not strong.

But, hey, who said she had to be?

"Alright," she smiled, and walked into her room. She wasn't sure why she did it, when everything she wanted was right on her.

She didn't change clothes, opting to stick with the tank top and loose jeans she always wore. The jeans obscured the scales that encased her calves and feet like boots...though that wasn't why she wore them. They were comfy.

Viscous black liquid propelled itself from her hands, forming into two knives. One was simple, and made of mythril, the handle engraved with her name. The other was ornate, covered with runes. Owle didn't know the name of the metal, but it shone silver. The False Blade.

She didn't know if she'd use them, but he said to bring them, so she would. Preparations now complete, she headed down the stairs and out the door to the beach. As she approached, Jack would probably get the feeling that this girl wouldn't last a minute in any tournament, unless there was way more to her than met the eye...she was holding the knives like she was afraid of hurting someone with them!

284-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The last time Jack underestimated a female fighter, he'd been flipped on to his back and nearly ate the wrong part of a high heeled shoe. That was the LAST time. An earpiece attached to those hi-tech glasses alerted him when Owle was on her way.

"Hmm..."

Jack turned his head to the side, so only his peripheral vision was catching her. He took off his jacket, throwing it up shore to where his boots were with a bit of clunking from the clips lining it. He unstrapped his two holsters, throwing the two guns atop his pile of clothing. Next was the pouch at his side, all that was left was the satchel on his back belt.

"You might want to put the knives down by my stuff."

Jack suggested.

"When weapons are not being used, or aren't useful, it's best to always throw 'em aside. No point in being weighed down or made less flexible when you don't have too be."

It was all common sense. Jack also removed the knuckle plated gloves. He even removed his shirt to toss it to the side. Clearly cut mucles and a few scars here and there were visable. It was clear that Jack was a warrior.

Rolling his shoulders, and cracking his neck, he'd wave a hand to becken her forward.

"The sand feels great between the toes."

Jack smiled and waited for her to come over, letting his hands drop loosely at his sides.

285Owle Isohos

"Right then."

She placed the weapons down where she was bid, kneeling so that she didn't carelessly drop them.

She understood the wisdom of what he was saying and had the feeling that was why she had lost many battles. Too preoccupied with using one weapon to think of the others...

Cautiously Owle stepped forward, feeling little of the sensation she was talking about. Her feet were completely covered in hard scales, and though they allowed some of the sand in, it wasn't quite the same. To make her stranger, blunt digging claws emerged from Owle's toes.

The water felt good though, seeping in through the cracks of the scales and washing her clean. She looked to Jack expectantly, unsure of herself.

286-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

//Eh. Forgot to mention I removed the kevlar plates on his shins, chest, and back. Been a long time since I played this character. ~Sweatdrop.~ //

"The first step is to be relaxed. So, stand across from me, take a deep breath and chill."

Jack spoke with a very obvious American accent, as though one from the Northeast who was used to speaking fast and had to slow himself down to be understood.

Jack's hands were loose at his sides, with his feet shoulder width apart.

"Keeping your body tense is gonna make getting hurt like a..."

Jack bit his lip, remembering to be polite in the presence of a lady. Though his eyes spotted those digging claws and cringed. He'd remember to avoid any kicks like his life depended on it later in the sparring.

"Like really bad."

Jack laughed and nodded.

"So, try not be so nervous. Just be open to what's around you and relaxed, try to pay attention to what I got to say and we'll have a bit of fun."

287Owle Isohos

((It's okay. I didn't notice you had them, anyway.))

"Chill. Right."

Owle took a deep breath and let it out again, trying to let her muscles relaxed. If anything, she had the very faintest of New Jersey accents...odd enough considering her mixed origins.

"You can curse if you want you know," she said, smiling. "It's not like I don't."

The claws were blunt, not sharp, but getting hit with them would probably still hurt. Unfortunately Owle couldn't remove them, unless she wanted to spend the evening tuckered out cause she'd used her shapeshifting in an odd way.

"You know, it's pretty hard to stay relaxed once someone starts throwing punches at you." She could stay relaxed for now, when nothing was happening, and maybe if he was lucky and she tried really really hard she could keep her body relaxed in this practice. But once it was for real, she was sure she would be scared, and once she was scared she would tense whether she liked it or not.

288-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Not if you get used too it... Just have a bit of confidence in yourself, huh?"

Jack spoke with a rather light hearted tone.

"I knew a girl, she laughed when she fought. It was a game. The person moves a fist this way, she moves her body that way. It was all a fast game of tag, and when the other person made a mistake, she could make him fall flat on his face."

The him, was actually Handy.

"You can't let yourself worry when you are fighting. It's just a matter of changing perspectives."

Jack knew it wasn't as easy as he was saying, he'd grown up in a rough neighborhood and became a sort of school bulley. His past sort of gave him an advantage in that area. And fighting wasn't a game so much for him, as a challanging competition.

"Alright.. alright... I'll take a typical boxing stance."

Jack rose his fists just below his chin, keeping them loose and stepping back with his right foot. He bounced on the balls of his feet without them ever leaving the ground and looked at her. His knees bent slightly and he looked rather fluid as his eyes bounced above his fists.

"Alright, now you don't have to do this kinda stance. It's just the kinda thing you might expect when fighting someone who uses thier fists and feet."

Jack moved his left fist, the leading side, slowly forward and rotated his hips counter clockwise. It was jab, in slow motion.

"Now if someone does this, what are you gonna do?"

289Owle Isohos

Quote:** Wrote:

"Not if you get used too it... Just have a bit of confidence in yourself, huh?"

"If you say so..." Owle sighed.

She guessed she couldn't let herself worry, and, come to think of it, she didn't worry so much in life or death battles...it was just something she had to do. But a tournament was different, there would be people watching.

When he took up a stance, she did so as well, her right foot moving backwards. The heels lined up, but her right foot was at a 90 degree angle to her left, facing outward. Her knees bent, and she brought her hands up loosely in front of her.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Now if someone does this, what are you gonna do?"

"Um...shift into a cat so that their target disappears into something that's one foot tall and running behind them?" Owle answered. She was pretty sure it wasn't the thing he was looking for, though. "Well...I guess I could block..." she suggested uncertainly, staring at her forearms.

290-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Well...I guess I could block..." she suggested uncertainly, staring at her forearms.

"If you don't mind getting punched..."

Jack didn't even bother responding to the cat thing, the whole reason they were doing this sort of training was in case Owle was without her powers.

"I want you to think for yourself Owle. When you are in that tournament, I'm not going to be standing over your shoulder."

The left hand would tap against her forearms and then come back.

"Now, don't lock your eyes on any one spot. Keep them watching my entire body. Particularly my hips, use the corners of your eyes to see the more out of sight places like my feet and knees."

His hips would rotate clockwise again, turning the lead side of his body right so his left hand could come out in a powerful jab. Though, Jack kept this all in slow motion.

"If you see a person's hips rotate clockwise, chances are that they are going to fire with their left. On your right side that is. If their hips rotate the other way, then they'll be firing with the other arm.

The best way not to take damage from a hand, is to not be there when it arrives. So if you see my hips moving this way, and my hand."

Jack nodded to his slow moving left fist.

"What are you going to do?"

291Owle Isohos

And here came the problem with Owle. She would think for herself once she either got over the awkwardness she felt, or he started throwing punches for real.

No telling when either of those would start happening.

She moved her eyes upward, trying to look everywhere at once. She soon gave that up, though, her eyes going back to their usual pattern of flicking from one spot to another. His hips, his shoulder, his hand, his hips, his torso, his hand...

All in all it probably gave her the whole picture, but here eyes were rarely still for too long.

She stayed quiet, soaking up the information like a sponge.

"Move to the left," she answered with some confidence, sidestepping to do so.

292-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Hopefully after a few weeks of practice, Owle would learn what one does in certain situations and not need to think. It was all about instinct when it came to an actual fight.

"Think like a cat. Is a cat going to want to move into the direction I'm still punching? Is a cat going to be stiff? Is a cat going to want to punch, or scratch? You do got fingernails you know."

Jack was trying to bring her real life experience into sparring as a human. For if she moved to her left, all she managed to do was stay in the direction Jack was punching. For Jack had rotated his hips clockwise, meaning he was launching his left to his right. His right, was her left.

Remember that when you are standing across from a person, directions were mirrored.

So his left hand would tap against her forearms as he slid his left foot right and continued the rotation of his hips. He'd bring his right foot to the same position behind him, and stand straight with his hands back up.

"Fight as though you were a cat. A cat is going to want to be low, dodging stuff, and scratching when it sees an opportunity... right?"

He asked with a tilted head.

293Owle Isohos

((I was assuming straight punches. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif So when you said you were punching with your left, I assumed you were punching at her right.

I'm sure that would have been silly of me if I knew more about how hips rotated when one punched, but I don't.))

"Thinking like a cat doesn't work though. I don't have the same body as a cat, I can't move the same way a cat does. And my opponent isn't smaller than me," Owle pointed out, all quite valid observations. "I may still want the same things, but I have to move differently to get them. If I think like a cat I'll never get anywhere."

Fighting a human was very different than fighting a squirrel or something. But...well...if she were hunting him...

If she could look at it like that, as a hunt instead of a spar, him as prey instead of as a friend she didn't want to even give a little love tap to...

Her stance dropped a little lower, her body relaxing. She rose onto the balls of her feet, and seemed to gain some confidence.

294-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

((It's alright, that's why I'm here. To help. :3 ))

"The human body is amazing in its versi... versi..."

Jack clicked his tongue, trying to remember what the 'ol sarge said.

"Versitility. It can be made to move and act as any number of creatures or ways. I'm not quite built or with the mind of a cat, so doing that would be nearly impossible. Less you are talking of a mountain lion, I'm more like a bear."

Jack laughed at that analogy.

"A cat doesn't necessarily run if its fighting something bigger. Surely you've been backed up against a tree or something where you had to fight a larger creature. Or, you have watch how a stray cat deals with dogs in a street? They are quick, agile, keeping their joints spring loaded and ready to get out of the way while offering a scratch."

What was that form called? Tiger Claw. Instead of having his fists balled loosely, he opened his fists and curled his knuckles, lowering his right hand to his solar plexus. He curled his wrists, and his hands looked more like paws than fists.

"A form called Tiger Claw uses motions much like a Chinese Tiger."

He still staid loose on his feet, and then offered a few lightning quick swipes of his hands before her without reaching her body. A few swipes with his hands didn't require nearly as much strength as jabs and hooks.

"Even small finger nails when pressed against skin and moved quickly, will leave nasty scratches. Now uh.... lets see."

He lowered his body more till he was nearly in a crouch, looking up to her.

"Something like this. I'm still loose, but my knees are sorta spring loaded so I can leap out of the way of an attack. I could offer a swipe of my hand in leaping away to scratch a person too. Try that kinda style for you, try and make your body like a cat's."

Jack rose once more, balling up his fists and getting into his more comfortable stance.

295Owle Isohos

"See, that's the thing about being a shapeshifter...when I'm cornered as a cat I don't necessarily have to stay as a cat. Sometimes a bird can get away when a cat can't, or a threat to a cat is laughable to a human."

Owle blinked rapidly, but to her credit she didn't flinch as the flurry of blows came before her eyes.

"Alright..."

She imitated the crouching stance he had shown her, and the way his hands had been positioned. It didn't feel quite comfortable, as her human body wasn't used to this...but somehow it seemed familiar. As a cat she would similarly coil her body before striking or moving.

Huh. Maybe there was something to what he said after all.

296-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Hopefully in time you'll see what I'm trying to say."

Jack said with a bit of confidence.

"Now, I can tell from your looks that you are no body builder. So try to stay out of exchanging blows or hitting with your fists. Scratch, dodge, and parry. Parry means you knock away something if its coming at you. I dont want you bruising yourself up by trying to block things that have the force of a freight train."

Jack slowly brought his right knee up, bringing his right foot forward by the toes first.

"When you are low, a fighter is going to use his legs to try and knock you off balance or do damage. What are you going to do if a knee comes flying at your chin?"

Jack asked as he slowly moved his right knee from back to forward, gently coming to where her chin was.

297Owle Isohos

Owle nodded, though she didn't see how doing all that would help her win. She could last a long time in the ring if she could master what he was saying, but it didn't seem to involve doing any actual damage.

"Um...move?" she answered, scurrying backwards clumsily.

She was sure it wasn't the best choice, but she couldn't think of a better one.

298-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle nodded, though she didn't see how doing all that would help her win. She could last a long time in the ring if she could master what he was saying, but it didn't seem to involve doing any actual damage.

"Um...move?" she answered, scurrying backwards clumsily.

She was sure it wasn't the best choice, but she couldn't think of a better one.

Jack planted his right foot after it had gone forward, and then started bring his left knee up in the same fashion. All the while his right knee would be bent so he came in lower, while his left hand dropped in a balled fist.

This all happened slowly, so Owle could see that if she did that during a fight, she'd likely have both a fist and an incoming knee to deal with after being unbalanced from surrying backwards.

"Yeah, but then you aren't useing any of that coiling that you just created. How are you going to do any damage by merely going backwards?"

Jack still wanted her to come to her own conclusions, planting suggestions and questions to make her think. If she came up with the answers on her own, she could use them in the middle of her own fights without needing Jack to tell her.

Such coiling would allow rather quick strikes with her hands, and with those Tiger Claws, she could rake them rather powerfully. She had so much power and damage loaded into her, if only she could realize it and bring it out.

"Be the cat."

299Owle Isohos

((You don't happen to have a picture of this Tiger Claw stance, do you? I'm having a difficult time visualizing))

"You want me to attack?" Owle asked incredulously. His hints weren't quite that subtle. I dunno, going forward into a knee didn't seem like such a good idea...

She wished those crystals weren't anywhere nearby. It would be so much easier to figure out what she could do as a cat if she could turn into one and then ask him to try it.

Lessee...if she was a cat, and someone was coming at her like this...

Get the hell out of there, and strike. Then run like hell.

She decided to scratch the running like hell part, since it wasn't likely to do any good in an arena fight.

She sprung sideways, to the right and a little forwards...or she tried to. She landed off balance, wobbly, too clumsy to strike at the same time. For now.

300-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

// Not the particular stance, but a deviation ofit. //

"Use one hand after such a leap to keep balance, using the other to strike and be sure not to jump towards the side with the incoming leg."

Jumping to the right and forwards could have brought her straight into Jack's leg had he snapped his left forward. It likely would have caught her mid leap to, making her go sprawling through the air. In which case, a fighter could advance and take advantage of.

Jack instead had planted his left foot, rotating counter clockwise and bringing his right foot forward. This woud cause him to turn and follow Owle's movements.

All the while, his left hand would come back up and his knees would still be bent slightly more so as he bounced on the balls of his feet he could drop a hand to her level before she could reach.

"Be careful when striking though, you don't want your oppenant bashing your knuckles or that could run a paw. So to speak."

301Owle Isohos

((Coolness. I'm just going to warn you though...Owle's a weak physical combatant under most circumstances, and I like her that way. You might be able to train her from "abyssmal" to "mediocre", but I don't ever see her becoming "average" or even "good." Cause then I'd have to get rid of some of her other powers, and basically redesign the character. And that's not what I want.

And gah I need to stop this directional confusion. Why did I think you were striking with the right?))

"Um..."

She stared uncertainly for a moment, started bringing one hand forward, then stopped.

"How am I supposed to strike?"

The sweatdrop was almost visible. Owle was being hopeless and she knew it. She just didn't see what in the world she was supposed to do with her hands held like this...fists you bash people with, and claws you scratch people with, but she didn't have either at the moment.

It seemed sort of like a weird hybrid of both, maybe like a hand pretending to have claws, and it just wasn't working for Owle. She simply couldn't figure out how she could do any real damage like that.

302-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

// Directional confusion is the main error of novice melee fighters.

But meh. I am not trying to redesign your character. Jack is just giving her the tool to survive if her magic and weapons are taken away. A good or average fighter can do counters, parries, backflips, yadda yadda. This is all how to get away and do a little damage. Perhaps enough to get her abilities back or whatever.

With the HoH looking down on heavy power use, it's gonna come in handy as well. //

Jack looked at her and blinked. He'd shown her before, but maybe she forgot.

"Like a tiger. Or a cat. You know how just before a cat reaches out and scratches, they are wound up."

He flattened his left palm out and brought it forward, going into that bent knuckled and rolling wrist claw.

A quick clockwise rotation of his hips while bringing his left hand forward and then down, making a quick thrust and withdraw like claws raking pray would occur. It was done so fast, that against flesh, it would leave four distinct scratch marks. If done across the chest, there was a good chance it would rip right through a shirt.

"Ya understand?"

Jack dropped his left hand back into a loose fist, and looked down to her with a curious brow raised.

303Fengrading

"Ha ha, look at the kungfu class we have going on over here." Gamma said, in a voice that seemed slightly more coherent than previous, adding a slap against Gammu's chest with his right hand.

Still a little too drunk to regard the eight inch knife laying on the table next to the dumped-over salt and pepper shakers. Must've given up on trying to play five finger fillet with his brother's hand.

All the talking in the room reached his ears. The inhibriated brain chose what to comprehend. Namely the lesson taking place, something about magic, and above all; HoH.

304Owle Isohos

((I know you're not. ^^ I just don't want you to feel disappointed when Owle stays not so good at doing stuff even after all this. It's just the way she is, the way I like her, not because you're not doing a good job teaching.

None of the powers Owle is willing to use can be called "heavy." The forms she can shift into aren't at all useful in combat, and the only other power I can see her using is more or less the equivalent of having a well-concealed weapon. Of course, once she's forced to use either power, she's probably lost already. shrugs I got nothing flashy, nothing powerful that would tip the odds in my favor. And that's what makes this fun.

The truth is...under most circumstances, Owle loses in one on one fights, even when she has the full use of her powers. smilies/icon_xd.gif Spar her when she has the full use of her abilities sometime, and you'll see what I'm talking about.))

Not at all.

Owle didn't say it out loud, though, cause she didn't want to insult him.

Instead, she tentatively put out her hand, imitating his motion slowly. "Like this?"

She still wasn't convinced it would do much good though. Probably put more strain on her nails than it was worth.

305-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

// I could learn a lot from you.//

Jack, if he were an anime character, had no nose, and was completely yellow.... would have a face like this.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"No... no, like I did. Fast, use your whole body. Like a cat Owle... like a cat, come on. I know you can do it."

The marine couldn't believe this kid was signing up for a tournament.

"If you do it slowly, it's gonna mess up your nails. You gotta do it fast, and like a swipe. So that way not much pressure is put on them."

306Owle Isohos

((Likewise. ^^ ))

Owle did a lot of things that probably weren't conducive to her health. Going into what was sorta kinda hell not least among them.

Yet she was still here, and this tournament, too, she would survive.

Owle did as she was told, taking a swipe at his bare arm experimentally, raking her nails across his flesh. She did it quickly, but she used only her arm, not putting her whole body behind it.

She would be surprised as all hell to see scratch marks get left behind. And instantly start apologizing for hurting him.

307-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack began hopping around, clutching the arm that she scratched since he was really not ready for it.

"I didn't mean do it on me, I just was showing you how to do it in an actual fight... OWWW!"

The ex-marine was hopping around like a little girl, obviously surprised by the stinging sensation against his arm. Jack had only fought one person that used the Tiger Claw and he broke the guy's hands before any real damage could be done on him.

If she'd used her whole body, there'd be blood dripping.

Instead, just a lot of stinging and a surprised Jack Handy. The sand moved about his feet and the poor guy looked at Owle in disbelief while clutching his arm.

308Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes widened, and her mouth dropped open. She hadn't thought that would actually...

"Sorrysorrysorry!" she said quickly. "I'm so sorry! I didn't think that would...I mean...I'm sorry!"

She ducked her head in shame, still mumbling apologies. "I'm so sorry, please forgive me..."

She tried to think of what to do to make him more comfortable, but there wasn't any blood, so...she wasn't really sure what to do. Maybe ice would help?

309-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack Handy was an ex-marine, not a kindergartner. He was just a little shocked, going from a feeling of sympathy for the girl to suddenly having his arm scratched up. He shook out the arm, grunted and rose his hands in loose fists.

"Eh... it's alright. I'll be fine, but try to refrain from doing any actual damage till we're sparring."

Jack was about to give up on the whole sparring thing, the nineteen year old only had so much patience after all and he'd never taught a day in his life before. He was exasperated.

"I don't want to hurt you kid.... and I don't want you getting hurt in some tournament you aren't ready for."

With a shrug of Jack's shoulders, he plopped down into the sand with his palms supporting his weight at his sides.

"I'm no good at this teaching thing."

310Owle Isohos

"I'm sorry..." Owle mumbled again, starting to feel a little like a broken record. She couldn't really say she hadn't expected to do any harm when he told her she would...even if it was the truth.

Kid?

An eyebrow raised at that one. Even though she looked about a year younger than he did, Owle had been around for a while. She didn't consider herself a child, not anymore.

"I'm hard to hurt," she said, letting it slide. She was more concerned with making him like her again...she knew she'd disappointed him.

She plopped down in the sand beside him, and indicated the large brown scales covering her shoulders. "Knock on these, just feel how hard they are. I can make my whole body look that way, only I can't move while doing it."

To be more precise, she could become a ball covered in those scales, about 1 and a half feet in diameter. Not so useful, really, considering she was blind and immobile, but it made her tough to damage. Jack would find the scales hard enough to resist an old-fashioned rifle bullet...if it were fired from 100 meters away.

"Worse comes to worse, I'll hole up like that and surrender. And you're way better at teaching than I am at learning...I'm just slow, is all."

311-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack blinked and knocked on those scales.

"Eh... hmm..."

The reason he called her kid, was the same reason any military person called another kid. It was the term they used when a person seemed less experienced in combat, kinda made those with more experience feel responsible for them in a way. As though the inexperienced fighter was a kid.

"Watch."

Jack stood up and walked over to pick up some half crab shell, it was huge. About the size of Jack's chest. It obviously belonged to some steryotypical Gaian monster crab.

He went over and held it before her.

"About the same toughness."

Jack would wait for her to test it, and then walk a few feet back towards the water. As a meta-human, his strength adjusted to whatever it was he was fighting. He tossed it into the air, falling into that boxing stance she'd seen earlier.

The left came in with a jab, making a resounding thud and ringing noise as his strength was previously at the level of the typical Gaian soldier. It increased through his genetics as soon as it hit, DNA reacting to the tension and strength of the plate and immediately reacting to incresing Jack's strength.

Before the crab plate could hit the ground, Jack's right came in a hook. The crab shell went flying, a huge fist imprint in the middle of it, obviously denting it and showing another probably would have gone through it.

Jack turned back to her.

"I still worry about you. That was just my fist, imagine someone with a weapon that can peirce armor. A rifle round only exerts a small amount of pressure, a knife can extert something like ten times that."

Blue eyes typically hard and unmoving, showing compassion for the new friend.

312Owle Isohos

Owle sat still, like a good little girl, and watched, her eyes widening at the display. "Oh."

She cringed a bit as she imagined that, then shook her head. "Well...I'll just have to do my best, then."

She stood up, a little shaken, and tried to make light of things. "I mean, if all else fails, I can give them the kitty eyes. No one can resist the kitty eyes."

Yeah. She doubted hardened fighters would even notice the kitty eyes.

"But, hey, you wanted a spar, right? All this teaching's got to be tedious for you, especially since I'm no good..."

313-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I'd not be too sure about that Owle."

Jack looked at her with a tilted head.

"I had wanted a spar, but no offense... I don't think we're on the same level. I just couldn't bring myself to really spar with you without fear of hurting you. Even when I watch in the stands, I'll be cringing when you go up."

It was probably an over-reaction. But one must understand. Jack never fought with any more powers then being able to fight melee with everything. The talk of shape-shifting and such made no sense to him. When one fought with him typically, they'd not be able to do such things because his anti-magic.

So, Jack went to his stuff and began pulling on his boots.

"We can do that first draw blood spar if you want, I'd go with my gloves and boots while you use those knives."

314Owle Isohos

"Hmm..." Owle considered this for a moment, then shook her head. "You haven't seen what I can do. Since you asked me to fight without my powers, it might be fair to ask you to fight without those crystals near us."

They weren't on the same level, and she'd warned him about that in the beginning. With her powers, though, she could hold her own for a little while at least.

"If you'd want that. What if you get into a situation where you're without them?"

She'd be willing to do the first blood thing, but she'd lose pretty quickly without the use of any supernatural power. She was, as she had demonstrated, somewhat clumsy in her human form.

315High Templar Doomshot

Standing up from his seat where he has been sitting, "I can hold on to those crystals of yours, kid. They are very much like the structure of my old channeling crystal, except yours seems to be omnidirectional. Mine can only absorb what hits it. Oh yeah Owle you want to emphasize your agility and dodges in the fight. You will never beat him with strength. Try quick jab with your knives and get ready to pull back at any moment."

316-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"There's not a situation I can see where someone will get these boots off my feet. They can't really be parried or disarmed like a weapon, or have some sort of field placed over 'em."

Jacked looked at the both of them with a bit of confusion.

"Besides if I did that, I'd have to use my guns and st to make it fair. I'm already offering to go with no weapons while you use them. If you used powers, I'd have to get all my weapons and st to make it even since you'd have powers and weapons. And really, with my weapons, there's a chance of me killing you."

That's like tying a hand behind his back, allowing her to shape shift and stuff while he went barehand, was like asking him to put a blind fold on and put one leg in the air behind him as well. Jack wasn't stupid, you put a man against odds like that, and he is going to get really hurt.

And Jack wasn't being over confident about those weapons, his sabre and ka-bars were tipped in a substance that broke molecular bonds. His guns had ammunition that could paralyze, electricute, and burn objects.

317High Templar Doomshot

"If your boots are powered by the crystals I spy in them then they can be defeated. Shatter the crystals shatter the power. But they look like they made be a deritive of diamond so it is hard with nonmagical means. Theoritically they could be overloaded but I doubt that would happen unless you were fighting a god of some kind, kid." Damien, shifts a bit in place before getting a chair to sit on while he watches the spar. He was getting old afterall.

318Owle Isohos

Owle shook her head. "My powers aren't offensive. I'll only use the shapeshifting, and there's nothing I can do to really hurt you like you fear. If you want I'll demonstrate all the abilities I'd even think to use.

"You're an expert at using your fists as weapons, or at least damn good. I can't use the knives for s**t unless I get really lucky. Believe me when I say, that even if you only used one hand you could beat me in a fight without any problems. Even if I used my knives and you only had the one empty hand."

She met his eyes, trying to hold his gaze. "I understand your reservations. Most people who are odd like me can throw around fire and s**t. I can't. At least let me show you what I can do before you judge?" She wasn't asking him anything unfair, in her eyes. She relied on her powers so heavily, and was so inexperienced at combat, that she needed them to level the playing field against even a weaponless man.

"I'd agree to just using my powers, and no weapons. Or to you using your less lethal ones."

319-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The Key Word Wrote:

"I'll only use the shapeshifting, and there's nothing I can do to really hurt you like you fear..."

"Since you are both so adamant on the topic..."

Jack never liked to be seeming as one who feared something. It looked like he was in for a work out. Off went the boots again.

Bare handed, bare foot, bare back...

Jack was a bear.

"No one touches my stuff, or I become very cross."

The ex-marine wasn't sure how people inside the tavern were talking to them, considering they were outside on the sand. He figured it was just another one of them thing.

He locked his fingers together, cracking his knuckles and popping his shoulders with a crick of the neck.

Jack walked a few paces into the sand, and then turned back towards her with hands raised in loose fists and bouncing on the balls of his feet.

"I'm not afraid, show me what you got."

There was a certain flare in his blue eyes, that hadn't been seen before.

320High Templar Doomshot

((Oops, I realized I forget to post I had walked outside didn't I?))

321-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

((Oops, I realized I forget to post I had walked outside didn't I?))

//Lol. Yeah, it happens. //

322Owle Isohos

Owle seemed much happier now that the crystals were away from her. More animated, even. She was bouncing up and down, not in any sort of stance, but just in the happy. God it felt good to be away from that oppressive aura.

"Right then," her voice was much more cheerful than it had been. "You still want to do the first blood thing, or...?"

She wasn't even aware she'd insulted him by implying he was afraid. If he was willing to use near lethal weapons on her just cause she suggested using her powers, what else could the reason be?

323-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Fear was different then trying to make things a fair fight.

Now he was at a serious handicap, Jack wasn't afraid of being handicapped, but spars usually put people on the same level statistically wise.

He had the ability to match physicals with anything, but he couldn't create armor over his body, turn into something if the going got tough, or do any of those things that Owle could do. The only way he could cause blood without a weapon was snapping or breaking something.

"Naw... since there is no weapons on my end, we'll just go to whoever submits first."

Besides, every weapon was lethal in Jack's hands.

324Owle Isohos

True, but did Owle think that?

He could damage her far more seriously than she could damage him, and that made things even on Owle's side. Sure she could do some neat tricks, but would they make her win?

She nodded at his answer, and went to retrieve her knives. If it was only first blood she wouldn't have done so. His fists against tiny kitty claws put the odds in her favor for first blood, she would have needed no knives.

She held them up, each laying flat in one of her palms, so that Jack could see them easily. They melted into her flesh, becoming a black viscous liquid that seeped into her until there was no trace of it left. The message clear: I can make them disappear, so I can make them reappear.

She didn't intend to use their blades, but she supposed Jack didn't know that.

She resumed her position across from him.

"Well, let's get to it, then."

325-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack shuffled towards Owle in a controlled step, moving at a comfortable rate to get into melee range with Owle.

Without further adiue.

The first strike of the match would be offered.

Jack's left knee rose, bringing his left foot forward and planting. Afterwards, his right shin would come in a snap kick to the inside of Owle's right knee just below her thigh.

This would be accompanied with a subtle counter clockwise rotation of his hips. A snap wouldn't take long and his foot would be returning to back behind him right afterwards with a clockwise rotation of his hips.

All the while, his hands staid in loose fists about his chin.

326Owle Isohos

When she saw his left knee rise, she assumed he would kick out at her with that foot, and, deciding she could avoid that easily enough, moved to get out of the way of the strike.

Unfortunately he was kicking with his right, and she walked straight into it, the momentum of her dodge making his strike all the worse. Her right knee was hit, and Owle's leg crumpled from under her, bringing her down to one knee on the sand.

Still she didn't try to retaliate, or maybe she couldn't. She just took the blow, and waited for the next strike to come.

Jack might have noticed something odd...just below her knee, there was something hard waiting for him, and if he could feel it through her jeans he could tell it was the same consistency of those scales. It looked like the ones on her feet continued all the way up her calf, stopping at the knee.

327-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack wasn't look at knees, he was more focus on the fact that she was already going down to a knee. For as she was falling, Jack's hands moved.

His right fired in an uppercut to her chin with a small counter clockwise rotation of his hips.

Afterwards, a hard throw of his shoulders clockwise would carry a left hook from the outside toward the right side of Owle's jaw to her temple. It was hard to tell where exactly it would hit after firing an uppercut.

With her going down to a knee, chances are Owle wouldn't be able to do anything but move her head to the side to avoid the uppercut.

Moving to the side would still place her head in the range of a hook.

Since Jack's feet were beneath his shoulders on the sand, and only his arms were moving, he'd not be able to feel anything moving up Owle's calf or whatever.

328Owle Isohos

Nothing moving, just something that had been there, covered by the jeans. He might have felt the edge of it when he kicked her, he might not have.

And that hand movement was what Owle was waiting for.

The uppercut would meet black liquid, thick and viscous but not clingy. It would part and flow around his hand, dribbling toward the ground. His left hook would more than likely hit air, unless he was fast enough to catch some of the liquid with it. Even if he hit it, he couldn't stop it as it fell downwards and reformed.

Where Owle had been, a black domestic housecat now sat. The entire transformation, from woman to liquid to cat, had taken about half a second.

The cat, her back right leg smarting, darted forward between his legs, hoping to get behind him before he could turn, then spin to face his back. If she could catch him with his back still turned, maybe she could leap up on top of him...

((I've never had Owle get hit while in between transformations before. What kind of damage do you think should be done in that case?

I was thinking really big bruises, but nothing debilitating.))

329-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

((Maybe like a patch of fur missing or whatever the liquid would have turned into? ))

smilies/icon_eek.gif

"What... in... the?"

Jack noticed the thing was transforming, and being the really fast meta-human as he was, used his weight to his advantage.

As the cat was forming, he'd be falling with his bum to the ground behind him.

As the cat was darting, he'd be landing.

Likely on some part of the cat.

Whatever part he caught might be enough to pin it, in which case his hands would go to grab the thing.

330Owle Isohos

((Well...it was hit, but not destroyed. And having missing fur isn't much of a consolation for your solid hits, I feel she should at least be in some pain.))

Splat cat.

Owle yowled. Her chest was already aching from his punches before, and now he had gone and landed on her tail!

She hadn't expected him to be falling right as she'd transformed. Especially since she was sitting down when the transformation ended...he shouldn't have had any idea she was going to try to dart between his legs.

To free her tail, she was shifting again, this time forming into a small bird, your common song sparrow. As his hands came to grab her, she flew up and...

...just as her little birdy feet cleared his hands, she decided now was a good time to be vaguely human again. Her feet would remain where they were as she changed, and then she would be falling. Likely onto his hands. This, of course, would do no good for her injured leg.

It was lucky for her he had needed to grope behind him to grab her, otherwise he might have succeeded in holding her still.

331-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

((Alright, your character after all. I've never delt with anything like this.))

The idea was more to block her path, because Jack didn't know that she'd be darting. However, he would see that familiar coiling of the cats body to know what it was going to do.

"Gah..."

Jack had the feeling he was fighting with plado, changing and forming in his hands.

He turned over onto his knees to face behind him, and then went to reach for...

Her changing again!

He'd fall face first into the sand with his hands attempting to hold her up above him as she formed.

How akward!?

332Owle Isohos

((Never had it happen before, so I was asking what you thought was fair. shrugs))

He wouldn't be holding her up for long, as they impact against his hands would jar the sore spot on her right leg where he had kicked her. Not to mention that her hindquarters and upper thighs felt like they'd been squashed from him landing on her earlier.

Again the leg would try to give out, and she too would fall over, face first, into the sand.

Double awkward!

333-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Cough.

Cough.

Hack.

"Grr!"

Jack pushed himself up, coughing and hacking out sand. Seeing Owle there before him, he pushed off his knees and leaped to her back to sort of tackle her.

Hopefully he'd place her in a sort of pin, getting his arms under hers and palcing her in a half-nelson of sorts with his chest pressed against her back and legs pinning hers.

No garuntees though, Jack was just acting out of frustration and instinct.

334Owle Isohos

"Ow!"

She didn't have time to react as he jumped on top of her, knocking the wind out of her and wrapping his limbs around hers.

The problem was, he was trying to pin down a shapeshifter who's intermediate form was a liquid. As long as she could shift into something smaller, it wasn't really going to work.

So once she got some some breath back in her body, it melted beneath Jack once again. This time, the liquid was flying up, towards where the fingers of her left hand had been. It was forming in a small, concentrated sphere, small enough for him to cup his hands around and hold.

Unless she had another form that size, it looked like the sparrow again.

335-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack would throw his head towards that sphere, wrapping his lips around it and trapping it in his mouth. He really didn't think when he did it, all instinct and crazzyness at this point.

Sand flying.

Moving around.

Thrashing limbs about and trying to hold onto a shapeshift.

Now trying to eat a shapeshifter?!

MAD WORLD YO'.

336Owle Isohos

He would soon have a mouthful of feathers, little scratchy talons and a beak. Owle had become the sparrow again.

She was a panicked sparrow now, who was chirping and fluttering her wings and hopping around madly in the limited confines of his mouth. Or trying, anyway.

If that wasn't bad enough, Jack would soon hear Owle's voice in his head.

"Gack! This is disgusting, what are you doing? Spit me out spit me out!"

337-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

It'd hurt like a bish, but he would continue. Jack was determined to win. He'd not let her go till she gave up. He wanted to let her know that.

"Emmph wooohnt eehht ooh illl oooh iive appp!"

That's what it sounded more like, while he was fighting the urge to use his chompers to stop her from moving.

He did manage to hock a lugie inside his mouth to add to the disgusting factor.

Strangest way to win a spar f'sure.

338Owle Isohos

She had no idea what he was saying, at least audibly. Being inside his mouth made for some weird acoustics.

Fortunately, as a telepath, she could pick out the thought behind the words. She didn't view this as immoral since she was the one he was trying to convey the thought to, anyway.

"I give up I give up EWWWWWWW!"

The last as the lugie hit her, gumming up her wings. "You win just let me oooout!"

339-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack snorted and then launched the sparrow out of his mouth with the lugie, a good distance in all likelyhood too. He had gotten rather good competing with the boys at camp.

His gums were probably bleeding fromt he beak and talons, and Jack would be in need of a good toothbrushing.

However, Jack had won without powers after all. He was amazed he could fight plado. He fell on his chest exhausted, propping his head up with his elbows on the sand.

"Woah..."

Jack's lips were curled into a smirk, trying to hold back laughter.

340Owle Isohos

"Ewwwww..."

Owle was pretty beaten and bruised, though no blood had been drawn on her. The sparrow had just plain fallen sideways in the sand, then melted away into Owle's more human form.

She lifted a hand to wipe the lugie off her face.

"That is the most disgusting fight I have had ever!" she declared finally, shaking her hand out in front of her, then wiping it in the sand in an attempt to get the lugie off. "I am never turning into something bite-sized around you again!"

341-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

At that, Jack pursed his lips. He couldn't take it anymore. He fell down into the sand laughing.

"OH..... I... oooh maaaayn."

He covered his head with his hands and rolled over laughing. Seeing her wipe the lugie off her face was bad enough, but the comment about her being bite sized.

Something about eating her just clicked in his mind and sent Jack over the edge, rolling around in the sand and having the best laugh of his entire life.

342Owle Isohos

Owle just stared at him at first, wondering what he found so funny when she had little bits of gross all over her. Then she started laughing, too. It was contagious! Besides, he made quite a funny sight himself, just rolling around there in the sand.

343-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

You had a guy that was normally stiff as a brick, and built like one too, rolling around in the sand.

Some poor girl covered in yuck, doing the same.

In all the crazyness, Jack would land beside Owle and look at her with one final laugh. He'd be trying to catch his breath while laying on his side, propping his head up on one arm.

"Wow... That was the funnest spar I've ever had."

Jack admitted, blue eyes showing sincere happyness. It wasn't appreciation, it wasn't contentment, it was true and simply joy.

344Owle Isohos

"Haha...I'm glad."

She caught her breath, trying to keep from laughing more. There was a big goofy grin on her face, and her light brown eyes were sparkling with merriment. She hadn't exactly enjoyed being inside someone's mouth, but it would be a funny story to tell people some day. She'd probably start laughing about it herself, eventually, once she'd had time to take a bath.

"So...it was worth it?"

345-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Yeah..."

Jack let out one last small laugh as he tried to regain his composure. It was pretty much hopeless now though, covered in sand and laughing as much as he did. Owle had single handedly turned a hardened soldier into a kid on the sand. Jack might have won the spar.

But Owle won in a way she could probably never imagine.

"I don't think I've ever... in a million fights and adventures... experienced anything quite like that."

Her brown orbs reflected in the deep sea of Jack's eyes, and he couldn't pull them off hers.

346Owle Isohos

Uh-oh. Trouble. With a capital 'T.'

Owle knew the look in his eyes, or perhaps mistook it for something else. She wasn't exactly taken, but...well, she wasn't taken at all, really, but...

She had an adopted son upstairs, and two guys who kept insisting they loved her. One of them was so chock full of love triangles and had abandoned her twice before, so she'd more or less given up on him. The other...yeah, he was a great guy. Yeah, he lavished her with attention and praise, and seemed to truly love her.

She just didn't love him back.

"Well..." Despite these turbulent thoughts, the goofy grin didn't leave Owle's face, try as she might to let it relax. "I'm glad. I'm really, really, glad."

And she was.

Owle stood up, and offered him a hand down to help him up.

347-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Not that look.

Jack wouldn't give that look to a non-human unless something really changed him. It was one of a true friend. It is sad, but Jack had never really had a real friend. A bulley at one point, a deliquent, a killing machine, a wanderer.

Never really a time for a friend.

So, it was one of peace and happyness. Kinda cheesey, but rather true.

Jack took her hand and pulled himself, with her help, to his feet.

"Eh..."

He laughed a bit, going to his stuff and wrapping them up in his jacket instead of putting them on.

"There a shower in that place?"

Jack looked to her, a mess in appearances and rather akward with all his weapons, plates, and such wrapped in that jacket.

348Owle Isohos

Owle would be relieved when, over time, she found out that was what it was, since that was all she wanted. The romantic messes she had gotten herself into had just made her a little too quick to assume the worst.

Not like she let it affect her unless her fears were justified. Fortunately she hadn't been driven crazy enough to start chasing off males with a stick.

"Yeah, lots of them," Owle answered, pushing her worries to the back of her mind. "There should be a door in your room that doesn't lead to a closet; that'll be the bathroom. Each room has its own shower."

349-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I'm at the Ritz b***h."

Jack said a bit too happily, and not really being tactful. That's the problem when getting someone that's hard and tough to be lax and happy. They become almost unpredictable. For they aren't used to the euphoric effect of happyness.

"I'll see you after I get cleaned... There wouldn't happen to be a washer and dryer in this place, would there?"

Jack asked again, interrupting himself before he'd go inside.

350Owle Isohos

Owle blinked. She was unfamiliar with the expression, and was pretty sure she shouldn't be overly happy if the last term in that sentence was meant to apply to her.

But by the tone of his voice he didn't mean anything by it, so Owle just did a doubletake and decided to let it go without question.

"Yeah, there's a washroom behind the kitchen...it's easy enough to find. I could throw a load in for you if you want."

He was a guest, after all.

351-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Thanks a lot! I will repay you somehow!"

Jack was gone, running up to his room in boxers with all his equipment. What was left at Owle's feet were his sandy socks, pants, shirt, and jacket.

He'd look like a goofy anime character to anyone in the tavern, some built like a brick dude running with a punch of stuff in his arms up to his room. Jack was acting as though the place were his barracks back home, not really remembering that one doesn't prance around in their boxers at a tavern.

Aw. Well.

Jack would be in his room, setting down his stuff and going into the shower in a matter of moments. People would probably mistake him for a drunk or something in the short amount of time he'd be able to be seen.

352Owle Isohos

And Owle stood there, blinking after him as he ran off in his boxers. She looked up to the top of the stairs where he'd vanished from her view, then her eyes slid down to the equipment at her feet. Chuckling softly and shaking her head, she bent down and scooped up his clothes, carrying them to the laundry room. She must have looked pretty odd herself, walking through a bustling tavern with an armful of laundry, but at least she worked here.

Well, at least I know he's feeling comfortable here, she reflected as she threw his clothes in the wash, then set the machine on the proper settings. Why do so few travelers carry extra sets of clothes with them?

Ah, well.

Owle stretched, wincing a little as her bruises protested the motion, then headed upstairs to her own room. She needed a shower herself.

353-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack had some changes of clothing in that enourmous backpack he was carrying when he first came in, one set being the night camo suit that he used for special operations missions. However, that old marine shirt was one of the few artifacts he had of his past on Earth and didn't want the sand and ocean water to ruin it.

Or all the traveling he'd done previous for that matter.

"Aww..."

Jack's sore mucles flexed, and his gums began doing the meta-human fast healing thing. All the while he looked up with closed eyes into the shower head. Boxers resting back in a hamper he'd found, the steam began covering his nude form.

It was good to have a shower again.

354Owle Isohos

Bruises weren't worth the energy or the time it would take to use her regenerative powers to mend them. Owle would rather just take a nice shower to ease their pain and get the spittle off of her.

Ick. Just remembering that made her shudder, but now the water was coming to wash it all away. Just let the hot water take it all away, and try to forget that horrid feeling. In all her adventures, she'd never before seen the inside of something's mouth, and she never wanted to again. Ever.

After scrubbing herself vigorously, and probably a few more times than was strictly necessary, Owle emerged from the shower, dressed, and went back downstairs. She realized she was ignoring the patrons as she walked through the busy common room, but, hey...the dwarves, and possibly their two new employees, could handle it.

From the washer to the dryer she would move Jack's clothes, then return to the main room of the tavern.

It was at this point that she noticed something. Something Jack's magic suppressing boots had kept her from noticing before.

Those two drunks were familiar.

355Fengrading

"Ah, you pansy. See? Watch." Gamma spoke loudly, because he wasn't sober enough to control his voice volume. Scratching at the tattoo under his eye, he reached for the knife on the table.

Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak Fwak

Gouging slivers of wood out of the table from between his fingers, moving rapidly around his hand with stabs from the knife. Finally, he stopped and held his hand out before him like some alien artifact.

"Hey I missed." Giving a moment for what that meant trickle into his skull.

"I need something to drink."

356Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu watched his brother for a while, with a low chuckle hiding in the back of his throat as he sat there. Watching the knife move swiftly and with precision. You'd almost think he was sober.

"Cheater."

He could agree though with the last words. Looking around he looked for some staff. There was one lady that had brought food out before; perhaps she was a server. Waving his hand he tried to flag her down.

"Hey! We'd like to get some drinks!"

357Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes widened. She knew where she had seen those mind sigs before. These were the people that would have killed Rage and opaj if a giant T hadn't fallen from the sky.

And one of them was waving at her!

Gammu would probably be quite puzzled when the server, in a fit of panic, dove behind the bar and huddled there, her knees clutched to her chest.

"Help!"

The mental plea would likely reach Flare, Kalis, and Jack if he wasn't within range of his crystals. It might be faintly heard by Athan.

Owle was reaching out to everyone in the bar she considered a friend.

358Fengrading

Jamming the knife a little ways into the table, Gamma admired his work. Chunks of table missing from where his fingers weren't. Like some kindergarten project of a bevelled wood hand-turkey carving.

"Huh? No waitress?" Looking around, he could have sworn someone went by.

"This bar has crappy service."

359-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Ssssst.

"What the...?"

Jack heard the plea, being just outta range of those crystals. He wouldn't be for long though.

Out of the tub, through a quick wiping of the towl, into his night camo suit, kevlar plates and other equipment, and then out the door. A three minute drill he'd been through back in the core.

As his boots slammed against the ground, he fixed his hi-tech glasses and the ear piece. Then he'd withdraw his two barrettas, making his way cautiously to the downstairs. Then with the toe-to-heel method, being silent, Jack Handy would make his way down the steps.

Training in spec-ops meant there'd not be the slightest sound as Jack made his way to the bottom of the steps, holding his left baretta before his eyes before he ever made himself visable to the patrons.

Jack would be looking in the reflection off the side of the gun for some sign of where the target might be.

360Typo Gueen

Flare gave an exasperated look in the panicked girl's direction, though she couldn't see Owle. The demoness rolled her eyes. "What in the seven hells is wrong with you, Owle?"

She had been fooling around outside with the military guy, and now she was all freaked out by something.

Flare saw no threats, unless some unseen spirits were assaulting the girl. Somehow, Flare doubted it, as Owle wasn't in any more pain than she had been moments ago.

361Nihilistic_Impact

Puzzled by the action Gammu looked over at Gamma. Could it have been the knife? He had never met someone afraid of knives; but he had read reports of individuals that were just deathly afraid of sharp objects.

No, that was too absurd. Shaking his head he looked back to the bar and began talking to his brother.

"No, there's someone. She just ducked behind the bar for some odd reason. I think you might have scared her."

Gammu paused for a moment, something else was happening. Someone was trying to sneak down the stairs by the bar. There was a gun in the man's hand. His voice would drop to a whisper as he kept looking over at the bar, keeping the puzzled look on his face.

"We got problems. Ready your mag."

With one hand hanging over the edge of his chair the other one was hidden from the other's view by his back as he looked over his shoulder to see the bar. With his jacket already open he slid his hand to a spot beneath his left arm and grabbed something firm.

He wasn't going to wave it around like a lunatic so he kept it hidden under his coat despite having it out of the holster.

Looking back at Gamma Gammu raised his voice to a normal tone.

"Forgot my smokes, you got any?"

362Owle Isohos

"Those two men..." Again Owle would be broadcasting to those named previously, though Jack probably couldn't hear her anymore. But it would be quite clear to those who heard that she was speaking of the two drunks in the pinstripe suites, Gamma and Gammu.

"We met them during the game of chaos, the hunt for the petals. They almost killed Rage and opaj."

A tiny bit of the fear in her voice would leak through. What in the world were they doing walking into this bar?

363Typo Gueen

And as I recall, you struck first.

Flare had no power to broadcast, so her thoughts went to Owle alone.

Owle, they were mercenaries, hired to get the petals with any means necessary. They hold no grudge against you, nor Rage, nor opaj. Simply warriors, they did their job. As I would have were I in their place. If they attack you, I will kill them, but you have no reason to fear them or attack them now. The demoness had felt what the others likely had not...the undercurrent to Owle's explanation.

We met them during the game of chaos, the hunt for the petals. They almost killed Rage and opaj. Now I'd like to see them hurt, or at least gone from my sight.

Owle hid it well, even from herself at times.

She couldn't hide it from Flare.

"Forgive my sister!" Flare called to the two men from where she was seated. She wasn't fool enough to approach them when one of them had a knife and the other had a hand under his coat. He could be reaching for something innocent, but one didn't live for 2000 years by making comforting assumptions.

She had overheard enough of their conversation to know that they were looking for a waitress, and had seen Owle's panic attack.

"She gets a bit jumpy around new people sometimes. She's afraid you're carrying unclean spirits or somesuch. I don't know what to do with her."

Shaking her head in mock despair after the lie, she quietly, slowly rose from her seat, and if her right hand strayed a little close to her rapier...well, what of it? "I'll see if I can rouse her."

Being further from the stairs than the Gams were, she completely failed to notice Jack.

364-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack was listening intently on the two that had mentioned something about grabbing a mag. He holstered his right gun and rose his hand to adjust the ear piece slightly to zero in on those wave frequencies. His other ear picked up a bit on what Flare was saying, so knew not to enter just yet.

However, Jack Handy was pretty positive that his position was compromised and they were aware of him.

The man didn't want the place being shot up, so staid out of view. Right now was just a good time to sit back, and watch. A five meter radius around him had paranormal energies blocked, and he didn't want to jump in and hinder Flare with those negation crystals.

Damn.

Jack's eyes narrowed on the reflection in his left pistol, watching the two "drunks".

365Fengrading

Giving Flare time to speak her peace, Gamma couldn't help but giggle at the spirit comment.

Did I say Giggle? I meant erupt in a fit of bellowing laughter that would probably shake the wooden parts of the bar. Hopefully no one was zooming in on the sound the Gams were making, with like, a specialized microphone or something. Ouch.

With a grin of the s**t-eating variety he watched as Flare went behind the bar to get the waitress to start waiting again. Disregarding what his brother said almost entirely and only proving he was listening by tossing a small colored pack of cigarettes onto the table, followed closely by a lighter.

"Aw, come on. Don't be shy," He offered a shrug, "My spirit is plenty clean."

Then turning slightly, cupping his mouth, he blasted some more words towards the stairs.

"YOU CAN COME OUT MR. I-WEAR-COMBAT-BOOTS."

Throwing a leg out to the side of the table exposing his own combat boot. Never wear bootsand rush around on the second story of a wooden building, if you're trying to be sneaky.

366Nihilistic_Impact

Pulling his hand from beneath his coat Gammu revealed to have nothing in his hand. A slight movement of his wrist had holstered his weapon and that was that. Leaning in his chair he reached out for the cigarettes and lighter.

Tapping the box he opened it up and took out one before tossing the box back to Gamma. Taking the cigarette he put it between his lips and set a flame to the end. Holding the rolled paper between two fingers he inhalled and then exhalled a cloud of smoke.

Pocketing the lighter in the process he grinned at where the man had tried to hide before staring at the bar.

"So can we get some drinks or not?"

367Fengrading

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

As his boots slammed against the ground

368Fengrading

((A slam timed pretty well with Owle diving for cover like the commies were invading.

Plus you were holding a practically mirrored pistol out in the doorway.

Edit: What Impact said. Including themselves.))

369Nihilistic_Impact

((The Gams are supposed to make others look like idiots.))

370-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

// Still dun see how one is going to know its combat boots from one slam.

~Shrugs and goes to post, deleting all his OOC.~ //

371-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Just like his glasses would darken in a high flash to keep himself from being blinded, Jack's earpiece would blip silent whenever there was a sound that was dangerous of Jack's ears as for an explosion or someone with rediculous laughter.

Jack figured they were also soldiers, and knew exactly where to look for strange glints or glimmers. The thing about the boots, had to be a lucky guess for someone to take that off one slam on the second story of a building.

No matter.

Jack's right hand came out, gave them the middle finger, and before any action could be taken, he was heading back up the stairs.

His hair was still wet.

372Owle Isohos

((As a note...the stairs face the common room, on the same wall as the bar. It's a little hard to hide at the bottom of the stairs...though you could hide on the landing before descending the last few steps.

It's still cheap that they knew Jack was there almost instantly. Even if Jack may not have been the best at hiding, aren't Gamma and Gammu drunk off their asses?

shrugs It's funny though, and no real harm done, so let's roll with it instead of arguing.))

"You sure about that?" Owle asked Flare. Yeah, Flare was sure. Yeah, Owle was probably being silly. If these men had wanted to kill her or Rage, they would have probably tried it already, instead of being wasted.

Still, Owle didn't get up. She somehow felt this was the best place to be right about now.

373Typo Gueen

Instead of answering, Flare walked behind the bar and hauled Owle up by her underarms. "Beer. Go fetch some."

It was the girl's job, after all. And if they try to hurt you, you know what to do.

She glanced toward the stairs, where they obviously seemed to think someone was hiding. The only person she had seen go up there was Owle's new friend and sparring buddy...gods, that girl attracted interesting characters the way honey attracted flies. Rand certainly wouldn't be wearing combat boots, so...

She couldn't see him, and by now Jack wouldn't be seeing her. Flare, once she could be sure Owle was going to actually start moving again, would resume activity as normal. Which would probably mean approaching the Gamms.

374Owle Isohos

With a groan of protest, Owle let herself be dragged up from the floor. Not like she had much of a choice.

"Right, right..."

Within a few moments, there were two mugs of beer sitting in front of the Gams. She was still acting nervous around them, though, her whole body tensed.

She'd been tempted to spit in their drinks, but restrained herself from the act of vengeance. It was just too...petty.

As soon as the beers were set down, she retreated a few steps away, like she'd been burned. "Can I get you anything else?" she asked, her voice strained.

375Fengrading

Looking up at the waitress that had finally got around to serving them... Did they order beer? What did they look like, drunks? Oh right.

The glasses hit the table and Gamma was on them immediately, reaching around the knife dug into the table. Grabbing one and raising it to his mouth while dragging the second from in front of Gammu till it sat before himself. Setting the first back down he glanced back to the waitress.

"Where's his?"

Pausing for a moment.

"BOO!"

376Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu wasn't much of a beer drinker so it didn't bother him that Gamma had taken the one for him. Smoking his cigarette Gammu looked at the blue haired woman. She may have remeber them from somewhere but Gammu was drawing a blank. Perhaps it was the conditioning that was making it hard for him to remeber, or more likely the current alcohol in his blood.

"Vodka."

377-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack sat on the edge of his newfound bed, drying his hair off with the towl. It wasn't like there was much to dry off in the first place, but still, it was something to do while he thought about things.

"I'm going to need a better way of getting down there if something hits the fan."

Maybe there was a window or ladder or something. Jack would be exploring the place for sometime figuring out how he would do his job as security.

A vacation from wilderness.

378Owle Isohos

Owle flinched, but she didn't jump backwards when he said 'boo.' For a minute her coloration looked a little bit darker...not just her skin, but everything on her, including her clothing. But soon it passed.

"Coming right up."

She retreated back behind the bar, and soon enough had returned with some vodka for Gammu.

"There you are."

Plenty of windows in the Firebrand, there was even roof access. No ladders, though...if he wanted to climb down the building from the outside, he'd have to do it the hard way.

Really, though, was that going to be any more stealthy?

379Fengrading

Draining the beer from the glass Gamma stared down into it. Just wondering if it was really beer because he could have sworn the waitress just changed colors. Or something.

"Relax dollface, I'm as friendly as they get." Oh, so charming.

380Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu ignored it. There were plenty of odd things in this world. Someone changing colours wasn't that odd any way. Like hadn't that same woman been talking to someone earlier about shape shifting? That was strange.

Picking up the glass Gammu took a hit and set down a half empty glass. Sipping vodka was a bad idea after all.

381Designated Hero

Now, Athan really hadn't had any experience with the Gam's during all of the craziness following the appearance of the petals. Or, perhaps, any negative experience was the actual term.

He had witnessed one of them being punted away from a giant pink steaming pile of radioactive cat s**t, but that was when they were in armor. As far as he knew, these people weren't much of a threat at all.

So when Owle took shelter behind the bar and called out for help, he thought it was just a joke of some kind. He turned slightly, facing the two drunks with his arms coming up to cross in front of his chest.

Nah, didn't look like much of a threat. Looked fun, but not threatening by any means.

382Owle Isohos

"You didn't seem so friendly the last time we met," Owle retorted, before she could think the better of it. "Anyway, if there's nothing else I can get you..."

It looked like she was ready to flee from their table.

383Fengrading

Gamma was stunned. What was wrong? Apparently Gamma wasn't the dashing, articulate, hunk of man meat with like thirty-nine charisma points that he thought he was.

Putting the half finished glass of beer on the table and pulled himself forward. Looking straight at Owle, eyes squinting, stretching his neck to get a better view. Like he was nearsighted, basically.

Then his face transformed into one of blank recollection and defeat. Gamma glanced over to his brother and gave a subtle shrug before bringing his attention back to the waitress.

384Nihilistic_Impact

Puffing out a cloud of smoke Gammu had to laugh at the look on his brother's face. And he did, a small little chuckle escaped his lips before he went back to this glass and finished it.

Setting down the empty glass he took a look at the waitress, then another. She looked oddly familiar; but he couldn't ever remeber painting her with a targeting reticle. That and she didn't look all that much like a threat.

Shrugging his shoulders Gammu went back to slowly smoking his cigarette.

385Owle Isohos

Getting an answer from neither of them (though the look on Gamma's face was quite gratifying for a moment) Owle decided to be as far away from the two men as she could get...

She scurried across the bar, around the tables and chairs, finally coming to a rest behind Flare. Hide behind the tough sister.

386Fengrading

Leaning over to Gammu, it almost sounded like Gamma was making an attempt to lower his voice. Except not really.

"Wait. Was she the one from that other place last week? The one with the y'know and the... Yeah?" Don't ask.

One and a half beers so far and nothing happening.

This place sure is boring.

387Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu wasn't even going to bother asking from the moment Gamma opened his mouth to talk. He didn't care really if he had seen her before, and he was doubting it was so recent that they had seen this one.

As though sensing his brother's thoughts Gammu put out his cigarette and looked over at the stairs.

"I wonder what the guy is doing? He could have been amusing."

388-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"...23...24...25...26...27...28...29..."

Jack would work on finding a security route later, now was time for the nightly work out. He was doing one handed push up with his backpack on, a bit of sweat forming on his brow after the two hundred crunches he'd done.

"...30...31...32...33...34...35...36...37..."

Jack Handy thought about perhaps asking if he could design some kind of security hatch that went under the floor and under the staircase. Or perhaps somewhere else. He'd have to study downstairs and figure out what place could observe the common room, while not having it easily observable from the patrons.

"...38...39...40...41...42...43...44..."

Damn getting kicked out before finishing all his training.

389Typo Gueen

The two men were looking for entertainment, and Flare was looking for boredom relief. A match made in heaven?

Perhaps not.

Nonetheless, Flare would sigh at the girl's stupidity and approach their table. "Nice logo. You two execs?"

From the girl's words it sounded as though they weren't, but they clearly worked for an organization. And any organization that employed two such as they would certainly have some interesting work for her...if it were willing to put up with freelancers.

Most large corporate companies seemed to hire protection from the outside; it was a rare one that trained its own soldiers and mercenaries. At least in Flare's experience.

390Fengrading

Deity Incorporated. Branding these two with their own logo; an ouroboros of a serpent devouring a man who's arm clutched its tail.

The company trained its own to say the absolute least. The Gams, the third generation, were the highest of the low. They were killing their way to the middle.

Execs? Not even. Gamma would have even taken offense to it if he were less plastered.

"Absolutely. Chief Executive Officer Geoff Jennings," pausing and motioning to Gammu with an open hand, "Chief Executive Office Thomas Handil."

The smirky, wry look on Gamma's face would hint at the obvious bullshit. Plus; Flare knew better already.

391Nihilistic_Impact

"Important enough that tattooing the logo on our faces doesn't affect public appearances."

Running with the line of bullshit Gammu looked at the new lady that had taken an interest in them. Motioning to a third chair as he talked he looked back over at Gamma and grinned.

392Typo Gueen

Flare settled herself down in the third seat, and took the time to shout to Owle, "Owle, get me...oh, I don't care what you get me. Something with alcohol in it!"

Owle knew what she liked, and Flare was in an indecisive mood.

Of course Flare knew better, but what was ever the harm in playing along?

"And another round for my friends here!" she added, just to annoy the girl. Much as she cared about Owle, seeing the girl shake and shiver around the two drunks was just...amusing. Too much so to pass up doing again.

"Well, pleased to meet you both," Flare replied, with a fanged grin. Some might have mistaken her for a vampire because of the two perfect fangs, small though they were.

If they were sober enough to shake hands, she would shake them. If not she would look foolish holding out her hand in midair. "Flare Sithfallin. Currently unemployed."

393Owle Isohos

Owle cringed when Flare left, and jumped when her sister called her. She had to serve them drinks again?

Flare, you're so mean, she whined inaudibly, and headed back behind the bar to prepare...beer, vodka, and something with alcohol in it.

394Fengrading

Gamma took the hand with his own massive grip and shook it with some minor effort, adding "Charmed." with a grin. Only because he couldn't remember the name he had just offered.

He didn't know what to say in terms of employment. In a sense, both of them were also without a job. More of a mission.

Reaching for the glass half-filled with beer, Gamma would ring his index finger around the lip. Eventually he'd get the glass to hum with the movement. Maybe Gammu had something to say.

395Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu shook her hand as well, giving it a light squeeze as he did so he kept eye contact and a faint trace of a smile was on his lips.

"A pleasure I'm sure."

He'd never seen a vampire before, so fangs didn't bother him in the lightests. They just looked like you had some enlarged canines. Looking over at Gamma Gammu wonder if Gamma would try to convince a tech to alter his teeth so he could have some. Gamma really had never grown out of being a biter.

Seeing that Gamma was doing nothing except play with his glass he looked back to Flare.

"That's rough, especially with the economy as it is now."

Gammu was guessing at that; but he had nearly tripped over a vagrant the other day, so something must be wrong. Listening to the noise Gammu cast his eyes to the corner of his eyes and sighed.

"Either he's had too much to drink, or you've got him all tongue died."

396Typo Gueen

"Eh, don't tell me about the economy," Flare said, waving a hand in the air to dismiss the very notion. "It's the lack of wars going on that bothers me. Everyone's making truces nowadays, and do you know how long its been since the last big evil world-destroying force showed up? 8 months! I could just die of boredom."

And she sighed dramatically, leaning back in her chair.

"So it seems," she answered, nodding at Gamma as Gammu made his remark. The man was doing nothing but fiddle with his glass; surely he had something interesting to say? "So what brings you gentlemen to this mediocre tavern on this fine night?"

Apparently she wasn't too concerned about insulting Owle and Rage's establishment. Speaking of which...

"Owle! Hurry up with those drinks!"

397Owle Isohos

"Coming, coming..." Owle muttered, very unhappily as she hauled the drinks over to their table. So horrible...

She deposited the drinks on the table, and swiftly retreated. Then and only then did she think of a way to avenge herself.

...it's because you love me, right? smilies/icon_heart.gif That's why you torment me so. smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

398Fengrading

Oh, right.

Gamma reached out and grabbed the knife by the handle and jerked it back and forth. Widening the notch it bit into the table until the blade could slip out. Having a knife like that out in front of company was just rude.

And then drinks. Grabbing another glass of beer he scooted it across the table and left it next to the second.

"Oh you know. Just out and about."

And every other bar has chased us away with torches and pitchforks.

399Nihilistic_Impact

Mentally thanking her for dropping the discussion of the economy Gammu let her go on about the lack of any wars. That was oddly a sentiment he could relate with. If there was no war, or at least no battles then what was he to do?

"Agreed. There just isn't enough major conflicts in this world and it really makes things miserable for all of us. What did peace ever do? Not a damn thing as people sit and twiddle their thumbs and hope some innovation will come around. War, that forces innovation. It forces the blood to move and makes the world go around."

Tilting his head slightly Gammu picked up his glass and took a hit. He may have been drunk, but by the way he talked he seemed sober and coherent. At least the illusion would last tell he had to stand up, and thankfully that hadn't come just yet.

Giving a little shrug he let Gamma's words slide into the conversation.

"Yeah, just moseying about."

400High Templar Doomshot

Apparently Damien had fallen asleep on the chair he pulled out to watch Jack and Owle spar. Unfortunately he missed the spars rather disgusting end, which is a good thing or he might have punched Jack in the stomach for swallowing Owle. He comes back in through the door dragging the chair which is making scraping noises against the wood. He realizes that this is making a loud noise so he just picks it up and places it back at the table it belong to. "I must be getting old, I normally don't fall asleep in a chair," he says to no one in particular. He moves to his original table with the halffinished weapon lying out still. He sits down and you can hear some of his bones pop.

401Typo Gueen

"It takes a strange sort of person to appreciate peace," Flare said in complete agreement. She couldn't care much about innovation, it was more the sitting around twiddling thumbs she hated. "What do people do in peace time, after all, when they're bored out of their skulls? They go to watch a movie with adventure, action...conflict. We thrive on conflict, and only idiots will deny that part of their own nature."

Surprisingly she wasn't drunk yet.

In an attempt to remedy this, Flare picked up the drink and frowned at it. She hadn't the faintest idea what the girl had put in it. Ah, well, bottoms up.

Owle...smilies/icon_stare.gif

402Owle Isohos

"The couch is a much better place to fall asleep," Owle agreed, nodding at Damien. "Sorry I didn't wake you up, I didn't want to disturb you, and I was a little...preoccupied."

Covered in slime and then tasked to do laundry.

Ding!

And that would be the dryer, finishing up Jack's clothes. She hoped she'd remembered to toss a dryer sheet in, she honestly couldn't remember whether she had or not. "So, can I get you anything?" she asked Damien. Hopefully Jack didn't need them right away, she had to tend to the customers first.

Flare... sent back in much the same tone of voice, mocking Flare's anger.

403High Templar Doomshot

"That is not necessary Owle. I just am getting old, living as long as I have does that to you. Most of the time I act as fit as a bull moose. But that will catch up to people. I'll just sit here and finish this project of mine and comtemplate the world," he says. He then grabs some of his silvery gray hair that reaches the floor and looks at it for a while. He then sighs and lets it falls down and just leans back and watces the antics of the other patrons.

404Fengrading

Shifting in his chair uncomfortably, gulping down mouthfuls of beer, Gamma momentarily forgot that he was supposed to be some corporate executive.

"So how do you get by so penniless? A bar is probably the last place I'd go if I had no money to buy nothing."

And then thinking that in actuality, that is quite definitely the first place he'd go. Still running his finger along the glass, trying to get the hum to match harmony with some song he'd heard once.

Failing miserably.

405Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu could really only agree, though he liked the innovation because it meant there were always new toys to play with. Just the thought of them made him smile. A small he hid by taking a drink.

Listening to Gamma he thought a while, considering how she commanded the blue haired woman they were probably close, welfare.

Letting his eyes wander he wondered what the ******** was wrong with the grey hair guy. Well that didn't matter, though there was the briefest idea of twisting his head off.

Taking another drink he looked at Flare, wondering what her answer would be.

406Owle Isohos

"Well, if you say so," Owle said with a shrug. "Let me know if you need anything, okay?"

And with that she vanished into the back room.

407Typo Gueen

Flare chuckled. "I said I was unemployed, not penniless. I'm actually quite wealthy; I work because it amuses me, not because I need to."

"My living costs are minimal, anyway."

A cave in the Barton Mountains for shelter, and whatever she caught and roasted for food. Either that or whatever food was provided by her current employer, and now and then she'd get a meal at the Firebrand. If she was nearby. She was laughing again, not obnoxiously but softly, thinking of exactly what 'minimal' meant for her.

408Fengrading

Gamma gave a shrug to the difference between unemployed and broke. Seizing the cigarette pack on the table, he pulled a single out and jammed it in his mouth.

"Can't say I don't love my job. Not much beats a working life with good pay."

He spoke around the cigarette in his mouth, offering a hand over to Gammu. Palm up right in front of him.

"Hours kinda suck."

He had his lighter.

409Nihilistic_Impact

Having a drunken moment Gammu looked at Gamma for a while. His brain caught up about getting paid, he never remembered getting any pay check. Sure there had been a few times they gotten money for expenses when away on missions.

"Oh."

Reaching into his pocket he pulled out the lighter and tossed it to Gamma.

"Yeah, long hours; but when things get pressed they tend to get interesting."

410High Templar Doomshot

"I chose the military and now I make my own hours. Hard work is always good for people, but a lot of people are so repulsed by it today. Always wanting everything to come to them but not to work for them." He starightens up in his chair and turns back to the weapon he is building and starts to stick in more of the pieces.

411-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack could now be seen on the roof, having explored a bit and finding that roof access. In the night camo suit he donned, since he wasn't going in public and had dressed in it when he was in a hurry, he'd look practically invisable to anyone who wasn't looking for him.

Then again, if someone had supernatural sensing abilities and found a dead zone there, Jack would probably be found anyway.

The young man yawned, and folded his hands underneath his head. He wasn't quite ready for bed yet. Jack laid down with one leg bent and the other flat.

"I wonder if those stars are the same as the ones back home..."

Jack pondered.

412Typo Gueen

"Ah, they call you in the middle of the night, on holidays, weekends, expect you to be at their beck and call every hour of every day?" Flare assumed, nodding in false sympathy. Or maybe she was just nodding.

She looked up to Gammu...or, what was it, Thomas Handill?...whatever, she had never been good with names. "Interesting? Tell me about it."

It was an invitation, not the usual figure of speech.

413Owle Isohos

Owle re-emerged from the backroom, an armload of Jack's clothes in her hands. They weren't exactly what you could call folded, but she had tried. Sorta. Then she'd given up and just grabbed the whole heap of them, whatever state of folding they were in.

"I got nothing against the military, so long as they don't try to boss around civilians."

She'd been in time to hear Damien's comments, and responded as she passed him on her way to the stairs.

Heading up, she shifted the laundry so that she could knock on the door of Jack's room. "Hello, Jack? It's me, Owle. I brought your clothes up for you."

She waited about thirty seconds, and didn't get a response. "Jack?"

She tried the knob.

If it was open, she would peek in cautiously, then look to see if the bathroom door was open or shut. No, he wasn't in there...

Where'd he get to?

She hadn't seen him come downstairs. Oh, well. She deposited the now clean (if crumpled) clothing on his bed, and exited the room.

If it wasn't open...well, she was standing there with an armload of clothes, trying to figure out what to do and wishing she had a master key.

414-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

With all that expensive equipment, one can sure bet it wasn't just left open.

Jack heard some moving around down below him through his earpiece. He stuck his head down through the roof access and gave a short of shout.

"Eh... someone need some help down there?"

Jack asked, not really sure what was going on. If he didn't hear a response, he'd just go back to laying on the roof.

415Fengrading

Once again they switched. Gamma would answer though Flare asked Gammu. But whether she knew it or not, she was addressing both of them.

Bringing the lighter up to the cigarette end and enlivened the little cherry at the tip. Openly snorting when that other guy butted in on their conversation. On cue with the other guy said 'chose'.

"Makes for a shitty story. We go out and catch bullets, come home and ask 'how high?' and repeat." It was gradually becoming apparent that the drunkeness was declining into a surliness. Gamma spoke with a straight face and made some attempt not to sway around too much.

"But if you do what you're told you get some pretty decent vacation time."

416Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu listened as Gamma was talking; but he still managed to hear the words of that guy he wanted to kill. Waiting tell Gamma was done talking he would then turn around and shout out to the man.

"Hey, ********! There isn't a military, nor para-military force that let's you pick your own hours. Unless you were working for the Salvation Army."

Turning back around he shrugged and looked at Flare.

"On top of that we sometimes get to do promotional work."

417High Templar Doomshot

"No, I'm a Brigadier General. I'm high enough rank now I can actually pick and chose what I want to do. Or send others in my place. So technically I get my own hours, and I am allowed to go wandering through the world like I am now. I just decided that this is a good spot to stay for a little." he informs. "Also you should show your elders some respect. I was a soldier, officer, and leader in various armies before the country you live in even existed." he says in a scolding tone.

418Typo Gueen

"Promotional work?"

She hadn't the faintest idea what Gamma was talking about...probably some figure of speech she didn't quite understand. Still. So she would address Gammu. Finally, she realized that the man...Damien, an ex-slave apparently, that was interesting...had been trying to talk to them.

"Hell, I'm freelance and I don't get to choose when I work. Even when I was a general. They gave me full command of almost all the troops, and expected that if I wasn't out assaulting the city walls, I was sleeping. Or planning how to attack the city walls."

419Owle Isohos

"Jack! There you are! I have your clothes!"

For a minute, she wondered if he was up there in just his boxer shorts. He must be freezing if that were the case.

She started towards the stairs that lead to the roof, laundry still in her arms.

She just wanted it out of her hands, really.

420Fengrading

Gamma leaned over to the left and took the cigarette out of his mouth and held it between two of the fingers he had on the table. Why? To yell better. That and Flare was between Gamma and Damien.

"Some General you are. s**t hits the fan and you guys scatter like cockroaches on a beach. Everything succumbs to Chaos and hits the fan twice right before some guy up and tries to end existence."

There were a few people there that would understand. Who Gamma was talking to was not likely one of them. With little pause, he stuck the butt back in his mouth and resumed.

"Hell, we were doing your job for you."

They, clearly, took rank and title very seriously. As seriously as being shot at which was what service in the military came down to. Who was willing to take what for the cause. Flare would have to make due with being ignored by Gamma for a moment.

421High Templar Doomshot

"Well, with me, if I decide that someting is not necessary or is just plain stupid and will just foul up the plan, I don't do it. I have knack for stuff like that. But the real reason I get my own hours now is that I'm a Brigadier Genral of a company of Mercenaries. I guess that leaves you with the most fexibility. I used to be a slave of the Mattonian Empire, forced to serve as a shock troop in their armies, for about four thousand years. After you are a slave to a xenophobic empire, anything else looks better. And you, Chaos isn't all bad. I was Leader of the First Army of the Avatar of Chaos, a long time ago. That lasted about 100 years until the Order of Chaos temples were destroyed and the Chaos flame snuffed, causig me to lose most of my Chaos majik."

422Nihilistic_Impact

((a** wipe, keep to the posting order.))

He would have been better if he had kept his mouth shut after the first comment; but no he had to speak up and now everyone was on him. This wasn't going to be a pretty sight when it was all said and done.

"Oh shut the ****** up you old man. You don't know st, you couldn't command an army of toy soldiers and I don't care what rank the Boy Scouts gave you."

Individuals such as the Damien only annoyed Gammu. They made his blood nearly boil. What with their failure to understand that rank meant a lot more work then just being a rank and file soldier; and even then that was a full days worth of things that needed to be doing.

"Stop trying to peddle your fiction here. You couldn't even handle someone in a straight up fight."

Another individual suffering from delusions of grandeur, why where there so many of them? Gammu had read his own mental evaluation and there were problems; but grandeur was thankfully not one of them. Besides anyone that had lived through war and knew war was far too cynical to act the way Damien had.

423High Templar Doomshot

"Maybe not anymore, thinking about retirement soon. I'm still plenty strong, but I sense that you are perhaps stronger still. Terringians have a long life and great strength but we are still as mortal as the next person. We still can succumb to poison and bullets. In a fight my only thing going for me will be experience and quickness. Both are useful but often aren't enough. I will leave you now." He clicks a final piece in the large weapon he was making and pick up what appear to be a hand held cannon and slings it over his shoulder. He walks past the person who has been talking, stopping only briefly for on of his extensions on his back to pick up his coat that he put on the coat rack to finish drying. Damien proceeds to go towards the room that he has yet to use and enters.

424Typo Gueen

"I damn near lost my best jacket thanks to Chaos," Flare snarled angrily at Damien. "Forces aren't always the same as the ones you know, even if they go by the same name. If you're such an old man, don't think like a child." And that was all she had to say on the subject. "Goddamn military. Claim to protect people, but your rank and file soldier will refuse to do his job at the merest hint of the supernatural. Why do you think adventurers run this town?"

She wasn't looking for a fight, but she wouldn't be unhappy if she found one.

425Nihilistic_Impact

The argument had a very pronounce effect on Gammu's head, it cleared. No longer under the depressants of the alcohol he did what any sane individual would do when insulted. Over three decades of training and natural physical prowess had him on his feet and blocking Damien.

That wasn't the only thing though. In the time it had taken him to move he had drawn his automag and the impressive firearm was aimed square for the man's forehead.

"You told me to learn some respect. I think you need to learn some as well. The way you've carried yourself explains why your alone. You don't have the ability to command so you pretend that you're a commander. You make up a grandiose story and repeat it over and over until it's the only truth you know."

Never taking his eyes off of Damien Gammu spit on the ground.

"You disgust me."

426Fengrading

Gamma was on his feet, moving not on his will but that of Gammu. Almost like their legs worked in unison. With a flick of his wrist the cigarette drifted through the air and extinguished itself in a glass of beer.

Withdrawing his own automag. A massive pistol made as a sidearm for powered infantry, and would make any firearm short of a S&W500 feel totally inadequate.

He held it low at waist level, both hands as his thumbs rolled over the functions. Safety off, internal chamber on; it was live. Pacing slowly he had turned and crossed the back of Gammu, waiting with his left side to the established firing line. Gamma was still a little drunk.

427Typo Gueen

((One last one before I sleep.))

Flare's hands were glowing a dim red, and her left was grasping the hilt of her rapier.

She had stood up as well, but was quietly moving toward the door. Owle, do not come downstairs. You had best stay where you are, or get out the building entirely.

That was all she sent, though the girl would probably catch the gist of the scene transpiring.

428High Templar Doomshot

He stood the not even blinking as the man pointed his gun straight at his head. He calmly replies, "I'm alone because I chose to be alone. No more, no less. Now put that gun away. You will not pull the trigger. I know this. If you wanted to kill me then you would have already. You are never supposed to give an opponent a chance to react." With that statement, he uses one of the lower extensions that are attached to his back to quickly try to knock out the person legs from underneath them, twisting and ducking at the same time. The momentum of this move activate the spring loaded system that he unclasp for a different opponent earlie that night and now apearing in both of his human hands a pair of 9mm Berettas that he aims towards the man.

429Nihilistic_Impact

High Templar Doomshot Wrote:

He stood the not even blinking as the man pointed his gun straight at his head. He calmly replies, "I'm alone because

Gammu fired, before Damien could even really begin to get into his sermon. At the word "because" the 5.7 mm weapon fired and a violet muzzle flash concealed the iron slug as it rapidly exited and impacted with the man's forehead.

It was a lucky thing that Gammu had held the weapon with both hands, there was no way one hand could possibly hold onto the weapon they were so large; despite that recoil was almost nothing. Gammu cold have emptied his twenty round clip with not even a mm of difference from the first hole. These weapons weren't designed to be used when outside of power armour; but damn did they work well no matter what.

Calm and silent Gammu had just murdered a man in cold blood, he didn't care.

430High Templar Doomshot

Laying on the ground blood gushing out he has time enough to mutter these words, "I will be back, I always come back." Which could be barely heard before he closes his eyes.

431Nihilistic_Impact

No words came as Gammu shifted his aim and broke apart Damien's face, jaw, and throat with successive rounds. At most their was a gurgling of blood. There would be no coming back. The rest of the mag was emptied into the fragmented remains of the skull. By the time it was all done there wasn't much left.

"Check his pockets, he owes me a dry cleaners bill."

Letting the empty mag drop to the floor Gammu reached into his coat and loaded another one before holstering the weapon. Then bending down he picked up the mag and pocketed it. Making use of what you have and salvaging materials was the life blood of any military force. No need to throw out something that can be reused.

432Fengrading

And the weapon was holstered, still cold.

"You do it, he's yours." Gamma said, nudging whatever cannon the corpse had. Choosing not to notice the pinkish pieces of flesh-wrapped bone sticking to the lapels of his jacket.

He spoke to the room, knowing only a pair of ears would hear the words. Gammu knew this already;

"Words really suck at stopping bullets."

Mess with the bull, get the 5.7mm slug. This wasn't a crappy TV show, the Gams were committed and direct.

433Nihilistic_Impact

"Words don't do s**t except get you killed."

Dropping down to one knee Gammu was forced to bloody his suit even more as he riffled through the belongings of the dead man. There wasn't much, not even enough to cover half of the bill. Pocketing it he looked at the weapon.

"Think we could sell it?"

Pointing to the weapon the man had failed to use in his defence.

434High Templar Doomshot

((The cannon you guys have won't work unless you use a special cell. Unfortunately you killed the only person who can make them))

435Fengrading

"Take it," Gamma gave a shrug suddenly wishing he still had his cigarettes, "Reprocess it into rounds or rails."

Looking down his chest, picking at the spongy flesh clinging to his suit. This place was more than likely going to become really unfriendly, really quick.

436High Templar Doomshot

Damien's body and flesh start dissolving as the acids that are contain in his body are released. The acid is strong enough that soon even all the guns, leather, metals, and cloth that composed his body are quickly dissolving. The acid originally used to digest creatures before his chrysalis has only increased in potency over thousands of years. Very soon all that was left of his body is a large hole going several feet into the ground and a mouse sized black creature that quickly starts burrowing through the ground and in less than a second gone in its tunnel.

437-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack went to stand beside Owle at the sound of the gun shots. He withdrew one barretta and bent down at his knees.

"What was that?"

Jack would worry about the clothes later, he bet it was those drunks again.

438Fengrading

((20 gunshots. 1 then 19 in a burst.))

439Owle Isohos

((Done with Flare's permission))

"********!"

Even an anti-magical aura couldn't stop the connection that ran between Owle and Flare. The two women were a part of one another, a conjoined soul in seperate bodies. Unless that soul were severed, they could share each others thoughts, see through each other's eyes.

And so it was that Owle saw Gammu kill Damien. Before she could do a damn thing about it.

A pants leg would drape itself over Jack's head momentarily as Owle dropped his laundry and went running down the stairs. Looks like Jack was going to get to do some work as a bouncer already.

And he couldn't even say he'd gotten clean clothes out of it.

"OUT of my bar! Now."

Owle's chest was heaving, her face twisted in rage as she reached the bottom of the stairs and shouted at the two damn drunks. The drunks who had just murdered a man in cold blood. She maintained some degree of rationality, in figuring that she was decently safe...they would aim for her head at first, or for her gut, not for her feet. And she could shift almost as fast as they could pull the trigger.

440-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack shrugged, and followed her down. It looked like they weren't exactly going to be using the advantage of surprise here. While walking, he tossed his clothing onto the same chair that made it possible to get to the roof in the first place.

"Eh..."

Jack Handy wasn't to keen on wasting rounds, and he had an idea that his bullets might not even hit creatures in this world. It was a frightening thought, but what else could he do?

The guy would pull some matrix s**t being meta-human, and try to get into melee range. That was the only answer he could think of.

Half way up the stairs, Jack waited behind Owle. His left hand went over the hilt of a blade portruding from his back plate, and out came a marine sabre that was built a bit differently with its materials.

His right hand took a ka-bar off the side of his boot.

441Typo Gueen

Owle you idiot!!!

Years of concealing her emotions were the only things that kept Flare from shouting the sentiment allowed. She stopped her retreat to the door, the glow around her hands built, and her left hand tightened its grip on her rapier.

She had a plan, but it meant she might blow up the idiot girl, too. And that wasn't acceptable.

442Owle Isohos

((Okay, since I figure the layout of the room will be important at this point...

The bar is positioned in the center of the rear wall, facing the door.

The stairs are on the far right of the rear wall, meeting the corner. They go up a little ways before coming to a landing, then turn to the left and vanish from the view of the common room.

Owle is standing at the bottom of the stairs. Jack is either on the landing or somewhere on the steps.

Gamma and Gammu are still by their table, wherever that may be. I've been assuming near the bar, towards the center of the room.

Flare is approaching the door.

Kalis and Athan are gathered around a table I assume is on the lefthand side of the room, near the bar.

Paul is...somewhere or other. We can assume he went into super stealth mode until he posts again. Same goes for everyone else who posted an entrance and has yet to post an exit.

EDIT: If I'm wrong about the position of your character, correct me in your next post. This is what I've gotten based off reading the previous stuff.))

443Designated Hero

And then the s**t really hit the fan. Athan had time to turn at the gunshot, since he had done his best to ignore the antics of the two rowdy patrons. He was just about ready to start on another mug of beer, too. But then they just had to go and ruin it with the whole murder thing.

Athan's head lowered, a loud sigh leaving his lungs as he set the mug down and turned around to the source of all the commotion. Sure enough, there was a corpse on the ground. Or close enough to one, really. It was bleeding, and there was a guy rummaging through his...well, its...pockets.

Owle was visibly upset, Flare went to draw for her weapon, and somewhere, Rage wept for the state of his bar.

"Son of a b***h."

Athan stepped away from the bar. He didn't have his sword with him, but he did have the whole 'I'm probably stronger than you' thing going for him. Never one to really think things over, and being the type that always kind of enjoyed the type of fights associated with bars, he started moving forward slowly towards the two.

Then of course, in typical Athan fashion, he broke into a run before the two even had a chance to respond to Owle's demand. He crossed the ten feet or so of distance in between him and Gammu before most people even noticed what the hell he was doing.

There was the matter of the hole that had developed following the release of powerful acids ala Alien, but Athan had a way around that. The hole wasn't too wide, probably about three feet, tops. So, just before impact with the kneeling figure, Athan sprung forward, leaving his feet just as he lowered his shoulder and prepared to spear the unsuspecting man to the ground, both arms intent on wrapping up the target upon impact. Many broken chairs, bottles, and tables were soon to follow, no doubt.

444Psychofish

((I don't know how much time has past since the conversation before, but I'd assume Kalis went back into the kitchen where he had been. Probably just to get away from the sounds and business and make himself a snack. And look for a phonebook again, to find who can craft a weapon.))

Gunfire was not a happy sound.

Shouting at people to leave, fighting, ect, were not good sounds.

Kalis spat out what sandwhich was in his mouth with a muffled curse, wiping his mouth and running from where he had been sitting in the kitchen, staying away from the noise and pondering where he'd keep a phonebook in a resteraunt, stopping by the door out of the kitchen to the employee side of the bar. He kicked it open, and stuck his head out with every intention of pulling it back and shouting something along the lines of "Oh s**t" as bullets wizzed in, but no bullets came, and he didn't see any drawn guns.

What he did see was two guys by some body- a disolving lump of a body? What?- and Athan running straight for one.

Well, that kind of killed the usually preferable strategy of using bouncers, the usual crowd, and homefield advantage to scare unruly patrons out of a bar in a tough spot. Kalis plowed straight through the door, ducking down by the bar, watching the room and snatching out a bottle of whatever alchoholic product was kept right by the door in either hand, getting himself ready to jump straight over the bar as opposed to going around, hand with bottles down at his side behind cover of the bar.

He had a guess what was going on, but there was no point at winging bottles of booze all over the place on a hunch.

445Fengrading

Gamma wasn't doing anything all that involved. Watching as said corpse dissolved and put a hole in the floor. Which was more than a little gross. Then one of the other patrons tried to take his brother by surprise who was trying to get some money out of the body.

Being at Gammu's side, one of his long arms went out to the chair Gammu had just been sitting in. With little movement Gamma moved to over and into Gammu, a hefty hip check to the shoulders. More of a thigh check because Gamma was too tall for otherwise.

Gammu would probably slip to the side from the force and follow through with effort. And that chair Gamma had would wind up from the left. Coming high from a diagonal of up/left to whatever body part Athan had presented. Hopefully these chairs were sturdy.

Maybe he'd knock Athan into the body hole. With the acids being gone by now it'd be pretty gross. And funny.

446Nihilistic_Impact

"That little ********. Didn't even have the grace to die."

Uttering his curse Gammu was then struck in his shoulders; but rolled with it. Shifting his weight he tumbled onto his back but his hands where there to catch him and put him back on his feet.

Seeing Gamma taking care of the one Gammu turned to the stairs. There weren't all that many people in the place; but that's where most of them had moved towards of late. Just standing there he glared at Owle.

"Stop."

To emphasis his point he drew his knife.

447Designated Hero

First, Gammu just had to be kicked out of the way. Second, there was a goddamn chair heading right at his face. Two things that generally didn't go well with one another. Now, Athan was a sturdy guy, of that there was no doubt, and a chair swung by one hand probably didn't carry a whole lot of force.

That still didn't change the fact that the chair struck seat-first right into his lowered head, the corner of the chair catching his nose and crushing it inwards. The blunt impact was enough to stall a lot of Athan's forward momentum, but the heavy man would just continue forward, probably shattering the chair, which, judging by most user manuals, was not meant to be used for combat.

When he hit the ground he would simply skid along his stomach, hands sprawled out at his sides. His nose was already bleeding rather profusely, so when he pushed himself up to a standing position, two small rivers were already beginning to flow from nostrils to mouth.

He wiped the excess blood away with the back of his hand, then looked up to the man with the broken chair. If he didn't look upset before, he did now.

448Owle Isohos

Yeah. A knife. From....what, a meter or two away? Real threatening. You gonna throw that at me, boy?

The thought wasn't broadcast, but Owle made her point by taking two paces forward. Two paces that handily put her outside the range of Jack's anti-magical field, though she was still about three feet away from Gammu. It was in range for a good lunging strike, but if Jack came no closer Gammu wouldn't manage to hit her. And even if Jack came closer, well...

Owle had gone toe to toe with the god of death himself. Did he think a man with a knife could scare her? It was an odd contrast to her behavior before, when she'd hidden from them when they were unarmed and obviously drunk.

"Out of my bar," she repeated. "Unless you want me to rip your minds to itty bitty shreds, I suggest you get out of my bar."

Deadpan.

Only as brave as she needed to be. Owle didn't feel fear when it came to an actual crisis, so long as there was a course of action to take that could solve it. There would be time to feel fear later, when everything had settled down and she didn't have to be anything but a scared little girl anymore.

449Typo Gueen

One was brandishing a knife at Owle, the other a broken chair leg at Athan. Neither was the smartest thing to do in the situation. But Gamma was closer to her, so he was going to get the fire she'd been storing up.

Skimming over the tabletops and probably setting a couple of chairs on fire on the way, a strong fireball went on a beeline for Gamma's head and upper torso. It was about two and a half feet in diameter, so Athan might be in danger of catching the edge of it. If it hit full on, it had enough force to knock a man over.

Flare slid her rapier free from its sheath, and prepared to advance into melee.

450-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack continued to wait. He really didn't want anymore damage to be done to the Tavern than need be. The ex-marine clenched his teeth, patience not being one of his best strong suits.

However.

As a bouncer, Jack knew his first priority was to make sure the Tavern was still standing. Second priority was to beat the s**t out of rulebreakers and force them out.

Sigh.

The tough man waited.

451Fengrading

Gamma dropped want little remained of the chair after exploding against Athan's face. And instead of immediately following through, grabbing Athan, and doing all kinds of mean things, Gamma's upper half was blasted with heat.

Pitching himself down while his hands shot to his jacket collar and pulled it up over and off of his shoulders. Sort of the built-in reaction to HOLY s**t FIRE. Gamma's short, stubby brown hair would be significantly blacker and the room would smell like burnt hair.

As for the suit jacket, well, it wasn't flammable. Woven plastic for durability and it just being easier to clean.

Spinning around to try and find whoever was carrying the flamethrower, Gamma advanced quickly as Athan was lifting himself from the ground. Stepping over and driving hard rubber boot heels up his back, neck, and finally stomping his head back to the ground.

Then just rushing to meet Flare, baring his teeth in a feral scowl of beastly hate. White dress shirt, dark green tie, cross-over shoulder holster with a pistol under one and and a knife sheathed under his left.

Was he using either? No. Gamma had his jacket held low and ready with both hands.

Always bring a coat to a sword fight.

452Nihilistic_Impact

Never bring a knife to a gun fight was an old saying and one Gammu pretty much believed in; but sometimes there was just too much of a disparity between individuals that using a knife was a way to make things more interesting.

When Owle crossed those two steps Gammu didn't give her the chance to talk. No, lunged forward. Not with a thrust; but with a shoulder check. Gammu had shifted his weight to turn his shoulder to face Owle and was doing it even as words began to babble from her mouth.

As he did so he reversed the grip on his knife. Bloodying this one wouldn't be the best thing he could do; but teaching her a lesson would be. With the hilt of the blade he jabbed it towards her stomach.

Gammu didn't know about the anti-magic field; but his tackle probably sent her back a bit. The sheer difference in mass would take care of that. Snarling as he crashed into her glared.

"You could have ended this peacefully; but no, you had to escalate the violence."

453Psychofish

Anti-magic field? Transformation, all of the rest, just what?

Kalis just knew there were too guys attacking some acquaintances and a friend, and it looked like he'd missed the part where talking would change things.

He turned the bottle over and flung the first poor alchoholic beverage-to-be end over end at the first one's back, aiming high but not quite at the head, as he went to step on Athan, and pressed the freed hand ontop the bar, jumping himself over, and making a move after the one by the stairs.

Not a shout, word, or sound, until the sound of that last footfall was close enought to reach the man over the sound the fighting in general was kicking up. Kalis' hand raked down the back of Gammu's head as he grasping at the back of his coat and shirt collar quickly as he could get the hand on.

Then smashed the other bottle full of alchohol over the back of his head, letting go as it broke and grabbing the man's side with it, the right on the collar already pulling back and over. That would be accompanied by a fair amount of general tough-noises.

Attempt to pull him off his feet and follow through to slam his head on the wall they were within a step of. And try to do it again, and again, and again, dug in and holding onto the two handfuls of coat and shirt tight. Kalis didn't want to give the guy with a knife to recover from any of the blows to the head before he was getting another one, much less turn around on him.

454Owle Isohos

And when Owle saw him move, she refrained from even opening her mouth. Did you think she would take her eyes off him, or drop her guard when preparing her little speech?

As he lunged she shifted, black liquid melting her body down into a one and a half foot diameter ball of hard scales. His shoulder would meet air, and his feet would most likely trip over her...probably cutting off anything he had to say as Kalis jumped on top of him.

If he tripped over her, it would probably roll her into the anti-magical field and she would be stuck, unable to even cry for help. If he didn't, well...she didn't have much to say at the moment, anyway.

455Typo Gueen

Flare stared at him. Stared at the jacket.

Taunting me?

Her hands began to glow again, and she still held her rapier at the ready. But with her free right hand she opened the door to the Firebrand and stepped outside, holding it open like a gentleman for her opponent.

"Shall we dance?"

456-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack Handy's boots left the steps, coming back down where Owle was and off to the side. His left hand carried a marine saber in a swipe at the drunkard's right hip. The diamond bladed edge of the saber would likely sting a lot if it cut. It was only brushing though, nothing aimed to be vital.

Jack's right hand carried the ka-bar high and it weaved in a protective manner with the tip facing outwards to the drunk.

The saber strike would most likely hit the drunkard as he was passing, since he was charging forward. Jack would rotate on his heels to follow as Owle was a thorny thing on the ground.

457Designated Hero

Fenrir Fenix Wrote:

Spinning around to try and find whoever was carrying the flamethrower, Gamma advanced quickly as Athan was lifting himself from the ground. Stepping over and driving hard rubber boot heels up his back...

Athan wasn't the kind of person to take things lieing down, figuratively or not. The moment the force offered by the man's heel pushed him to the ground again, Athan grunted and pushed up with as much force as he could muster. Given the weight of even an obese man, this force would be enough to push Athan and passenger straight upwards, giving him just enough leeway to tuck his legs underneath him regardless of a presence on his back. Since his back wasn't exactly flat, the combination of awkward positioning, Gamma's body being in mid-stride, and the unexpected upward motion would have probably been more than enough to cause Gamma to topple over sideways as Athan's feet came underneath him and he took a couple quick steps forward to avoid any quick retaliation. He turned around, now a few feet to the left and in front of Flare.

"Nobody uses me as a doormat, pal. Not even people stupid enough to hit me with a chair."

458Nihilistic_Impact

His target had vanished? No, she shrunk; ******** shape changers. That agitated Gammu as his lunge was finding no resistance to transfer his momentum. Then a blessing of sorts came.

A hand grabbed the back of his collar. Jerked back as he was Gammu went with the motion, pivoting his right foot he used that little pull to shift his weight and swung his knife backwards as he turned.

If Kalis wasn't lucky he'd end up with a deep knife wound in his side. Turning and stepping back the way he came the bottle smashed down on his left shoulder, Gammu leaning to his right lessened the blow by increasing the duration of contact and surface area as the bottle slid down his left arm.

Completing his turn Gammu faced Kalis and saw Jack over his shoulder sweeping his weapon. Stepping forward to close any distance between the two Gammu would then shove Kalis back wards. Jack's slash would have been completed but pushing Kalis had some benefits.

One, he was likely to trip over Owle and crash into Jack who was right by her ball form.

Two, if the knife was still in bedded he would be able to free it.

459Fengrading

Gamma hadn't thought the guy would be able to lift both of them off the ground at all, let alone that quick. Gamma did fall, because one foot was going for Athan's neck. That and his ground was throwing him off.

The bottle Kalis threw would probably strike Gamma low on the back either before or during the act of losing balance. Hitting him and bouncing away without breaking. Glass bottles were a lot harder to break than that; skulls atleast gave a good sturdy surface to break them on.

So he hit the ground and rolled to his back on reflex. The jacket flying off in some useless direction. Athan rushed off to get out of Gamma's extended arm reach which, as studies show, was a very healthy decision.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Nobody uses me as a doormat, pal. Not even people stupid enough to hit me with a chair."

As Athan started to talk Gamma reached out above him and grabbed another chair. Because bars were filled to the brim with them, and Gamma had landed near the table he was just sitting at.

Whipping both arms from above his head to Athan, he tried to fling the chair as hard as he could for Athan's somewhere-above-the-waist-maybe. Awkward position wouldn't put a lot of force behind it, so Gamma was hoping for enough of a surprise to keep Athan from just catching it.

Instead of watching the chair's flightpath Gamma kept grabbing at stuff around him. This time seizing two legs of a table. Pulling it quickly over the top of himself.

A makeshift bunker that would let him try and get better footing or hide from s**t being thrown at him until he came out from under it or someone moved it. Gamma's legs were under the table, so quite obviously Gamma's upper sections were sticking out the other side, away from Athan and Flare.

460Kuroiten

Paul had been caught in the reverie of his own music, oblivious to everything but the strumming of the chords...until a 5.7mm slug made a sharp counterpoint to his tune. Stunned and confused, he can only watch as the peaceful atmosphere of the bar disintegrates into a brawl. But he is only stunned for a short time...and then he acts. His face dark with anger, he leaps out of his chair onto the top of a table, ripping out his ruby pick as he does, and strikes a chord that echoes its way through the tavern, pure rage and fury contained within its electronic sound...

Guitar Nemesis Wrote:

This ability is linked to Chords of Power. Guitar Nemesis allows the user to play a song in such a way that is instills terror in enemies. Effects last as long as the song is being played and a short time after.

And right now, everyone's an enemy. The duration of the chord is quite short, so if it has any affect it will be a moment of inexplicable fear that suddenly stops.

...which is immediately followed by him bellowing at the top of his lungs.

Paul: "What the HELL is goin' on here?!"

The kind and cheerful Paul the other patrons of the bar came to know is not evident at all in this wrathful figure before them.

Paul: "Puttin' holes in ev'rything that moves ne'er solves anything! Drop yer TALK, for Deity's sake!"

461Owle Isohos

Unfortunately for both Owle and Paul, at least four of the combatants in the room were standing smack dab in the middle of an anti-magic field. This would be Gammu, Jack, Kalis and Owle.

So Owle heard the chord, and she heard Paul shouting, and thought to protest Hey, they drew their weapons, first!

Unfortunately she was an immobile ball of scales incapable of speech, and that idiot Jack had trapped her that way!

Flare! Get me out of here!

462Designated Hero

He had a good line of sight on Gamma when he grabbed on the chair and hurled it in his general direction. And he was prepared to step to the side of the incoming object, or at least make a move to block it with his arms, judging by the way his arms came up to shield his face and upper torso.

And then came the guitar chord. His head shot upwards, the 'fight or flight' reflex causing him to drop his guard the moment when he needed it the most. He turned his head to stare at Paul, completely forgetting about the chair. Most of the bar had gone silent at that point, probably. Y'know, aside from Paul's screaming.

That was, until the aforementioned wooden object exploded in a shower of splintered wood against his chest with enough force to cause him to stumble backwards into the wall. (Running score: Chairs: 2 Athan:0)

"What th--"

He looked over just in time to see Gamma duck underneath a table.

"You son of a b***h!"

463Typo Gueen

Flare wasn't used to feeling fear, so the paralyzing terror that ripped through her left her shaken. Not that she showed it, quickly regaining her usual composure the moment the chord ended.

"Jack! Get away from her!" she yelled at the man who she hadn't been introduced to, paying no heed to what sort of surprise he felt when his name sprung from her lips. "Or get her away from you!"

Her hands were glowing brighter, but Gamma had cover now, and any fireballs thrown at Gammu would fizzle thanks to Jack. It was a very stupid move to bring anti-magical boots to a fight when your allies were magic-users and your enemies weren't.

It might make the fight easier to run him through and throw his corpse out of the most convenient window.

Murderous thoughts aside, her fires were useless and she had no intention of dropping her rapier no matter how many guitars the man on the table had. She advanced forward slowly, towards the side of the room where all the action was taking place, letting the door swing shut behind her.

Drunken fools weren't going to drop their weapons simply because they were told to.

464Psychofish

Kalis had to be close to this unruly patron if he was expecting to sling him around; you couldn't generally swing someone around without contributing body weight to it. So, when the spin and the knife swing came, which he'd been worried about in the first place, he just continued to lean into his turning opponent. The knife missed the stab, but assuming it was held with the blade inward toward him, double edged, or at least had a partial back edge, it'd leave a long bloody line around his side and over the nearer part of his back.

The bottle, due to the slide, wouldn't break, and the jarring feel to signal the drop wouldn't come.

This left the man still attempting to twist and dance every which way, trying to turn to face Kalis. Despite a hand gripping his collar.

Gammu didn't get to face Kalis, as, while he tried to turn, Kalis jammed a knee forward between the man's legs -a painful blow to a painful spot, unless the Gamms wore cups off the job- and down again in front of his leg. Why? Because Kalis was flinging his body weight forward into the man, tackle bringing the force in mostly up high instead of down low, and putting a leg around your opponent's and then pulling it out from under them made it hard to stay up while this went on.

Tackling Gammu toward the slash meant the armored man would have no real opportunity to get out of the way, and the glancing slash would probably contact higher up than intended, and a touch deeper. Motion forward and into and all.

This was likely to end in a slam into the ground, and regardless of whether that slam was Gammu's hands stopping his fall or his face, the jerk of them not falling forever into oblivion was cue for Kalis to bring down the non-grappling arm, raised in anticipation as they went down, to try smashing the bottle on his head again.

Followed no doubt by random, wild grappling, during which Kalis kept his grip and tight press against his opponent's body to try and avoid him slipping away, hand with broken or unbroken bottle trying at smashing or stabbing, as the case might be, the knife weilding arm if it tried coming in close enough to stab at him again or something.

Not a desirable position for him much more than the assumed drunkard, but he hadn't exactly had time to sit for a tactical meeting before the bar brawl.

465Fengrading

Gamma was planning on pulling himself out from the table and finding his feet. Followed by working himself into position to, maybe, hit Athan with the entire table.

He got about as far as 'pushing himself partway from under the table' when some guy jumped on a table like it was a rock concert. Seeming to eminate fear.

But fear itself was a result, not an effect. That, in itself, is something affecting a person to cause them distress or danger. What happens then is an organism's blood pressure raises and floods all the skeletal muscles with all the blood it can handle. Then it runs/jumps/climbs/swims/whatever the hell away from danger. Thus; flight or fight response.

The sound hit Gamma's ears and exploded like an atom bomb. Clutching the side of his head with both hands, as if the pressure was keeping his head in one piece, and screamed. Quite possibly blaring out and over Paul's own voice.

Not the scream of a scared child, or person inexplicably finding themselves in harm's path. Rather, the roaring anger of a bear just recently poked with a sharp stick.

Fight or flight.

Numerous neurosis' throughout Gamma's brain had eliminated the fear response almost entirely. Same result through a different affect altogether; Gamma was a predator. Blood, naturally, would flood his limbs and momentarily enhance his ability to run/jump/climb/swim to catch prey.

Bringing his knees up instantly, Gamma's legs uncoiled like a snake. And with it; launched a table. What was once cover was turned into a missile flying through the air for Athan and possibly Flare.

Transferring the force of the recoil to somersault backwards, forming into a handspring midway. Gamma was on his feet, and he had range from Flare and Athan. Equidistant between all parties in the room.

About-facing he'd draw his automag in one clean motion and open fire on where Paul would have been standing. Unleashing an burst of automatic fire that would shred Paul's table to dust and kindling. Dust, kindling, and small pieces of leg and foot.

466Kuroiten

((Note: The fear effect lasted for about one second. Think of it like dousing everyone's heads in cold water. The shock might be enough to get people to pause...but hey, I'll just go with what I'm given.))

Paul already had Gamma beat to infuriated, and he wasn't about to let a trifling thing like bullets disturb him. As soon as the gun cleared leather, Paul's pick hit the strings again. This time, instead of a chord, notes fly out with speed reminiscent of a machinegun...

Blast of Sound Wrote:

This ability is linked to Chords of Power. Blast of Sound allows the user to create a sonic blast with their instrument, the power and rapidity determined by the speed and volume of the notes/chord played.

The force of the sudden explosion of sound slows the bullets just enough that Paul can leap off the table and out of the path of the lead rain of death, which impacts into the hardwood the tables are composed of and leaves the surface slightly more...indented than usual.

Paul: Goddammit! Why'd I not think of that response!

Furious with himself, Paul knocks a surviving table over and dives behind it to plan out some form of strategy.

Paul: Okay...apparently everyone's too pissed to reason, so I'm gonna have to find a way to end it afore someone gets killed...

467-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack, resitant to magic and the like, didn't feel the fear effect. All he saw was chaos. He didn't know if his oppenants had magic, only that one ally did. And she was stuck as something that looked like a rock and a porcupine.

Well.

He supposed he could try to stick one of his pointy objects in one of the bad guys. But with all his allies being around, chairs flying about, guitars and such, he didn't have time to coordinate.

So what did Jack do?

Allie oop.

Jack took off towards the cieling, jabbing his ka-bar into the nearest rafter and swinging his legs up while his other hand sheathed the saber. The ka-bar would come out as he pulled himself upwards. Now with being so high, the magic users could have their little fight below.

Jack wasn't prepared for this s**t. He'd never been in any kind of fight like this.

"WHAT THE ********?!"

Were the only words that came to mind as Jack looked below.

468Designated Hero

Athan was already beginning to stalk forward when Gamma picked up the table. Granted, Athan didn't think that the table was going to be thrown at him, but that didn't really change things a whole lot.

Thinking quickly, Athan stopped his forward movement, squared his shoulders, and faced the incoming table as it came at him, surface first. The way his hands were positioned it looked like he was going to catch it. As the table drew near, Athan took a single step backwards, the table slamming into his extended hands. His fingers closed around the edges of the object.

His arms crashed down towards his body from the momentum, and Athan took a single step back with his left foot, pivoted on that same foot the moment it planted, and used what momentum remained, plus his body's own natural mechanics, to spin his body completely around.

Now, Athan wasn't much for accuracy, but when he released the table, it flew on a relatively straight path, aimed in the general vicinity of Gamma. Initially, it would have probably hit him in the upper torso if he refused to move, but something happened.

One of the few standing tables left in the Firebrand clipped the table-turned-discus, causing it to fall to the ground and skid, hop, and bounce forward. The pattern itself was erratic, so it was hard to tell if it was going to hit Gamma, or take out half the patronage still at the bar.

469Typo Gueen

With the table heading square for Athan, Flare had little to worry about in the way of blows coming at her. And with Jack in the rafters instead of in the thick of things, she didn't have to worry about her fireballs hitting his invisible forcefield.

So all there was left to do was focus on Gamma and wait for a clear shot.

Her moment came when he drew his gun and opened fire. She released another fireball at him, smaller but no less powerful than the one before. Since nothing was currently heading at her despite all the chaos and confusion in the room, there was really nothing to distract her aim.

Still, he was still at least half a room away, which gave him time to dodge if he wasn't too preoccupied with shooting at Paul.

470Nihilistic_Impact

When Gammu turned he ducked his head low. In any fight the chance of a blow landing where you want it to is already pretty low. When the target is moving it tends to be even worse. The knee instead of landing between Gammu's legs from behind would crash into his thigh; but he kept turning and rotated beneath Kalis' arm that held his collar.

This would put the left hand that grabbed his collar over his right shoulder. Stepping forward with his left foot leading Gammu threw his weight into Kalis, pre-empting his attack with his own.

Wrapping his own right arm behind Kalis' head Gammu grabbed onto the fabric at his shoulder. The knife still held in hand and having produced a glancing would would be jabbed with a flick of the wrist towards Kalis' left flank.

With both of them that close together tripping would not be in Kalis' favour.

471Fengrading

HOLY s**t, TED NUGENT IS THAT YOU?

Things in the Firebrand have turned into a Damn Yankees music video. Guitars stopping bullets and all. Aside from the iron slugs carrying greatly multiplied force (Mass, acceleration, etc. See: Hypervelocity) than vibrating air, and moving over the speed of sound, there was a pretty good chance that mere wood would still be shredded like paper. Which is also wood.

Then the guy jumped away, overturned a table and hid. Gamma turned to follow...

And caught wooden table square in the back. Too low to topple him, it didn't stop it from hurting like hell. Reflexively taking a step forward to steady himself and arching his back sharply at the feeling. Gamma's left hand went back to grab at the spot where it smacked him in the spine.

Then a fireball came in. Dress shirts like this weren't flammable, so instead it kinda wilted and adhered to his skin. Meanwhile, the force behind the fireball blasted the already toasted hair off of Gamma's scalp. And then some.

Face down on the wooden floor. Which was, atleast, cooler than the back of his reddened head and back. Pleasant, sortof.

Automag still in hand, he lifted with his hands on the ground before, pulling a knee up, he'd try and stand.

472-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Fenrir Fenix Wrote:

Automag still in hand, he lifted with his hands on the ground before, pulling a knee up, he'd try and stand.

Jack watched as a fireball passed down below him, keeping his eyes locked onto the guy with the Automag out. All the while, he was taking out a barretta with one hand. His knees hugged the rafter tight. The hi-tech glasses surpressed the flash of the fireball, and recorded different debri that would be flying.

He steadied himself with both hands on the gun, which wasn't really necessary for an ex-marine to be accurate. However, Jack wanted to be extremely accurate. His legs hugged the rafter right.

Standard 9mm round. Jack Hand fired as the man would try and stand up, aiming for the back of the knee that was still exposed. For the other one he was pulling up.

"Drop the weapon!"

Jack shouted above everything, keeping cool and not wanting to kill anyone.

473Fengrading

((...There are rafters on the first floor of a two story building?))

474Fengrading

((Gaia architecture fails. Keep in mind, you're only like eight feet off the ground in an, apparently, big open space.))

475Nihilistic_Impact

((Owle, you're also still in range of the anti-magic field. Five meter range and he jumped up to a "rafter" right above you basically.))

476-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

(( Less its one of those places with the rooms in the back of the building with the second story roof being above the common room. ))

477ADULTS

The sleeping man at the bar woke with a violent start and looked around stupidly. He was lucky he hadn't been shot yet, and he was determined not to.

"YEEEE HAAWWW!"

With a scream he brought out his heavy .50 cal revolver and aimed it at the man with the gun who called himself Jack.

"SEE HOWS YA LIKE THIS PARDNER!"

He pulled the trigger and let loose a lead slug, straight for his kneecap.

478Owle Isohos

((The rafters have to be at least five meters up...

...from the ground. sighs Right, so...

He isn't DIRECTLY above me.

I'm going to arbitrarily say that Owle can shapeshift as long as enough of her body is outside the field that whatever she shifted into would be entirely outside the field.

I'm going to make the further arbitrary decision that enough of her is outside the field that she can shapeshift into a small bird. Okay?

This way, Owle's going to have to fly away some before she can even think about doing any damage, and I'm not stuck as an inanimate object. Everybody wins.

And yes, the rooms are in the back of the building. So no rafters over the bar area, kitchen, washroom, etc., but everywhere else...))

There wasn't very much she could do. She was still partly within the magic-blocking aura, but she was also partly without. Maybe, just maybe...

The ball of scales turned black, slowly, oh so very slowly. The anti-magical aura was gumming up her abilties, even though she wasn't all the way in it.

Come on, come on...

Slowly, oh so very slowly, the blackness shrunk down, forming into the shape of a small bird. By the time Gammu had done his thing, it was looking like a black, gelatinous sparrow...almost solid, but not quite.

479Typo Gueen

Flare began advancing on Gamma, rapier still drawn. Her aim was to reach him and place a rapier to the back of his neck before he could get up, while still being cautious to avoid random projectile weapons if any headed her way.

She stopped when the gunfire rang out, throwing herself under the nearest table. She couldn't see where it was coming from and she sure as hell didn't want to get shot. She was fairly close to Gamma by now, but in no means was she in any kind of fighting stance.

480Designated Hero

Guns or not, Athan wasn't about to let a golden opportunity slip away. That, and he was just a little angry what with having two chairs smashed on his frame. His chest was no doubt going to be bruised if it wasn't already, and his nose was still bleeding.

Before Jack even had a chance to open fire, Athan had taken off in a full sprint, again moving to cover about half the distance of the Firebrand to try and take advantage of an opponent.

He didn't even really think anything of the gun being fired as he planted his foot on the overturned table he had just thrown at Gamma moments earlier. He moved to launch himself from the table, aiming to tackle the rising man and put him down for good.

Unfortunately, Athan ended up catching a round right in the back of his leg, right at the calf. Blood squirted out from the wound before the bullet lodged itself somewhere between the shin and a large conglomoration of muscle. A painful situation, and Athan was just pressing off of the table.

So now, instead of tackling Gamma like he had initially planned, he was only capable of slipping off of the wooden surface and falling face first to the ground, cursing like a sailor, no doubt. If Gamma was anywhere near the fallen table, he'd have a fairly heavy man landing atop him. Otherwise, he was pretty much safe.

Friendly fire. Not cool.

481ADULTS

The drunken trucker began to laugh with an insane rage derived from being beaten as a lad. As soon as he saw the man take the bullet, he grinned a malicious wife-beating grin and aimed the revolver drunkenly towards his general upper body.

"SAY GOODNIGH' BOYAH!!"

His sausage finger began to squeeze the trigger..

482Owle Isohos

((I'd like to keep some semblance of a post order here. Zetsumeii, could you wait for Kichiro to respond to your first bullet before firing again?

Thank you.

The bullet Dessie got hit by was fired by Kichiro.))

483Fengrading

Gamma was a soldier. He made a living of getting shot at and getting shot. Getting shot had better monetary bonuses attached as compensation for blood lost. That and spending a small vacation in a medical facility.

Having lost count of the attempted/connected enemy shots fired, Gamma brought that mag up to where the guy hiding like ten feet off the ground on some beam going across the ceiling. Kneeling, hands on, the sidearm roared to life. Each violet plume of light erupting from the barrel as the direct result of the internal chamber aligning the caseless iron slugs with the rail and belching them out like bolts of an angry god.

Even with the fully automatic fire, the decent spray of anti-personell rounds, Gamma would be unable to empty the magazine. Athan's body catching high enough on Gamma's back that about half of the remaining magazine would discharge harmlessly into the ceiling. It was all training, despite being overtaken from behind, Gamma's arm drew high. Shots to the ceiling were shots not at his brother, and friendly fire was something Gamma would not allow.

14 iron slugs left after the first spray at Paul. Half spraying a tight scatter plot on Jack's location, half going straight up and harmlessly into the ceiling. Hopefully wounding many rafters in the process, because iron rounds would tear through wood no matter how rafter-y.

Athan's body was at the wrong angle to hold Gamma down. That and he was busy with the whole 'friendly fire' deal. Slipping out onto his knees, left and partial right foot trapped under Athan's bulk, Gamma twisted round to start in on the next guy.

Then opportunity struck. One bloodied right leg, one piping hot pistol. Starting to pry himself free, Gamma took the automag in one hand and jammed the end of it right into Athan's most recent wound.

Sure, that would be helpful. Something someone would do for a desperate friend who needed to stop bloodloss. What was missing here was the 'friend' variable. What they don't tell you is how much jamming something as hot as a barrel after 14 rounds of rapid fire, into something like raw, exposed flesh freaking hurt. You're also supposed to tell the guy so he could be prepared. Gamma forgot.

Searing noises here. Smells of cooked meat here.

484ADULTS

((ah but the bullet was taken by Athan. I'm sure I may still fire right? Technically he hasn't shot the next round.))

485Nihilistic_Impact

((<whaps>

Jack shot at Gamma, Athan ran and caught the bullet in the leg. You woke up and fired at Jack. End of story.))

486Owle Isohos

((Athan took Jack's bullet. Your bullet is still hanging in limbo. Sorry, but that's how it is.))

487ADULTS

((oh darn sorry, I misread. Ignore the last shot then.))

488Designated Hero

Teeth ground together as a piping hot thing was pressed up against his leg. Not even for someone as tough as Athan was this bearable.

"********!"

It hurt, he could smell his own flesh burning, and he was even more angry than before. He didn't see the man at the bar taking aim at his prone form, but he wasn't about to be prone for long. From this point, Athan had two options. One, was push himself up, brace on the wounded and now burning leg, and punch the b***d that was doing this to him, or two, attempt to crawl away, stand up, and punch the b***d that was doing this to him.

He pushed up with his right arm, strained his left leg, kicking it against the base of the toppled table that had caused him to fall down earlier. Then roughly yanked his leg away from the barrel of the gun, leaving a nice long bright red burn mark, as well as some bits of blood, all the way down the exposed leg before he was able to pry it away. He crawled a foot, used his left leg to try and propel himself upright, then tried to set his right foot down.

Searing pain as the bullet lodged inside his leg interfered with critical muscle contractions, and he entered the sort of 'my leg ******** hurts, so I'm going to favor it now' pose as he put the majority of his weight on his left leg, turning to face Gamma yet again. This time, his jaw was set as he attempted to hide any visible sign of weakness.

Aside from the favoring of the leg, thing.

489-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack saw everything in slow motion, the meta-human senses picking up as bullets wizzed through the air. His ability to match perception with any oppenant, even ones that were rediculous and flying at supersonic speeds. It's what got him placed in the military in the first place.

The first to catch his eye was a rather large .50 cal round coming from some drunk guy.

The other from some sort of automatic gun.

Cue the matrix scene, slow motion.

Jack's left hand falls faster than the normal eye can see to the .50 cal area of impact, the bullet glances off a plate on Jack's knuckle causing it to deflect into the rafter near by. All the while, his hips shift and presses his knees down against the rafter to launch himself to go flying away from the area of fire.

Crack

Crack

Crack

Jack winces as he goes flying through three rafter beams, surely weakening the integrity of the roof. That gun and him were going to be bringing down the house of that kept him.

End slow motion.

Jack falls down to the floor before the door, and dives behind the nearest cover.

490ADULTS

((someone please kill this guy, he's really not important in any way whatsoever...))

The drunkard blinked in awe as the man he had shot at, what was it, DEFLECTED the bullet with his fist! It was like from some commando show he'd watched a couple of days ago. He grinned nastily and followed pursuit with his weapon, firing as soon as he caught the man between the aiming pins.

He had 4 shots left, and he was standing out in the open, insane and obviously disturbed.

491Typo Gueen

The only shots she could see being fired were the ones from Gamma's gun. Flare began to crawl out from under the table, taking stock of the firearms in the room.

The man at the bar, a wild card, pointing at either Athan or Gamma, it was hard to be sure. Jack, pointing in the same direction before Gamma opened fire on him.

Melee was a bad place to be.

It was also the only place to be if she wanted to keep Athan from getting the s**t beat out of him. Not that the big man wasn't doing fine on his own, but the fewer hospital bills she had to pay to get him ready for HoH on time the better. So Flare spent her time manuevering to a place where Gamma and Athan would be between her and the drunken trucker's line of fire.

Then she stood, rapier in hand and staring menacingly at Gamma.

492Kuroiten

Fenrir Fenix Wrote:

Things in the Firebrand have turned into a Damn Yankees music video. Guitars stopping bullets and all. Aside from the iron slugs carrying greatly multiplied force (Mass, acceleration, etc. See: Hypervelocity) than vibrating air, and moving over the speed of sound, there was a pretty good chance that mere wood would still be shredded like paper. Which is also wood.

((Right-o, time to address my blatant mistakes. Paul's guitar stuff began as soon as he saw the gun being drawn, which is speed of light. The speed of sound should've had enough time to catch up. That, and it's a magical ability, so normal physics is gonna be a bit broken and bruised by the time Paul's done. Also note that Paul slowed the bullets enough that he could dodge, instead of stopping them outright. And the thing about the table...that was Paul's blatant sarcasm. Of course the table was ripped to shreds. I was kind of hoping that a table would be enough to provide decent cover against auto-fire...guess I was hoping a bit too much.

/rant))

Paul sits behind the table, trying to calm himself to the point where he can make another attempt to sway the emotions of the listeners. The crashes and angry shouts combined with gunfire do little to help this, but Paul's had to concentrate in louder places than this. Then suddenly from behind the table, an acoustic chord ripples gently from the guitar...

Hear Me...Feel Me... Wrote:

This ability is linked to Chords of Power. Hear Me...Feel Me... allows the user to put strong emotional overtones into their music, which occasionally sway the emotions of the listener.

Desperately fighting to keep his own emotions in check, Paul plays a quiet and calming piece, though louder than he normally would because of the melee. The notes linger on the air as he pours his will into the music, trying as hard as he can to create an atmosphere of peace so everyone could calm down and talk.

493Psychofish

Kalis was still doing exactly what he had been doing the entire time he'd been hanging onto Gammu's back, pulling himself up tight as he could agaisnt it. Hanging onto his back, pulling himself up as tight as he could against it. So when his leg struck, and the other man turned, the turning of the larger man and lack of having his own hands dug in real tight would mean he pulled himself along with the turn, dragging around on his back as they went until he was on the side facing the stairs and Gammu was out toward the rest of the bar again, dropping the beer bottle as they spun.

First reaction was to get a good foothold, despite the dangers of staying somplace, so without thinking he clamped the empty hand on the belt of the man turning him about, digging in his feet. For a second they'd not make a very good purchase, height difference, motion on-going or just ending, all considered.

Then they'd suddenly stick to the ground as if bolted, and in a smooth, absurd looking motion, Kalis would pick up the man by his two part grip, hauling him up and back at an angle to about 45 degrees. With the sudden burst of peculiar strength, it went in a single quick, smooth motion, despite effort showing on Kalis' face as he craned his head backwards with his body tilt in anticipation of action.

And without waiting for the man to kick him or pull the knife back, which would probably happen as he moved anyway, he slid the back foot forward, straightening his arms in one monumental heave.

And tossed Gammu up into the air, across the bar, not bothering to pick out what was in the flight path.

494Fengrading

Kuroiten Wrote:

Paul's guitar stuff began as soon as he saw the gun being drawn, which is speed of light.

((No.

Don't even try it if you don't know how it works. I was shooting at the table to collapse it out from under you. You could have just as easily avoided it by jumped out of the way/behind something when you saw the pistol clear.

Still waiting on the Kichiro/Zetsumeii thing.))

495ADULTS

((I know!!

KICHIRO GET YOUR a** OVA HERE AND POST

Edit: 00ps my bad.

))

496-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Ah... ********!"

Blood squirted everywhere, and juicy sound could be heard. The bullet came in the back of his left leg, and out with Jack pulling it up to him behind the table and out of sight of the drunkard before anymore shots would land. Now his back was sore, hand was stinging, and he had a bullet hole going through one of his legs. Jack was not a happy camper.

Jack couldn't fire again with all the friendlies around, and he couldn't go into melee.

He was stuck behind a table, and a few fallen chairs. A dive could take him out a window, or out of the door. But than, he'd be leaving his allies.

...

Fuuuck.

497ADULTS

The now 'deadly' man swiveled about, laughing his fat a** off as soon as he realized he had hit his target.

"AIN'T ANY OF YA BOYAHS WANNA COME ON OUT AN' FIGHT ME?!?!

DAMN SISSIES."

He quickly made concrete his challenge by sending a slug in the general direction of his current target, just wanting to scare the crap out of him hopefully and having him leave his cover.

Damn this guy was an idiot.

-=-=-=-=-=-=

Upstairs a figure stirred, being slowly awakened by the rustle below.

498Owle Isohos

((In the interest of not making this scene any more complicated than this already is, I'm going to ask that people don't bring more than one character to this brawl.

Please. Once its over have as many characters as you want come into the Firebrand and view the aftermath, but while the brawl is going on keep to one character per person. I'd like this fight to end before HoH begins.))

499Fengrading

((Seconded. Don't need to Time Paradox your team any further. Any more holes put in Athan will confuse the hell out of the timeline.

Timelines do not enjoy being confused.))

500Nihilistic_Impact

Hefted and thrown. Well that was okay, fighting Kalis had been growing dull and wasn't providing the entertainment it should have. Through the air he flew, didn't much matter to him.

Flying feet first, feet first into Flare who was facing Gamma. The collision would be a surprise to her as her concentration would be focused upon Gamma and her ears busy with the sound of gun fire and some daft fool playing the guitar.

At least Gammu still had his knife. Now if only he were as skilled as someone so poorly trained by the marines to be able to draw his gun in the middle of his flight.

501Owle Isohos

Now that Jack was clear on the other side of the tavern, and so was Gamma come to think of...

Flare!

It wasn't much warning, but Owle noticed where Gammu was headed. Inwardly she was hoping it would be enough time for Flare to dodge, but even as she sent the thought Gammu was just about on top of her sister. At least the connection between them would keep Flare from being taken by total surprise...but would that really do her any good?

Owle didn't know, and the now completely transformed little bird was looking around the tavern with quick, panicky glances. She could feel the melody from Paul's guitar assaulting her mind, breaking down the many shields and barriers she had in place around it.

Purple shattered, leaving her surface thoughts bare to the music. Blue crumpled, leaving her senses open to any illusions caused by the melody. But this magic wasn't seeking her thoughts or her senses...it was digging deeper, toward a shield much deeper down, the strong orange that guarded Owle's emotions from tampering.

The music assaulted the green shield, the notes eddying and swirling about the glowing mental shield. But this shield, the guardian of her dreams and hopes and nightmares, was the strongest of them all. It held, leaving Owle anxious about the fate of her friends and fearful of what could happen next.

Athan seemed to be handling one man, and the other was going to have to be left for Flare to deal with. For now, anyway. That left the crazy drunk at

the bar, who was waving a gun around and aiming at...

"Jack!"

Her panicked shout would sound in his head as her little bird eyes noted that he was being shot at, and bleeding. That crazy fu - trucker was going to kill him if someone didn't stop him!

What to do what to do?

There isn't time Owle! If you don't act now he'll die!

I swore never to use my power on anyone again, not unless it was strictly necessary...

Do you see anyone else able to stop him?

Kalis...

...is unarmed against a gun.

Then I have to.

The trucker would never see what hit him, unless he was capable of sensing psionic energy. Only Owle and Flare would witness the host of ethereal snakes that burst from the sparrow's form, glowing a dim golden color and lashing out in vengeance. They dove, hissing and spitting, spiraling in madness toward the man at the bar...

He would suddenly feel as though someone had struck both his inner forearms, near the wrist. Such a blow would cause his fingers to open involuntarily, which in turn would cause him to lose his grip on his gun.

The sparrow chirped.

502ADULTS

The man was only a simple-minded idiot with a mind as weak as pudding. The spell easily disarmed him, leaving him with a dirty mouth gaping open and a confused mindset.

If the spell had caused any pain, he hadn't felt it. He was DEAD drunk, liable to rage around until...well, until he was dead. He hadn't thought of the possibility of picking up his gun, and in an inhuman roar, he flipped out the knife from his belt and began to whip it around.

Although he really couldn't cause any collateral damage to his surroundings, he was still quite willing to kill everyone there, no matter the consequences. It was as if he was possessed.

503Fengrading

Gamma, ignoring Flare almost entirely, lurched forward and away from her. In one smooth movement Gamma's left hand flew to his right underarm and withdrew a fresh magazine, bringing his hands together as the empty dropped from the spent pistol and became loaded once more. By now he was moving in full stride for the drunk in the middle of the bar; the one waving around the hand cannon.

Midway Gamma did something his training in firearms told him chiefly not to. Brushing the trigger barely with his finger he set the internal slide to hot-load the first round of the magazine, stoping just short of unleashing hell in the form of iron slugs. Automag was loaded and ready to fire.

Which was quite contradictory to how it was about to be used. Presuming the drunk guy was facing off elsewhere and shooting at Jack, Gamma would heave himself into a forward strike. Rather, a forward pistol whip to catch the drunk in the side of the head. Aiming the bottom of the hard metal grip to bash in the side of his head; specifically the section of mandible bone just before his ear. With any luck, he'd have an extremely broken jaw and reel from the impact/pain off to the side.

Making with the momentum Gamma's left leg shot up to catch the man's torso with a knee. No real descriptor there, a lot of people can attest to how badly getting nailed in the gut sucks. Hopefully, he'd lean forward where Gamma's free left hand would seize him by the throat.

Pull him upright, then step behind him. Human shield GET.

504-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Psionic energies would fizzle at small crystals inlaid in his hi-tech sunglasses, and that deadly calm came over Jack once more. It'd been eight months since he was in a firefight, and training was slowly starting to come back to him.

That shooting pain in his leg was a good reminder.

Jack listened to the firing, getting a feel for when bullets would land around or near him. He knew his allies didn't have firearms, so it was just a matter of following gunfire and ducking into cover. Clips dropped out, his hands swiped in teflon coated 15 rd clips, while he scooted behind a laid down chair behind the table for more cover.

There wasn't any firing.

Jack rose and looked to the last positions he'd seen Gamma and Gammu.

Both eyes open, watching friendlies move this way and that. Jack fired percisely at Gamma and Gammu. Gamma was going to take a drunk man for a shield, the man that had shot at him twice. One time hurting him. Jack wasn't beyond shooting through the man's stomach and into Gamma. Teflon coated rounds should easily get through a body.

Jack's other hand timed a round to come at Gammu after he would colide with Flare, aiming at a point on his body furthest from his ally. It wasn't to do any critical damage, just to inflict some pain.

After the couple of rounds Jack fired, he'd be ducking back down behind his cover and waiting for the sounds of return fire.

505ADULTS

The sickening feel of his jaw sliding off where it shouldn't was enough, catching a knee too his potbelly and feeling vise-like fingers around his throat was near-overkill in terms of his limited stamina. He yelled in anguish, only to find his jaw displacing (even more) with a sickening crunch. His legs would have given out if it weren't for the man behind him using him as a shield.

By now he had dropped the knife and was struggling as hard as he could against the man holding him captive. He topped a weight of over 346 pounds, most of it being muscle asides from the belly. He fought as much as was humanly possible in his situation, yet he lurched as a bullet (or several?) pounded into him, easily tearing up his squishy organic belly. A lungshot. The impact(s) caused blood to be sucked up into his lungs with his next breath and expelled, and a thick dribble of blood soon ran down his chin.

Bucking bronco much?

((Fire at him, slit his throat, take him hostage, whatever. He's fresh kill waitin' for you guys))

506Designated Hero

And then Gamma did something he didn't expect. He went after some drunken jackass standing near the bar. Not only that, but he grabbed the guy and was in the process of attempting to hold him as some sort of hostage, Athan wasn't sure.

What he was sure of, though, was that a body coming from God-Knows-Where flew past his line of vision and (potentially) took Flare out, leaving no one standing between him and the person he had been wrestling with for the past ten or fifteen minutes. So Athan started to run forward...

And promptly fell on his face. With every single movement that little metal object within his leg threatened to tear or interfere with more muscle. So when he pushed himself up to his feet a second time, he was basically hopping up and down on his left leg, attempting to find some sort of method that involved him being able to move his leg without permanently damaging it.

Not an easy task, by any means. So he did the only thing that seemed fitting. He put his foot down...

...and grabbed a nearby chair. Whether or not a patron was seated in it didn't really matter at that point, and promptly threw it at Gamma and captive alike. It followed the same generic flight pattern that most inaccurate missles did. It wasn't going anywhere specific, but it was big enough that it would either clip somebody or hit them full on. And judging by recent studies, explode on impact before transferring its full intended force.

507Typo Gueen

"Flare!"

A warning. It gave Flare barely enough time to brace herself, moving her right arm to protect her face and tightening her left-handed grip on her rapier. Gammu's body crashed into hers, knocking her over and onto the table she'd been crawling around under moments before.

Under their combined weight, the table toppled over onto its side, spilling both Flare and Gammu onto the floor.

It was entirely likely that he was somehow on top of her, and her sword arm was trapped against the table.

To remedy this situation, she set him on fire. Just reached her right palm toward him and let out a burst of flame, which would spread over his body and hopefully set something ablaze. These flames were fairly weak, though, and wouldn't hurt nearly as much as the ones she sent at Gamma. Still, it was fire, and it wouldn't be very comfortable to be in for long.

508Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu crashed into her, smashing through a table and coming to a conclusion with him pinning her down. Well that would be except Gammu would roll off of her and to his knees. Only to watch the blurred trail of a bullet streak right by his head and impact into a near by chair. Then the sound hit him and his left ear was left ringing. All and all it happened less then a second.

"********. That's a twist."

Crouched as he was he looked from Jack to Flare.

"You need better allies on your team. That guy that shot your friend, he just shot at you. Good thing I crashed into you."

Was it true? Probably not; but then you had to be an idiot to shoot into a combat situation when your allies where in the line of fire. The fact that he had already hurt one of her team mates must be a point of hatred.

"Look, I got nothing against you. You seem all right; but we need to take care of the gun loon before we could have any fun. Getting shot in the back while fighting is just too anti-climatic. You agree don't you?"

509Kuroiten

The music may not have affected those still in melee, but Paul had fallen under his own spell and calmed his rage. However, he was still looking to end the fight.

Paul: No way to do this passively...might as well go on the offensive.

He drags his guitar case towards himself, pops open a compartment in the bottom, and pulls out...a blade of some sort. With deft and practiced motions, Paul fastens the blade to the left side of the guitar's body, making it almost literally an axe.

Paul: The sound quality's gonna be shot to crap, but I'll only have to worry about that if I'm trying to influence someone.

He moves to the side of the table, peering around its edge to see what's going on before making a move...

510Owle Isohos

Now what was Owle supposed to do?

The Gams didn't look like they were going to kill anyone, so she wasn't about to use her powers again. She just wanted them to get out of her bar, dammit!

"Goddammit can't the two of you just leave!" she shouted mentally, the broadcast heard by anyone who wasn't too close to Jack. It would be obvious to the listeners that the two she meant were the Gams.

She was still a sparrow, still on the floor, and still chirping.

511Typo Gueen

"True enough," Flare answered. "But I can't very well kill him. He'll probably back down if Owle asks nice."

Her crimson eyes swept over Gammu appraisingly. "Or we could take the battle outside, as the girl suggests. I doubt he would follow, and if he did I'd be happy to kill him."

512Nihilistic_Impact

((Okay, new posting order.

The post above this will count as the first, so the order is.

Flare.

Gams.

Trucker.

Jack.

Kuro.

Owle.

Considering Athan and Kalis aren't in combat any more; but they can throw themselves into the mix where they like.))

513Nihilistic_Impact

Gammu nodded his head slowly. He generally had to agree with her. He had fired the first bullet that had started this mess after all; but then if it hadn't been for the blue hair woman things wouldn't have escalated as far as they had. Sweeping his eyes across the place he narrowed them for a moment before turning back to Flare.

"I suppose we can do that; but I have one more thing I need to take care of it in here."

In one smooth action he dropped his knife, pulled his gun out and fired three iron slugs at speeds in excess of sound. Small belches of violet light accompanied the projectiles and they all impacted in Paul's guitar, destroying it utterly as he held it.

Holstering the weapon he picked up his knife and smiled at Flare.

"After you."

514Owle Isohos

((You know...there WAS a post order... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

515Kuroiten

((I should be allowed to react to a direct attack on my character. That was an autohit. It was like saying: "Yeah, Paul responded by turning and decapitating Gammu with the shattered remnants of a guitar." Not cool.

Plus, I don't want anyone reacting to Paul sympathetically based on an action from someone who doesn't know the composition of the guitar.

No offense meant, Nihilistic. Having my equipment destroyed without any chance to react...pushes my buttons.))

[[NOTE: The post this refers to has been deleted. Sorry for the inconvenience.]]

516Nihilistic_Impact

((You entered into this without any reason. You brought it upon yourself. And follow the ******** posting order. Seriously you and Doomshot are such idiots it's no wonder everyone wants to see your characters killed.))

517Owle Isohos

((Now that I actually read the post instead of skimming it...Impact, you DID autohit and autodestroy the guitar in your post. Shame on you. flicks his nose You should know better, don't do it again whatever you might think of the RPer you're doing it against. And he was in the bar when the brawl broke out, that's a damn good reason to enter in.

Kuro. There's a post order. When there's a post order you stick to the post order. You can certainly react to a direct attack...on your turn. I don't know how to say it more clearly. If people react based on an action that gets nullified, then their reactions are nullified. You're allowed to object OOC outside your turn, but you wait until your turn to post actions.

That your guitar is bulletproof boggles my mind, but considering all your powers center around it I don't see it being overpowered. Anyway, carry on. The Trucker got shot in the gut, I would think he's dead, so...

Gamma, Jack, then Owle. Then resume the post order as Impact posted it.))

518Kuroiten

((is more subdued after having some time to mull it over

I've pulled my post, and I'll reinsert it in it's proper time. Sorry. I got mad when I was autohit (which I'm sure was based on making the "idiot" less powerful and less of a threat. From your POV, good idea), and I reacted in anger.))

519Fengrading

Even while flailing, Gamma reinforced his command by wrenching his elbow high. With a broken jaw the last thing you want is something jamming into it.

Gunfire, of course. That same guy trying to peek out from some bar furniture to fire. A 9mm trained for the hostage's gut wouldn't do a whole lot. Teflon coating works for kevlar threads, but doesn't stop a bullet from tumbling on impact. Plus the apparent fatness involved on the 300-ish pounds drunk guy.

So whatever force was left on the projectile, it'd likely tumble and strike Gamma's lower abdomen with a wider side, greatly reducing whatever threat the bullet posed. If it hit, it'd probably bury itself into a shallow hole in Gamma's muscles below his stomach.

Regardless, it would piss Gamma off. Naturally he'd return fire.

Heaving the hostage forward, Gamma'd try and aim the guy for a table near Jack. Followed by a shower of automatic fire. More suppression than anything else. If Jack wanted to stick his head and arm out to shoot there was a good chance of losing both. Of course there wasn't a whole lot to stop the hypervelocity iron slugs in the first place.

So Gamma would charge in guns blazing hoping Jack would jump out of the way. Oh, he hoped.

He prayed, even.

520ADULTS

((Well, my dude is dead. Despite realizing the rounds were only 9mm, I don't care. He was a wimp. I'll be back after all this dicking around is ova' with. Later.))

The trucker shuddered, and was dead. Though the relative impact of the bullets were weaker than expected, his heart stopped due to shock. With an explosive death-cough, blood spurted onto his front and he made weird gurgling noises.

521-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Gamma was just charging out in the open at Jack, and he'd be behind a lot of furniture so he'd be out of visual. All he could do was scream for help.

"Someone stop this crazy lunatic or I'm pulling a ******** grenade!"

Jack also had a cluster bomb on his back, and if it were to get blown up by the grenade, a lot of ball bearings would fire off from secondaries. Thankfully there was a lot of armor between his chest and that satchel. However, the explosiveness of a grenade at close range to take down Gamma with him...

It was up to the other patrons to stop the charging lune, or Jack would be even more crazy.

He dropped one Barretta, a hand falling to his grenade and getting ready to launch it at the last moment. The other barretta was aimed over the shredded chairs and table in front of him.

522Owle Isohos

((And the dice love me.))

Well that was enough to get Owle in motion. If it weren't bad enough that the guy who'd nearly killed Rage was charging at Jack with guns blazing, Jack was threatening to take out the front wall of the bar with a grenade. No way a grenade was going to go off in here without causing some major structural damage, and she had a kid sleeping on the second floor.

She hated doing this. She hated it, but...

Jack's idiocy could threaten the lives of everyone in the building, and she couldn't target Jack. So she did the only thing she could do. She targeted Gamma.

Gamma would feel his hands spasm, fingers opening up and pulling away from the trigger, causing him to stop firing for a split second at least. It was a quick enough spasm that he might be able to regain his grip on the guns before they slipped through his grasp, but he would have a bad feeling about using them for the next half an hour.

Not that a bad feeling was liable to stop him, or even give him the creeps, but there it was.

523Kuroiten

It seemed things hadn't settled since he last dove for cover. The large fellow who had attempted to make mincemeat out of his feet was still on a rampage, but at least he was aiming for only one person...who was threatening to drop a grenade?!

Paul: Good Lord!

He pays almost no attention to Gammu...until it's too late for him to react. Three iron slugs propelled by flashes of violent flame shatter their way through the table he is using for cover to crack loudly into the surface of his guitar, causing a haunting echo in the soundbox. Paul looks swiflty down at his guitar, the pit of his stomach suddenly becoming heavy with dread...but the guitar is fine. Not even a dent shows where the three rounds slammed into it. He sighs with relief as he remains behind his cover...well, semi-cover, as Gammu had so deftly proven.

Paul: If I stay here and do nothing, he's liable to shoot again...and at me instead of my guitar.

With that in mind, Paul stands, holding his guitar by the neck in his left hand and his pick in the right. He addresses Gammu with a wry look on his face.

Paul: "I imagine destroying my guitar was supposed to incapacitate me?"

He shrugs and drops his pick. It makes a ringing sound when it contacts the wooden floor of the tavern.

Paul: "All I want is this pointless fighting to stop. Nothing more."

Having said his piece, Paul waits for the response from the gunman opposite him, the guitar hanging loosely in his grip.

524Typo Gueen

Flare would make her way, slowly and cautiously, towards the door, keeping an eye on Gammu, Gamma, and Jack as she did so. She wasn't worried about anyone esle right now.

525Nihilistic_Impact

No matter what it was Paul was saying Gammu ignored him. There was much more important things to consider, such as the lunatic with a grenade. What was it with explosives and making people feel like god? Power.

Flare may have been watching Gammu from time to time, glancing at all the major combatants but at the sight of the grenade he did what was only natural.

"Get down!"

Grabbing hold of her he would pull her down to the ground with him. Instinct had kicked in and instinct dictated that when explosives were involved it was best to keep a low profile.

"Who is this guy?"

Gammu muttered as he lost his plane of sight and was left with just his hearing. The sputtering of fire arms and people moving about. Things just weren't going well.

526Fengrading

If Jack kept anything in sight the bullets would have, with fair certainty, found him. Being outside/above cover really defeated the purpose. Which is why Gamma kept a stream of rapid fire on him. Poke his head out and lose it, or keep his head down and do something stupid; like pull a grenade.

Screaming in panic would have only insured Gamma of Jack's location.

Then the gunfire stopped. Gammas trigger finger leaving the guard immediately. He thought that the gun almost slipped out of his hand, so he had to keep the sidearm under control. The magazine punched out of the bottom of the pistol after unchambering the primed round. With the gun empty, it would be easy to keep under control.

'Crazy lunatic.'

Jack had no idea.

Gamma wouldn't have needed to run far to cover the distance of the bar. Airborne as soon as the shooting stopped, Gamma could clear any tables or chairs and put Olympic hurdlers to shame.

Aiming right for where Jack's panicky screaming had come from nearly half a moment before. If he didn't land on Jack, he'd move in as close as possible to keep Jack's nine millimeter in range.

Grinning wildly, Gamma didn't care what Jack pulled out of his a**. Explosive, or otherwise. Midway through the jump he'd yell back.

"Do it! DO IT!"

527Fengrading

For some reason, Gamma had been running in slow motion like some crappy B Movie special effect. Long legs and the athletic ability not normally shown in average humans would have made crossing a simple bar room really no problem.

<Footage missing; cut to editing room floor>

Gamma, previous to his leap, had been firing at where Jack had been. To no avail, due to unseen circumstances. Apparently there was so much furniture in that location that hypervelocity iron slugs made to devastate bullet resistant material coming out of a sidearm that was typically used by soldiers in powered armor was no match for the legendary Exploding Wood Furniture of the Firebrand.

Cue to Jack. In some quantum superposition where he is simultaneously in and out of cover. Gun held out ready to where he can fire at a moment's notice, while at the same time having his arm barricaded behind so much wood it cannot be seen or found by bullets.

Hiding in some little otherly-dimensional X-zone where he can see out of his literal bunker of wood and survey all of his surroundings while being totally out of sight from God himself. How else could he have seen Gamma coming for him and then threaten to pull a grenade?</Narrator>

Jack was fidgeting with his grenade. The Shakespearian question of 'To pull, or not to pull?' while deciding to whip it out or keep shooting at Gamma.

Gamma, freeing himself of the gravitational force of a distant black hole, found his speed, cleared the bar room and used gravity to his advantage.

Jack screamed, Gamma jumped, and due to the rapid acceleration involved with falling objects, would land square on him before he could pull a hand away from the grenade. Put into perspective Jack's bunker of chairs didn't seem all that big.

A leaping Tackle to apply Gamma's superior mass and bring Jack to the ground.

528Owle Isohos

((I feel I should say something about violating the post order. But I'm going to consider that an edit to your previous post to clear up misunderstandings instead of an entirely new one, since you're taking no new actions.

Kuro's turn to post, you can skip over Owle's if you want cause she's just gonna yell.))

529-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Author. Wrote:

Instead of arguing with the gods of realism and technicallity, he decided to end things the gory and gruesom way.

Jack's hand never made it to the second barretta as the figure leaped over head, pulling the pin as he never quite got that the man was stopped. Since his fortress of wood didn't really stop the high velocity armor peircing rounds. All he really had the strength to do was pull the pin, bloody and near death as it were.

The grenade would fall from his hands and be whipped back towards the wall as it slipped from his grasp without the pin.

It'd explode, and the explosion would go right into the back of Jack who was being knocked into it. The clusterbomb would immediatly be blown up, sending ball bearings at speeds over mach one all over the area.

The other grenade would also go off as a secondary.

The tirtiary would be all of the clips strapped to corpse now being flung in every direcion.

Firebrand recieved decoration Jack with fireworks.

530-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

List of rounds going flying from explosions. Wrote:

2 of the 15round clips are filled with liquidsilver nitrate and tipped with diamond.

2 of the 15round clips are teflon coated, and are good for punching through kevalr with ease.

2 of the 15round clips are tipped with crystal that carries an electrical shock to whatever it hits.

2 of the 15round clips are filled with tracer rounds. 1 of every 3 bullets is coated in a powder of white phosphorus that ignites when it hits oxygen. White phosphorus is an extremely hot acid fire.

2 of the 30rounds clips are filled with manstopper rounds. They have a steel rod though them, and hallow point. It expands and rips organs as it goes in the body.

((Yeah some of the teflon coated have been used, but I don't realy think it matters. ))

531Kuroiten

Paul doesn't seem to care that the mercenary has ignored him...so long as he was no longer considered a threat by a man with a frighteningly accurate and rapid-firing gun. Then, piercing through the sounds of gunfire and splintering wood, the melee screams and the mass confusion...an unmistakably keen, small, and metallic clink. The sound of a pin dropping.

Paul: untranslatable

Instinctively, Paul drops for his pick, grasping it in one hand and leaping upright as the grenade arcs backwards from Jack's lifeless hand. As the grenade blossoms into fiery annihilation, the strings thrum while Paul's right hand flies across them as his left hand thumps out chords with dazzling agility. The ruby flash of his pick seems to throb in time with the rhythm as he tries to deflect the blast by forcing it to its source and warding the living with the relentless barrage of notes pouring from the dingy acoustic guitar.

Paul: I don't know if that man lived as a fool, but he certainly died as one.

A grimace of concentration is etched into Paul's features as he plays on...

532Designated Hero

Explosions were, well...they were never good, suffice to say. The moment what was left of Jack's body went flying across the bar, Athan swore to himself, a common practice anymore, and then hit the ground.

Now, he didn't really know what happened in the moments that followed, nor did he really care to understand the full story. But the moment that all the rounds stopped going off, all the ball bearings stopped bouncing around and through walls, and the blood stopped dripping from the walls/ceilings/whatever, Athan would be up again.

Except this time, instead of looking at the Gam's, ready for a fight, he simply turned his gaze around the Firebrand, taking in the sight of the destruction around him.

"Huh."

He scratched the back of his head.

"Kind of got carried away there."

533Owle Isohos

And in all this carnage, the sparrow seemed to be glowing on the inside, like its heart had turned into a light bulb inside of it. It was changing, slowly, back into the woman that was Owle. The bullets bounced, rang, and richocheted off the walls...but not a single one seemed to hit Athan, Kalis, Gammu, Flare, Owle, Paul, or any other innocents who might have been in the bar at the time.

My home.

A veil inside had blown back, letting the light burst outward, the simple force that was the power sealed away inside of Owle's body. As the grenade exploded, as Jack's body was shredded into a bloody little mess, the light expanded outward, engulfing the bar. The wall Jack had been near had a hole blown through it, but the building did not cave in. The chairs and tables nearby had begun to be ripped apart by rounds and fragments from the clusterbomb, but then suddenly it was as though they were made of invincible stone. Even Gamma, who must have caught a good part of the blast before Owle's magic reached him, would find that nothing further would harm him, despite the proximity of some rather nasty bullets to his face.

Everything inside the Firebrand glowed a dim gold, and everything the light touched was shielded from harm. Not a single bottle broke, not a single person aside from Gamma and Jack was injured. A sleeping hearth goddess had come aware, and her home would not be harmed.

The explosion spent its fury, and when the noise finally died down, when everyone seemed to be alright, the glow died, too. Owle was standing upright, unharmed, amidst spent bullet casings, shrapnel, and splinters of wood she had been unable to keep from shattering. Except for Gamma, whom Owle had been too slow to protect from the first explosion, and Jack, whom Owle had been too slow to protect at all, not a soul in the Firebrand had been injured.

And then Owle fell over, put her hands over her head, and screamed.

534Owle Isohos

((Alright. Seeing as how Gamma and Jack were the only ones left fighting, and Jack is dead and Gamma should be too messed up to move much from that explosion, the posting order breaks.

There is no more post order. At least until another fight breaks out, which I'm hoping won't happen.))

535Typo Gueen

"Who is this guy?" the pretend executive asked, after pulling them both under a table to relative safety.

"An idiot."

And that was all Flare had to say on the subject, as Owle's friend blew himself up before the girl's eyes.

Flare sighed, and resigned herself to either living or dying, depending on how well the furniture and structure of the Firebrand held under randomly flying shrapnel. Given the quality of the chairs, Flare put their odds at exactly Not good.

And then everything glowed.

And nothing touched her.

And the girl screamed, just when there was nothing more to scream about.

"Dammit, Owle!"

Flare cursed, and scrambled out from under the table, glancing back at Gammu. "The fight's over, unless you feel like continuing after that. Take your friend and go."

536Fengrading

s**t flew, literally.

Gamma was pretty close to ground zero when the grenade rolled out of corpse's hand. Explosion, followed by another, then another, then some crazy glowing light. Gamma blacked out immediately.

Didn't fall. Didn't flinch. Didn't duck for cover. Just stood there and closed his eyes. Things exploded way too fast for any movement to have had any effect.

When the dust and gore settled, Gamma would be found in the same place as before. Standing, arms at his side, eyes closed. Bleeding profusely from all over; arms, shoulders, across the chest, above and below the knee, over the eyes, on the side of his face, and one particularly stylish pit along the length of his left clavicle, topped with a jacked piece of shrapnel still sticking out.

His eyes opened and a blank expression filled his face. Blood coursed it's way down and around his features while he just stood there, not that it was obvious after buying this new suit of viscera.

Reached up.

And ripped the piece of shrapnel from it's residence and widened the wound enough to reveal the yellowy-ivory color of bone. Instead, Gamma replaced the chunk of shrapnel with the searing muzzle of his sidearm.

Burn, sizzle, pop. Even after all the racket of the explosions another detonation occurred. Gamma, standing there with hot metal to his shoulder, gave a shout that wasn't supposed to come from a person. Or any other living thing with ears, because it was ******** loud.

Dwarfing even the loudest Kiai warshouts, rattling any windows that were still whole and ringing any unrung ears after the series of explosives.

Because it ******** hurt. Blazing metal on flesh, muscles, and bone. Aside from the obvious problems and that lingering trail of smoke of charred body parts, Gamma enjoyed it. Somewhere deepdown Gamma was getting a kick out of it. Really, really, deep down.

Gamma was somewhere else entirely. Mind having retreated to hide from the swarm of neurochemicals that flooded his brain. He was standing there as something that could be considered a vegetable, because his brain couldn't handle any more sensation. No more room left to process it.

537Kuroiten

...and then everything became imbued with light. The notes slow and grind to a halt as Paul stares on in wonder as bullets and shrapnel fly through him, not even leaving a trail of displaced golden light as they fly by.

Paul: That's definitely not from me.

He looks to see what's happened to the others...the psychopathic gentleman was nothing more than a carmine hole in the wall now. Gunman #1 was in a frozen tableau of pain, but nothing else was causing him harm. Gunman #2 and the inhuman swordswoman were behind a table. Athan was about three feet to his left and on the floor avoiding what would have been certain death. And Owle...the golden light died, and almost as soon as he caught sight of her she fell to the floor in a fetal position. A piercing scream assaulted his ears, soon followed by the stentorian roar of Gunman #1. Paul, having lived through his own music, doesn't mind the volume increase. He's more concerned about trying to figure out what's wrong with Owle.

Paul: I have a distinct feeling interacting with the larger gentleman will result in a split lip...or worse.

He shoves his pick into his pocket, then removes a strap from said pocket and attaches it to his guitar. He slings it onto his back as he covers the ground between himself and the prone bar owner, neatly side-stepping around Athan as he stands to observe and comment.

Paul: "Owle! What's wrong?"

He shouts to make himself heard over her own wailing, which hasn't ceased since it began.

Paul: Two...no, three men dead, a giant hole in a new wall, and one seriously wounded berserker mercenary...well, could've been worse.

538Nihilistic_Impact

Words he could agree with, well at least the idiot part. He didn't really want to leave just yet because things had been so interesting; but then Gamma had to get wounded. Gammu would probably blame him latter for spoiling both of their fun; but that was for another time. Like it or not there was a sense of loyalty between the monsters and he had to get him some aid.

Pulling himself to his feet he didn't even bother get out from under. Just standing up and letting his mass move it pass it's centre of gravity and it tipped over. Giving a light dusting of himself off he reached into his suit, not for any weapon, but for a simple phone. Being out of armour could be such a pain.

Flipping it open he pressed a few buttons and then spoke. It was in a tongue no one would recognise save Gamma; who was too far gone in his mental hell hole to even know what was being said.

"I need an emergency evac. We have an injury."

Closing the phone he knew it would be less then fifteen minuets before the transport arrived, probably only a little more then five. Pocketing it he looked around to find his knife. Once he did so he sheathed it beneath his right arm. Turning as he did so he looked at Flare and gave a shrug of the shoulders.

"I would love to continue; but sometimes battle must take a second seat to taking care of those that need care for. Go care for your friends, you have much to be remorseful of."

What with the man who was supposed to protecting the bar killing a drunk, partially Gamma's fault, and putting a bullet in one of their fighters legs. It was just too much. Out of everyone that had seriously partaken in the fight he and Flare were the least injured and so they had a duty to perform.

Shaking his head Gammu walked over to Gamma. Leaving him alone for now the scream at resided as his throat had given out and a series of whimpers and moans came instead. He would be all right for now; but Gammu had to see that all was picked up. To leave behind a physical trace or any Deity Inc property would be a sore breach in contract.

Finding anything Gamma had dropped Gammu felt through his suit pocket three vibrations. One short followed by two long. Their ride had showed up; but no one would see it really if they looked out side. The hall of the transport was covered with millions of cameras and projections and let its hull mimic the area around it, effectively blurring into its environment on a level which no chameleon could. It drifted upon an invisible cushion of air as it was held a loft by an advance anti gravity drive.

Looking from the ruins of the bar to his brother Gammu did what he had to. It would probably hurt him; but then he was already in a world of pain and this would only help him get better. Lifting him with a pretty disturbing ease Gammu carefully slung his brother over his shoulders. Walking out he stopped at the portal between inside and out and turned. Speaking loud enough to be heard he yelled at them.

"We'll be seeing you folks again. And you'll be owing my friend a new suit."

With that he was out and a door was slid open about two feet above the ground, seemingly a portal to another world. Technicians stood about the opening and took Gamma from him. He was laid out inside upon a stretcher and medical staff begun working on him.

Grimly Gammu thought of how his brother would have some impressive scars from the encounter; but still his anger quickly burned when he remembered that the fool who had started the entire mess with his talk was still alive. Still alive through some perversion of nature.

Stepping on board he hung out the door as the transport began to move. First slowly and then swiftly. Then he vanished as he closed the door and the soft almost noiseless sound of the craft disappeared into the sky.

539-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Darkness.

NO!

NO!

Jack screamed as he was violently beaten, again and again with a black stick which shocked and sent pain all throughout his nervous system. His eyes were bloodshot and looked up into his instructor. This was the academy for Meta-X, a secret organization that convinced those who were in it that they were working for some military branch.

That's not how you hold the gun. That's not how you put it back together. How many times do we have to tell you?

Jack's teary eyed face looked up into the...

"Wake up you fool, I don't know why I ever created you."

..."Huh?"

Jack felt a strange feeling, as though he were floating. He looked around and saw no part of his body, just a great white light. From that light there were black specs, and from that a voice.

"Well, it's not like I knew what I was doing when I made you. Hell, it was a friend of mine that even helped make your equipment."

"I don't understand."

"Of course you don't. You're a failed creation."

Those were some harsh words. Worse than any Yo Momma Joke.

"God...? Is that you?"

"Funny, but I think not. You may refer to me as the Will."

"The Will? Like the will to do something or as in William? Never thought God to be n-"

"SHUT UP!"

"Okay..."

The white image before Jack remained blank for a few moments. It seemed he was about to cease existing once more. Though, as he attempted to look side to side or speak and nothing came, Jack didn't really think much of his life right now.

"Well, I'm the one that made you pull that pin. Honestly, neither of us know much about firearms or explosives. I personally don't want to take the time to learn about them."

"But all of my--"

"Training?"

Jack didn't so much as hear laughter, as felt it inside his core. Jack really didn't understand what was going on, and this disembodied experience really wasn't helping things much. The meta-human wished he was dead, for it surely wouldn't be as confusing as all of this.

540Owle Isohos

Her screaming stopped. Owle looked up at Paul, wide-eyed, hands still clasped over her ears.

Then her expression darkened.

Within an instant the woman had whipped to her feet and was backing away from him, shouting.

"Ahcunosh! Alacunosh!" she yelled, pure hate in her voice as she glared at him and backed away behind a table. She wasn't shouting in any language anyone had ever heard of, or spoken. The words were garbled nonsense, mere sounds she mistook for sentences.

Owle snatched a surprisingly undisturbed salt shaker off the table and reeled her arm back, preparing to hurl it at Paul if he came too close to her.

541Kuroiten

Paul halts in his tracks as Owle reacts...oddly.

Paul: She must have undergone deep mental trauma to defend this place...

For the briefest of moments, Paul considers moving to attempt to try and comfort her again...but then the sheer hatred in her voice echoes through his thoughts, and the way she was holding that salt-shaker didn't look as though she was going to use it on fries.

Paul: And she grabbed salt of all things. Traditionally a ward against evil with its purity...that or it was close.

As things stand, Paul backs off, raising his hands to show that they are empty and in no position to threaten. Though he doesn't realize it, his pupils have contracted slightly, making him appear more nervous than he is.

Paul: "...Owle?"

542-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"So, I find myself in this dilemna."

...

"Least you aren't---"

"Silence."

Well, there wasn't much Jack could do against the Will. The Will had created him afterall. Along with a few other entities. The Will couldn't interact with the plane of Gaia directly, because of who it was and the limits that it had. All that the Will could do is make avatars of ideas and concepts.

"So... it's not your time to be gone from Gaia yet. At least I don't think so... There will be a test first."

"Does this mean I get another chance?"

Jack asked the large white light with the black moving specs, noticing that even when he talked, there were black lines moving this way and that. He thought he heard, no felt, a keyboard typing...

"Well, not exactly. All that training bullshit, is just bullshit. You are going to need to learn how to use that stuff... and you are going to be limited from having any of that anti-supernatural stuff."

"But..."

"No buts. I know what is better for you. Your magical power will be good enough. You'll anger a few, but you are a kid. That's your role in life. Your personality will still be similar, but all you must do now is focus on living life with your magic and gaining friends."

"My guns?"

"I suggest, unless you want to meet me again and for the last time, you don't play with them anymore. Or at least untill you learn to handle them properly. This is a second chance, don't mess it up."

Jack found himself unable to comply, but the image of the Firebrand started to appear before his eyes.

On the flip side.

A white portal could be seen opening up where the hole in the Firebrand wall was.

543Owle Isohos

The salt shaker dropped out of her hand as Owle's face went slack. As it clattered to the floor she sank down until she was sitting, knees drawn up to her chest. Arms around her knees, faced buried in her arms, she began to sob uncontrollably, now and again mumbling incomprehensible phrases.

"Ehcuimno meh, eluh tehalim..."

Sitting there, shaking back and forth as she cried, Owle seemed not to notice anything else around her.

544Typo Gueen

She nodded to the man, then simply handed him a card. It was blank, save for a phone number, a name, and the words 'mercenary for hire.'

"I owe you a debt. A small favor, nothing more. Have you need of me, ask. For now we must tend to our own as you say."

She made sure the two men were gone, then surveyed the carnage. Owle would be the best one to bind and care for wounds, but the girl seemed..."Owle?"

Flare took a step towards her, glancing at both Paul and the glowing white light that appeared. Figuring the light was some other manifestation of whatever power had saved them, Flare focused her attention on Owle instead.

Owle generally didn't threaten violence to people, and she had no reason to even think of hurling a salt shaker at Paul. And then to break down into tears...

At a loss, Flare found herself echoing Paul. "What's wrong?"

545-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"So, now for the test."

Jack could see the inside of the Firebrand, the mess he made, and a few blurred bodies moving around.

"You are lucky there is a significant amount of power regulating that place."

Jack felt a question, he wanted to know why he was lucky.

An image blurred again, showing him the last moments before he died. It showed him pulling the pin, and shrapnel going into every person in that establishment. It showed blood, it showed gore, and it made Jack cringe to the core. It was as though his very soul had just been shocked. The image rested on a bloody and laid out Owle.

"But because there is a lot of power there..."

The Will showed him the insides as they were, with one injured and others moving about.

"Voice..."

Jack felt an extreme amount of pain rip through his body. His body, oh it was good to have a body again. Jack couldn't see his body though, he was surrounded in white. It didn't make any sense, why--

Pain. Lots of it.

"AAARRRRGGHH!!"

A loud scream came from the white light, a bloodcurdling type that made people cringe. It was the scream of a dying man, or in this case, one whose soul and body was constantly being ripped with pain.

"SOMEONE... PLEASE..."

More of it, a steady stream of pain. Blood ran down his body. Jack looked to see blood, pieces of metal sticking in him. They popped out and fell clinking on the bar floor from the portal, but still, more and more pain.

"PLEASE.... SOMEONE HELP ME!!"

546Owle Isohos

At the sound of Flare's voice, Owle looked up, her light brown eyes meeting Flare's crimson ones. Slowly, the girl stopped sobbing, her hands coming up to wipe away the tears. She stood up, and smiled.

"Ahah!" she declared, and went vaulting across the room, throwing herself bodily into Flare's arms with unrestrained force. Her arms would wrap around any part of the demoness she could reach in a constricting hug.

"Ahah!" she said again. Then Jack's voice came screaming out of the portal.

"Ahah ehcuimno meh!"

She scurried behind Flare, letting go briefly only to cling to her again. From this position of safety, she stuck her tongue out at the portal.

In the meanwhile, there would be a small break in the white around the portal. A tiny bit of gold.

Lingering power, no longer quite visible, but there to be sure the building wouldn't fall down before it was repaired. Lingering power, one tiny bit of sanity given voice.

"You nearly killed us all."

The voice was soothing, calm, and audible only to Jack. It sounded like Owle, only something was off. Something was wrong. And she was nowhere near him to be speaking to him.

547-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Clink.

Clink.

Clink.

Rounds that were embedded in, what should have been a corpse spread all over the Firebrand, fell out of the white light. Jack would have loved to respond, how he saw them dead, how sorry he was, everything.

"AHHHHHH!!!!"

However, having the pain he was going through, wouldn't quite allow it. This was where the Will had more-or-less set Jack up for a fall. Jack was completely dependant on the compassion of another being. No magic, no weapon, nothing Jack could do would save him now.

The Will let go of Jack and gave him to the mercy of others, the Will was done with him. If Jack staid there for more than ten minutes, his soul would burn up and it'd be the end.

"I--AHHHH!! Soorr-ARGGHHH Good, oh God oh God...."

There's a point of pain that the body reaches, where it stops screaming out for help. It tries to deny the shock that it creates. When possible, a person will black out at this stage. However, because of something the Will did, Jack couldn't just black out. All he could was cry, writhe, and attempt to deny the pain that burnt at his very soul.

548Typo Gueen

"ACK!" a very undignified shout erupted from Flare as Owle tackle-hugged her, knocking the demoness to the floor. "Get off of me!" she screamed, forgetting for the moment that anything was wrong with Owle. She was used to her sister doing such things to annoy her.

Flare sat up quickly when Owle released her, but before she could stand Owle's arms were wrapped around her again. Flare turned to Paul for help. "Get her off me!" she demanded of him.

Screams. Screams coming from the white light. And the idiot named Jack's voice, begging for help.

Flare looked down at the girl. Surely she would be upset if her friend died? Flare's own inclination was to leave him burning, or perhaps pull him out to have the satisfaction of burning him herself. But the girl would never...

...she was sticking her tongue out at him as he pleaded for mercy.

Granted Owle wasn't in her right mind, but that little bit of permission was all Flare was going to need.

I wonder what will happen if I stick a rapier through there...

549Owle Isohos

"All you can say is sorry?"

Jack would feel the impression of the gold light tilting its head to one side. "Hmm..."

A sigh would come. A tiny bit of golden force would latch around his ankle, and begin slowly, slowly, tugging him out into the Firebrand.

In the meanwhile, Owle just collapsed on the floor, laughing her head off. Pointing and laughing at the portal, it seemed like whatever was going on it was really very funny!

550-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

And a man coughing blood and in tatters with scars all over a nude body, would slowly be dragged into the Firebrand. Hair tangled and matted, instead of slicked back like normal.

He looked like a kid, and indeed he was.

No memory 'cept how to fight with his hands, and that he'd met someone named Owle and almost killed her came to mind.

If he didn't get medical attention, he'd die anyway.

A cosmic joke of an elf that had lived long past his expiration date.

Jack would black out from all the pain, and not having the magic keeping him conience.

551Owle Isohos

The power would do two things, once it got him out.

First, it would lift his body up and pitch him outside the Firebrand, so his body lay mostly in the sand, with one foot propped in the hole his explosives had made.

Then it would tie him to the magic that was keeping the hole in the wall stable.

Both the Firebrand and Jack would be held up, kept alive until they could be repaired. Though the magic had only been meant to support the Firebrand, it could technically keep Jack as well so long as he remained in contact with it.

...which was the only reason the power hadn't thrown him farther. Into the salt water.

552-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"..."

End scene till conciosness is regained.

553Kuroiten

Paul, with an attempt to restore his dignity, walks over to aid in peeling Owle off the woman...at least he would have. For some reason, Owle collapses off to point and laugh at...oh. The idiot. The very naked idiot. Paul's left eyebrow climbs upward with his confusion...which exceeds the physical limits of his eyebrow as the lifeless form of the soldier is somehow chucked out the door of the tavern to thud into the sands. All Paul can do now is give Flare a very nonplussed look. He is entirely at a loss for words.

554Psychofish

Everything had blown up. And still stood. And people were dissippearing, and appearing. Some magically, others not. It was all confusing, overwhelming. Owle was.... first screaming, now... something was terribly wrong with her. This wasn't her. Maybe maddened by something, he'd seen nice people go berserk in a battle and suddenly be something that wouldn't normally be called human. But it wasn't her, she wasn't right.

But she had Flare, and was healthy. This other man, he'd just tried to blow the whole place to bits, but Kalis wasn't going to just watch him bleed to death for immeasurable stupidty. He'd been trying to be helpful- well... at least, that'd been the initial impression. He could kill him, but wouldn't.

But despite all these unworldly powers moving, twisting, changing things, he seemed to be injured yet. That, Kalis went to fix it.

No Kalis had a better idea. He could hit this guy in the face a few times later if he survived.

He moved quickly around the mess of obstructions, out to the unconcious man. Which he checked, kneeling down next to him. He would have enjoyed giving him a good blow to the face to put him out for what he was about to do if he hadn't been.

Kalis did something not usually advisable, grabbing bits of shrapnel and odd things sticking out, ripping them from the man's body with his hands, taking care enough that he shouldn't rupture any major veins, vessels, or organs that weren't already. Pullling anything out by hand risked making it worse, but reaching into bloody holes or grabbing things sticking out and removing them, was about all at Kalis disposal. Hands covered in bloody, he bent over the man, mind wrapped determindly in the task, focusing enough to drive out the rest of the world in order to keep on task.

Hands slick with dark blood, he tossed the last foriegn object aside, and wiped sweat from somewhere between local heat and tensing up off his brow, streaking blood inadvertently across his forehead.

Then came the saving grace. Kalis was no doctor, no real field medic. He had the 'magic' that was him attempting to tame the energy provided by the Chaos, assisted only by the time and amount of use he'd had of it. And of course, the deep, natural bond between him and the malevolent force.

That's right, malevolent. Not benevolent. It couldn't heal.

Focusing harder, Kalis brought forth just heat, leaving off the rest, extreme heat coming from his hand drying the blood on it, burning his own skin, and making the air shimmer and glow ever so slightly. He put his nearly-flame wreathed hand on the man, and scorched Jack, cauterizing the wounds. It wasn't a pleasant type business. Cauterizing was, put simply, ******** somebody up worse to keep them alive. And Jack was pretty much FUBAR already. In anycase, it'd be a long time 'til he woke up naturally, and that'd be with stiff little holes and injuries that he risked cracking open if he moved too much, feeling overwhelmingly shitty despite how a good half of the wounds would be lucky enough to have nerves killed so the burns wouldn't scream bloody murder through his brain as soon as he awoke. Lucky, as going into shock when half dead, when the injury was long enough ago that medical help might not be waiting on you or on its way, was not a good way to keep alive.

That done as well, Kalis hands would be wrapped in gritty, ugly black of dried blood and his own burnt skin, which was actually flaming red underneath, not black at all, but covered rather well.

-THWACK!-

Jack would wake up with a headache on top of it all, and three black lines and a black dot on the middle of his forehead, overtop all the bloodiness.

If none of these extradimensional forces held Jack in place, he'd be dragged in doors and laid out on a table, then left be. If he was held in place, Kalis would leave it alone.

After those burns, a tan wouldn't hurt him.

Which left Owle.

"Owle..." no, probably not the best place to direct the question. He turned his eyes at Flare. "...has this happened before? She's going to be alright eventually, right?" calm, he wasn't freaking out anymore. Shakey, but calm. He was still holding up tension before he could let out all the stress in one deep breath and go nap on a couch somewhere.

555Typo Gueen

Flare growled in frustration as the girl started laughing.

"Thank you," she said to Paul anyway, standing up abruptly and staring down at the girl as she dusted off her jeans. "What are we going to do with her?"

Crimson eyes watched as Kalis dragged the moron who'd nearly destroyed them all back inside. "I suppose you would object to me killing him," she asked out of hand. It wasn't really a question as she already knew the answer.

"No, she's never been like this. I don't know..."

Flare sighed, in both frustration and dejection. For all she knew, the girl would be like this for the rest of her life.

"I just don't know. Dammit, Owle!"

And one leg would draw back, her leather boot delivering a swift kick to Owle's side.

556-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jack's steel blue orbs opened. Pain, just more pain. It was all relevant now. Pain, what was he?

A ******** up.

Jack had one friend, he almost killed that friend. He had no past, but he knew how to talk. He didn't know where he was, except that he almost blew it up.

"Wh-"

Pain choked him, or was that blood in his lungs? Jack couldn't tell, he really didn't care. He tried to talk, almost forced it out. He wasn't even sure of his name now. He wanted to ask someone. The man with no name and an ugly sight too boot.

A cough.

More pain.

Blood spilt out of his mouth.

He'd try again later, staring upwards at something undeterminable. He had no concept of where he was, those burns frying nerve endings that should have given him an idea of where he was. Even with the meta-human magic of making his physicals at a level where no one could imagine, he'd felt implosion and burning of the soul moments before his body was just cooked.

Pain. That's all there was.

Pain.

557Owle Isohos

Owle seemed to glare at Paul as he approached, but she didn't back away or start yelling at him this time. She had a more violent reaction when Kalis stepped towards her, shouting nonsense words and rolling away from him, crouching behind Flare to peek out at him wide-eyed.

And something about Flare seemed to be immensely funny. Owle just couldn't stop laughing about it.

Until Flare kicked her.

"Ow!" she shouted, clutching the offended area. "Zat hurt...whaddjou do tha for..."

She sounded woozy, sounded out of it, but at least she was talking in Gaian now.

Kalis would, at first, meet resistance on dragging Jack inside. Then, grudgingly, the resistance would part, letting Kalis drag him...mostly inside? Jack's right hand seemed to be stuck outside the building...Kalis could move it up and down but he couldn't seem to force it through the hole in the wall. Maybe he ought to drag a table over to the opening, then drape Jack on top of that.

558Typo Gueen

Relief flooded through her. Owle would be alright.

"You were acting like a-!"

Like a what?

"Ergh," Flare growled. "There are people in need of healing and you're playing some stupid game! Get to it!"

And that was that. Flare turned to face Kalis. "Are you injured? I saw Athan take a bullet and a few chairs, but it looks like Jack needs tending to, first. I honestly think it would be more a favor to him to end his misery, but...in present company, I suppose that's not a viable suggestion, is it?"

She raised one eyebrow at him, as if inviting him to contradict her on the fact.

Whatever Jack had done had somehow, however indirectly, harmed the girl greatly. They were fortunate it hadn't killed them all outright. Flare had no idea if he were friend or foe at this point, whatever Owle thought of him, and had a feeling it would be wiser to stick a rapier in his throat. Then, if he were a foe, he would at least be a dead one.

559Psychofish

"No. I don't think so. But I can hit him again for you if he goes for a grenade. Or just moves. You can't be too careful with the suicidal types." he answered the more urgent seeming question first. He shot a glance back at the man he'd left most of the way into the doorway, entryway propped open by his wrist, letting in a nice breeze, and making a good warning if that arm decided 'not to be'.

He stepped back away from Owle and Flare with a sigh, shoulders slumping with the forementioned release of pressure, calming down. He watched Owle a moment, not thinking to hide a slightly hurt look, as she crouched hid, and moved on to less unusual behavior.

"Got real lucky. I'm practically untouched."

He shrugged to his own statement, shaking off the milder variety of the survivor's guilt, which he was certainly familiar with by now. "How's everyone else?" he shouted around the bar, to everyone, trying to get a census as he pulled out his cell-phone and dialed quickly.

The phone worked rather well, practically without static even, and within a moment he was alerting local authorities of the tally of injuries anyone interested in shouting out "I want this bullet removed" or such.

560Owle Isohos

"Don't be upset," Owle said, standing and wobbling toward Kalis, throwing an arm around him for support. Or maybe it was a hug, it was hard to tell. Either way, she definitely felt like she'd fall down if he shrugged out of her grip. "We're...buddies, right? So don't be upset. Here, have a..."

She held her hand out for a minute, staring at it. Within moments, a five foot long wooden staff had appeared there. Owle kept staring at it, like she couldn't quite figure out what it was.

"A stick!" she declared at last, handing it over to Kalis or leaning it up against him if he refused to take it. "Have a stick!"

She reeled around when Flare started yelling at her, and Jack was discussed. It didn't take too long to find him in the room. "Whass he doing here? Didn' he go boom boom dead splat?"

She went stumbling over to him, and, if no one stopped her, would just plain fall over next to him and start poking to him. "Hey...e's alive...ow'd he do tat?"

561Typo Gueen

"I'll hit him myself," Flare answered, watching the girl's odd behaviour out of the corner of her eyes. "I'm fine as well...but I think that drunk at the bar is dead."

Alerting the local authorities...damn, they'd be bound to ask questions. But Flare was fairly certain they could chalk the dead man up to self defense.

Or she could take the body out back and burn it.

"I'll see to his funeral..."

And the girl was still acting strange. But at least showing signs of recovery. Flare sighed. "Make sure the girl doesn't do anything stupid. I'd just rather take care of that man before anyone asks awkward questions. I don't know who killed him but I don't want anyone here being arrested for it."

She would head behind the bar, and begin dragging the fat dead trucker outside.

562-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Blood spilling from his mouth, and Jack not really feeling much from the burns, except that same constant flow of pain, he really didn't notice someone was talking to him. Wait.. was he Jack? There was that name again, floating around in his thoughts like it were someone else.

Pain.

The man's head turned towards a blurred figure, something close. Was it close, that noise was familiar.

"AAHHHHHH!!!"

His back arched and he screamed in another fit of pain, internal and out. It was the price of regaining some conciencness. Unfortunatly for him, Owle's mere presence and voice would remind him of what he had done and bring him slightly concious even in the worse of pain.

563Psychofish

Kalis should have thought to say, from the soldier's view point, that a dead man should at least have his family informed of the accident. But his mind wasn't much caring just now. And if he'd really stopped to think about it, being called to say "your shiftless son pulled a gun in a bar fight and had three private soldiers blow holes in him. Sorry" probably wasn't the same of recieving a visit to apologize for sacrifice in line of duty.

No, he was concerned with calling in an ambulance, leaving off the death and just mentioning several injuries in a very unlucky bar-fight, keeping an eye on Owle, and quizically examining the staff in one hand with the other.

Then the man screamed, hurting one ear, which led to shouts from the phone, and soon he was wincing from pain in both ears.

"Someone shut him up before I do." he growled between clenched teeth, more directed at Flare and Athan than Owle, carefully away from the phone. "No mam'. Yes'm. No, he's just coming too it seems, nothing more's going on. Yeah, he's stable, unless he moves too much. Yes it was all an accident, soldiers on break brought arms, everyday fight, a little too much to drink- yes, series of accidents, we don't need the police. Thank you mam'. Alright. We'll wait." and hung up before the man returned to letting them know how unpleasant grenades are, or Owle shouted some gibberish at him.

He stuffed the phone in a pocket, turned the staff about trying to figure out how he was meant to hold the thing, and tucked it under one arm like a newspaper roll and walked over to make sure Owle and their kamikaze were alright.

564Owle Isohos

Owle looked up at Kalis as he walked over, a huge grin on her face. "He makes funny noises!" she exclaimed in delight, then poked Jack again.

"You're all dirty," she told Jack, and grabbed a napkin that had spilled onto the floor during a fight to wipe the blood away from his mouth. "We should get you a bath. Say, do you do any tricks? I can fold a piece of paper into a box! Wanna see?"

565-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Owle...."

He'd say with a horse voice as he looked at her, and then his eyes closed. He didn't become unconcious, his meta-human body just started to adapt to the pain. It'd been long enough, now pain was becoming a part of the enchancements that it'd take on.

Any oppenant, whether abstract or physical, his own mucles and organs would adapt too.

However, his body had never to deal with exploding and then imploding back into existence. Nor had it the feel of a soul burning or, skin burning.

Blood stopped leaking from his mouth, and something strange started happening to his body if one looked closely. Weird contractions here and there, small and unoticable to any but a medical type or a soldier trained in such things.

566Typo Gueen

Flare would contact his family. That was why she was going through his wallet for identification, shoving it into her pouch for now to keep it intact. She would send his ashes in a nice little urn to his family with a nice little letter about how he had suddenly had a heart attack in their bar and died, their condolences. She just didn't want to be detained to answer questions about it.

"I'll gag him when I'm done burning this one," Flare answered Kalis's complaint.

In a few moments she was having a nice little bonfire on the beach.

567Owle Isohos

Owle clapped her hands, applauding. "He said my name!" she looked up at Kalis again, as if this were some huge accomplishment on Jack's part. "Did you hear that, he said my name! Do you think he'll say something else if I poke him again?"

568Psychofish

Kalis, a touch grim about it all, looked at Owle quite seriously, as if honestly pondering through her question, then looked at Jack for a long moment. And then he couldn't resist himself.

"Maybe." he responded.

And took the staff out from under his arm with an absolutely straight face, nudging Jack firmly in the ribs with one end.

He was generally a nice guy, but it'd be a lie to say he couldn't be a bit vindictive.

569Owle Isohos

Owle let out a funny little sound in delight as Kalis joined in the game. She nudged Jack again, much gentler than Kalis did, but still it couldn't have felt real good for the injured man.

570Typo Gueen

May your soul be set free as your body burns. May your soul find peace as the embers drift to the sky. May you rest among the stars for all of your days, as your body rests in dust and ashes.

The demoness's red eyes reflected the fire, as the nameless trucker was burned. Flare had taken, for now, an empty box from the Firebrand in which to store his ashes. She would buy him a nicer urn once she got to the marketplace again, then look up his family.

She felt no remorse for his death; she had not killed him and would not have blanched if she did. But the dead would have respect, if only because they got so little in life.

571-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The mans's left hand rose to grip the staff as it came towards his ribs. A rather remarkable grip for someone that was beaten to s**t and back. Steel blue orbs opened and looked out at Owle.

"Help... inside..."

He now knew where the injury was that, his body just could not adapt too. It was a shrapnel piece that had punctured a lung.

Pain, sure, there was a lot of it. A normal human couldn't have moved under his conditions, and even the meta-human found it difficult after so much time to adapt with a punctured lung.

"Breathing..."

He gritted his teeth, throwing the staff away and ignoring Owle's nudge altogether as he attempted to stand up. b***h of it was, the lack of good nerve endings made being coordinated nearly impossible. It was like he was moving around on ice, with friction.

572Owle Isohos

"Up, and down, and up, and down," Owle chanted in a sing song voice, her hand mimicking the rise and fall of his chest. Breathing, he had said. So she was telling him about it.

"Don't get up, you're hurt. Hurt people lie down."

And to remedy this situation, she placed a palm in the center of his chest and pushed down on him.

Jack would find that, for whatever reason, he couldn't remove his right hand from the big ole hole in the wall. He might be able to yank it away if he really tried, but currently his proximity to that hole and the power that occupied it was the thing keeping him from dying outright, keeping his injuries from getting much worse.

573Psychofish

"Hold on. An ambulance will be here for you in about a minute and a half, if you can hold up." what he was supposed to do for a guy who had blown the s**t out of himself and couldn't breath, he didn't know, but the prospect of CPR did not amuse him. He had some sympathy because the man was injured, but less because he'd done it to himself. In many ways, Kalis had a fairly traditional sort of soldier's view on things such as this, and this guy had broken a few of the rules he had in his head.

He'd been going to just usher him back to the ground before he irritated unhelped hurts and opened the adressed ones, but Owle did it for him.

In anycase, he'd only over estimated the efficiency of the local medical emergency teams for today by about 43 seconds.

574Typo Gueen

Flare gathered up the ashes from her fire, scooped them into the box, then walked back into the Firebrand with the ornate little box that had once held tea bags under her arm.

"How is he?" she asked Kalis, seeing that Owle was alright. "Is he dead yet?" There was a hopeful tone in her voice, and she smiled not kindly at Jack.

575-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Damn..."

Jack said resigned, knowing that Owle was probably right. Now his injuries mattered little, but people around him probably wouldn't know that. And with the anti-magic stuff gone, his meta-human traits would be in full swing. It was all innate magic, and after being held back so long, it was glad to be allowed to fully interact.

Just that one puncture.

Chances are if Jack moved, it'd cut his lungs even more and speed up the time he bled to death inside. Jack wasn't a soldier though, he was a naked 19 year old that had no memories of much other than making a mistake and almost killing his friend.

"Owle..."

Jack looked to her, tears now beginning to flow in the blue orbs and spilling down his cheeks.

"I'm sorry Owle... I..." -Cough- "Was supposed to protect you.. I... don't..."

576Owle Isohos

"Oh?" Owle stared down at him, her eyes widening at this news.

"Say, you haven't got any clothes, have you?" She thought about this for a while, then said, "I don't think my clothes fit you. And you'd look silly anyway. Not that you don't already. Look silly, I mean."

She looked down at him, her eyes keeping largely to his face. "Why're you upset? Boys shouldn't cry. Have a tissue."

And she dropped the napkin she'd picked up from the floor and wiped his blood away with onto him.

...but he still looked upset. She folded her arms across her chest and stared at him, puzzling over what she was supposed to do with him. He'd said he was sorry, but she didn't really get why. Wasn't she supposed to say something back.

"Apology accepted! If it means that much to you. I guess you must think you did something bad. Flare's a meanie."

The last seemed to be a disjointed fragment, but Owle had just then registered Flare's question. "Flare! Why didn't you roast any marshmellows for me? Is mean...not inviting anyone for marshmellows..."

Pouty face.

577Psychofish

"In better mental health than before, apparantly. I think something must have hit him on the head during the fight, and somewhere between all the explosives going off in his face and my lil' love tap, he must have been set right again." he said in an offhand way to Flare. He turned his head her way, still set to dead-serious, but showing hints of amusement.

"I-" and a pause.

"There they are."

Sirens would grow louder, and within the next minute, Jack, and anyone else unconcious, badly injured, or injured and wishing help, would be loaded in order of seriousness into ambulances, medical personal swarming around them.

578-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"I'm sorry..."

If the medical personal found difficult in moving Jack from the hole where his right hand was stuck, the man would simply rip it out. He knew well enough that these men were going to take care of him.

Not how he knew that though.

Jack was in a state of permenant dissociative fugue, and all memories from now on would be new and starting from the point of his failure.

"Bye..."

Jack would be loaded into an ambulance, a blue medical robe wrapped around him and tears strolling down his cheeks.

Jack was a tough... kid.

579Typo Gueen

"Ah, good. Well, they'll take care of him, I suppose," Flare said, not bothering to disguise that note in her voice that hinted she'd like him to be dead on arrival.

She put the box of ashes down on one of the tables that was still upright. "Well. Looks like we've got our work cut out for us, here."

Crimson eyes surveyed the Firebrand, noting the broken furniture, the big hole in the wall, and the bullet holes that were sure to be around. Clean up was going to be messy.

"Owle. Are you well enough to help us clean this mess?"

580Owle Isohos

"Byebye!" Owle stood up and waved as they carted Jack away. The empty air that made up the hole in the wall would relinquish him at last, and there would be a tiny little sound of air rushing in as it did so.

"Come back and visit again sometime!"

And she would stand there, waving and smiling like nothing was wrong. Till Flare asked a question.

"There is a big mess..." Owle said, her eyes looking across the Firebrand. "But I didn't make it." She folded her arms across her chest and sat down in a chair, stubbornly. "I'm not going to clean it."

581Typo Gueen

"Alright, Owle," Flare answered, in no mood to argue with Owle's insanity. "Then it's bed time. Go to sleep."

Tiredly, she moved about to grab a broom. Getting all the splinters and shrapnel off the floor would be a start to a long night's work.

582Owle Isohos

"Bed time? Already?" Owle exclaimed. "Mm..."

Her light brown eyes glanced up towards the stairs, then back at Flare hopefully. "Do I get a story?"

583Typo Gueen

"No, Owle," Flare explained patiently, those crimson eyes boring into Owle's. "Flare and Kalis have work to do. You get no story. Go to bed."

584Owle Isohos

"Mmmm..." Owle whined, but she trudged upstairs and went to tuck herself in and sleep.

((I suggest we skip to the next day. Everything is cleaned up, the injured have healed enough to come back. The only evidence that there was a fight in the Firebrand is the hole in the wall and a couple of tables missing chairs.))

585Typo Gueen

Flare stayed up, late into the night, taking care of the mess the warriors had left behind. Thankfully Owle had kept the entire bar from exploding.

Soon she yawned, stretched out on the couch, and fell asleep.

((I second that motion.))

586Psychofish

Kalis was much disappointed the couch was taken, since, as formentioned, it had been involved in his plans for the aftermath, but settled for an empty booth seat with only a single bullet hole in it for the night.

587Kuroiten

As for Paul...well, he'd had enough fun for the day. Seeing Owle moving through various stages of sanity, mental age, and reasoning ability put him on edge, and he figured that the others were more capable of caring for her than he. So he trudged to the furthest corner of the tavern, leaned his guitar in its case on the wall beside him, and made himself comfortable. Leaning on the walls in the corner with his jacket wrapped about him like a blanket and one arm cradling the guitar like a giant stuffed animal, Paul's head lolls gently in sleep-induced movements as he mutters in his sleep.

588Owle Isohos

Owle woke up.

She found herself in her room, and the sunlight that was falling across her face felt uncomfortably bright. Sitting up, the woman rubbed her light brown eyes, stretching her wings to chase the sleep away.

She rose from her bed with a great big yawn, smoothed down her hair, and...

Felt cold jab through her heart as she remembered the dream she had had last night. With a startled yelp, she dashed pell mell out of her room, down the hallway, came stampeding down the steps, and...

...screeched to a halt in the common room, where everyone she'd feared was dead was sleeping peacefully, unharmed.

Smiling, Owle gave a sigh of relief. It had probably just been a dream, after all...she must have passed out last night, and someone had carried her up to her room and put her in bed. Yeah. That was what had happened. There was nothing to worry about now but the chill morning breeze that was running through the Firebrand today, and that could be solved by just closing a window.

Except it wasn't coming through a window.

Owle stopped and stared at the big, gaping hole in the wall. Just where Jack had blown himself up when her dream had ended. No...no...he couldn't be dead, he couldn't be dead. On account of her? If she hadn't provoked those thugs...if she'd just let them stay, let them do whatever and then pass out...would he still be alive now? And Athan, where was he? Alive? Dead? She remembered him fighting one of the two men, but then...

She must have blacked out from the shock of the explosion.

Owle wanted to shake Flare and Kalis awake and demand answers. Paul was a customer so she couldn't exactly do that to him. But the demoness and the vagrant were sleeping so peacefully...she couldn't bear to wake them. Instead, Owle retired to the kitchen and began making breakfast. Soon, the delicious smell of bacon, eggs, and pancakes would come wafting out of the kitchen.

If Flare, Kalis and Paul had succeeded in chasing those two guys away, then they were heroes. They deserved a hero's breakfast.

589Vahn Fah

It started with a slight seam.

Then it grew into a tear.

Finally expanding into the gaping maws of some sort of intestinal abomination.

And with it a pair of slender legs began moving forward. Black shoes walking atop the water, the figure made it's way towards the shoreline. Shadowed from behind, a larger figure loomed overhead, even as the duo continued their way.

With deep set, sullen eyes, and that weary streak of lines reaching downward, the raven haired boy made its way towards the Firebrand, bearing an uncanny resemblance to someone quite familiar.

In the calm of morning-- They reach out for her!!

Enter: Eden!

590Owle Isohos

Owle turned down the radio that had somehow made its way into the Firebrand's kitchen; it had suddenly begun playing the dramatic music worthy of heralding the arrival of a new supervillain. Quite upsetting when you're trying not to burn your pancakes.

Her supernatural senses took note of the approaching duo, and Owle flew into a panic.

Oh no! I only made enough batter for five people! How am I going to feed two extra customers?

...as Owle frantically tried to stretch the batter thin enough to feed more people, she had no idea what was in store for her.

But the duo had no idea the burnt pancakes would go to them.

591-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Where are your clothes?"

"I...don't know..."

"What's your name?"

"I don't know..."

"Where are you from?"

"... I don't know!"

A blistered hand slammed straight into the release desk, and the man stood there as though it were nothing. Still, tears fell down his cheeks from steel blue orbs. Not knowing his past before the events at the Tavern where he blew himself, nothing came to mind. It never would.

The man had been granted another chance, but it was an entirely new life. They had given the man a shower at the hospital, and done the appropriate medical procedures to take care of any wounds, but the burns seeming to healing on themselves quickly and without much prompting.

"Where are we supposed to take you, and who is going to pay for all this?"

The burnt man looked up from the counter at the nurse, a hopeless look in his eyes. Some blue medical pants, and that was his entire wardrobe as far as he knew. The meta-human had no answers, and the despair about him was obvious. The nurse couldn't help but feel some compassion for him, covered in burns, and with no memory of a past. Some fugue state perhaps caused by the trauma of whatever he had been through.

The nurse went to whistling, and simply 'got distracted' from dealing with the man.

So, he took the hint and walked out of the double doors of the hospital. Glassy blue orbs hit the lights of the street, and all there was... was light before his squinting eyes.

592Vahn Fah

(( I.. don't even know why I lol'ed... but I half expected something like this to happen.

I'm taking the rest of the day off before my head breaks.

Feel free to act as if nothing happened. ))

593Typo Gueen

((Hopefully he can find his way back to the Firebrand.))

Flare was startled awake when dramatic music came blaring forth from the kitchen, briefly though it may have been. On the couch, she yawned and stretched, then rolled over to thud onto the floor. Catching herself she stood, shaking out her wings; she'd curled them about her like a blanket as she slept.

The smell of cooking food came from the kitchen...or was that burning food?

...Owle had let herself get distracted from the pancakes again. Should that girl even be cooking?

We're lucky she hasn't burnt the whole place down.

Into the kitchen Flare would go...having no supernatural senses of her own, she was completely oblivious to the approach of the two who were walking on water.

No, Flare was solely concerned with the sanity of her sister. And keeping Owle from burning down the tavern that had miraculously survived an explosion.

Opening the bar door, she stepped behind, and beyond, noticing that Owle seemed to be moving far more steadily than she had the night before. That's a good sign.

"Owle...

...good morning."

594-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

.:End Scene at Firebrand.

Continued at Barton.:.

595Owle Isohos

((Sorry, Vahn. Couldn't help myself.))

Owle turned around, neglecting those poor pancakes for the second time. "Flare!"

The whole of her body was shaking to just drop the spatula to the floor and throw her arms around Flare for comfort. But Owle was too strong for that. Instead, she gently placed the spatula down on the counter.

Then she threw her arms around the demoness, burying her face in Flare's shoulder.

"He's dead, isn't he?" Her chest constricted and her throat closed up, but the tears refused to come to her eyes. "He's dead cause of me...and Athan, is he...?"

She could tell Flare was worried about her for some reason, but right now her need was greater.

596Typo Gueen

Flare stiffened in the girl's grip; the demoness's usual reaction to a hug of any sort. Then she relaxed, putting her arms gently around the girl.

"No. He's not dead. They took him to the hospital, Owle, he survived the blast."

Her mental patterns seemed more normal, her thoughts weren't going every which way as they had been last night. And this...the grief, the guilt, were far more normal reactions from Owle than Didn't he go boom boom splat dead?

"Athan's alive, too. But they needed to take a bullet out of him. No one died, Owle."

Flare began to rub soothing circles up and down the girl's back, hoping to calm her down with the smooth lie. At least no one that mattered.

597Owle Isohos

A shudder of relief went through her, as muscles stiff from pain and worry relaxed. "He survived? He was so close to it...

"He really survived?'

Owle pulled back, looking at Flare's face. She knew the demoness was hiding something, she just wasn't sure what. But, no, Jack was still alive. Owle could feel him moving out there, he was really alive. Flare wasn't lying about that.

"Thank goodness..."

Tears finally welled up in her eyes, tears of relief as she finally let go of her sister, a smile on her face and the smell of burnt pancakes wafting up behind her.

598Typo Gueen

"Owle..."

Suddenly, Flare sniffed the air, growled, and shoved past the girl, grabbing the spatula and flipping the pancakes off the stove. "Pay attention when you're doing things," she admonished, then her voice gentled. "What happened to you last night? You were acting...strange. Like you were possessed."

"Or just insane."

Flare shrugged. Same difference.

599Owle Isohos

"Ah, sorry," Owle said, moving back to the stove and lowering the heat, then pouring more batter onto the pan.

"Last night? I was possessed?" Owle asked, highly confused. "All I remember is the explosion...then I blacked out, and woke up in bed. At least, I think what happened..."

She glanced at Flare, puzzled.

600Psychofish

Kalis was tired, despite being one of the luckiest of the bar-brawl last night.

He smiled and twitched, and drooled, and mumbled something, tucked off in some quiet corner, but lost to the world into slumber and unkown phantoms and fantasies.

Until one of these movements involved rolling over. Bench seats were not made for this sort of thing.

Kalis fell to the floor with a 'whump' and groaned at having being awoken a moment, sitting up sharply and rapping his head on the table above him with more of a 'thump'. This led to somethings that were less groaning and more like moaning, as he crawled out from under the table.

"Music?" he questioned to himself, rubbing his eyes.

"Breakfast?" he said more to the world, flaring his nostrils.

"Hmmm...."

He was dirty from fighting and from cleaning up after, his hands were still covered, except where it had been worked off on the palms, with baked blood, and he hadn't showered yesterday. Cleanliness came first, and with nothing more than a short shout of "Morning'!" he marched up the stairs, to his temporary room.

601Typo Gueen

Flare took the bowl of batter from her before she could object, or pour more than one pancake on. She didn't want her food burnt. "You can cook when you're done talking," she admonished her. "Now then..."

She sighed. Owle didn't remember anything. Would it do any good to remind her?

"After the explosion. We were protected by something, a little glowy light that came from you. The light faded, and you just started screaming...you were acting like a child after that; you asked me to read you a story before I sent you off to bed. And you gave Kalis your staff as a present."

"Morning!" Flare shouted back out when she heard Kalis's call. "Owle's feeling better!"

Crimson eyes turned back to the girl.

602Owle Isohos

Owle just gaped at Flare, not even protesting that the batter had been swiped. She had...what?

"Morning!" she shouted suddenly as Kalis' shout snapped her out of her stupor.

She swiveled to face Flare, snatching the bowl of batter from her. "Gimme that..."

And she calmly began pouring two more pancakes onto the pan.

Whatever happened last night, I don't want to think about it.

And that was all she had to say on the subject at hand. Flare would understand, Owle hoped, and if not the demoness would just have to deal.

She hoped Kalis didn't start asking questions, too, but she would have to get her staff back from him. What in the world had she been thinking last night?

603Psychofish

That stopped him a second, part way up the stairs, but he only stopped to grin, and shouted down again "That's great! Oh, hey, and save me something to eat, wouldj'ya?"

He marched the rest of the way up, closing his door, which he never bothered locking because it simply seemed unnecessary, and went into the shower, trying to hurry through so he could catch the meal while it was warm.

604Typo Gueen

"No problem!" Flare shouted back up to Kalis, then went back to making sure Owle didn't kill herself.

Flare allowed the girl to begin to cook, leaning back on one of the counters for support and watching her closely. "It's fine. Seems you don't have any more answers than I do, anyway."

And silence would likely reign between them for a while. The girl cooked, the demoness watchfully hovered nearby, the vagrant showered and the musician snoozed. Outside, two beings approached the unsuspecting little bar and grill.

605Designated Hero

Athan was easily the last person to wake up. He had staked out a room not too long ago, but the fact was, he had spent more time awake than not. In fact, if everyone had not been passed out from exhaustion, they may have noticed the grunts of pain and stifled shouts as Athan had performed surgery on himself.

Basically, it involved him stabbing himself in the leg where the wound had been cauterized by the red hot pistol, and then fishing out the bullet with his fingers.

Thankfully, he had spent most of the time in the bathroom, and the blood that had seeped out was quickly washed down the sink. He didn't have any medical bandage or the like, so he used quite a bit of toilet paper in making a makeshift wrap around his calf. The binding immediately flushed red, but it wasn't dripping everywhere when he made his way back to the room.

So despite the smells of breakfast down below, Athan was snoring, sprawled out on his bed.

606Owle Isohos

The silence indeed reigned for a little while. It was true what Flare said...try as she might, Owle had no recollection of the events of the night prior.

So it seemed like there was nothing to talk about.

"Hey, can you put some bacon on for me?" Owle asked, mentally nudging her with the location of the package. "You can't ruin bacon, can you?"

Flare's skill in ruining food was legendary...at least between the two of them. Ever since Owle had first been conned into letting Flare "cook" something for her, Owle had never again let the demoness near a stove, cookfire, or hotpot. She'd rather eat most things raw than try them after Flare had done..whatever it was she did to them.

607Typo Gueen

"Do you want to see me try?" Flare asked, crimson eyes daring the girl to persist in asking for help.

608Owle Isohos

Oh no. Her sister was roping her into a tournament, she was not getting away with refusing to help make breakfast. "Yes, please," Owle replied cheerily, a big grin on her face. "It should be interesting, if nothing else."

And she started humming as she flipped over her pancakes.

609Typo Gueen

Mumbling and glaring darkly at the girl, Flare shuffled over to the fridge and pulled out a package of bacon, unceremoniously dumping the entire packet in a frying pan. She then turned the stove on, and stood there staring at it.

610Owle Isohos

"Flare!" Owle hastily snatched the pan from the stove. "That's too much at once, it'll never fry that way, the ones at the bottom'll get all burnt and the ones on top won't cook at all..."

Shaking her head, Owle arranged it all the right way...ending up doing most of the work herself, anyway. "Can you just...watch it for me, and change the pieces when a few are done? You can handle that much for me, right?"

611Typo Gueen

Flare sighed in exasperation. "You shouldn't have asked for my help if you wanted it done the right way..."

But she nodded. "Yes, I can do that at least. I'm not a simpleton, Owle." The demoness folded her arms across her chest, glaring down at the bacon, as though willing it to cook with her gaze.

A few more moments went by, and she looked up at Owle. "You know, this would go so much faster if I..."

A hand was held up, toward the bacon, and flames were spouting from Flare's palm, licking the air.

612Owle Isohos

Owle, who had just finished taking the latest batch of pancakes off the stove, panicked. "No, no, no!" she shouted. "Flare! You'll totally ruin it if you do that!" She reached for Flare's hands, flames or no flames, and gently pulled them away from the bacon. "I want the food to be edible when I'm done with it."

613Kuroiten

The smell of cooking food brings Paul out of his slumber. As conscious thought seeps into his mind, he finds himself with his head at an odd angle with dried spittle down his cheek. His throat is also a bit sore, causing him to cough as he pulls himself upright and staggers to the kitchen, mostly because it is the source of the scent...and he hasn't eaten since lunch yesterday. He hears Owle and Flare bickering, and it finally occurs to him:

Paul: I bet they're sisters. Huh.

Paul takes a swipe at his eyes and yawns before commenting on Flare's cooking ability.

Paul: "Believe me, I've eaten food that's had worse things happen to it."

He smiles sleepily at both of them, then wanders deeper into the kitchen.

Paul: "Do you have any coffee here...?"

614Owle Isohos

Owle rolled her eyes in Flare's general direction.

"Believe me, you haven't," she said to Paul, straight faced. Flare's cooking could make the dead roll over in their graves and scream for mercy if you fed it to them.

Still holding onto Flare's wrists to keep her from ruining some perfectly good food, she gave Paul a weak smile. "Yeah...it's in the cabinet up there," Owle answered, tilting her head to indicate the right one. "We've got all kinds, Nikiki and Watts keep this place well stocked." She turned back to the bacon, and to the pancakes...then placed her eyes on Paul again.

"Hey...thanks for helping out in that ugliness last night. You were trying to stop the fighting, weren't you?"

615Kuroiten

Paul meanders over to the cabinet and pops it open.

Paul: "Seriously, I'd wager I have. You'd think radiation would make things inedible..."

He casts about the cabinet's innards until he finds a canister of whole-bean coffee and a mortar and pestle. He fills the mortar and begins to grind the beans into chunks for percolation. Owle's comment ellicits a sardonic laugh from Paul.

Paul: "Yeah. Emphasis on the 'trying'. Seems I actually made things worse."

He falls silent as he continues to grind the coffee beans, the sliding of crushed coffee beans on ceramic blending with the slight hissing of the cooking eggs and pancakes.

616Typo Gueen

"Fine," Flare yanked her wrists away, her expression returning to one more normal for her as Paul entered. Pouting only inwardly, she watched the bacon as if waiting for it to do some trick.

"Best way to stop a fight is to kill everyone who's fighting. Disabling works as well," Flare recommended. "Other than that...you've got a few drunks involved in a brawl, you think they'll listen to reason? There's no way to stop a fight like that without becoming involved yourself."

617Owle Isohos

"Heh," Owle chuckled. "We should have a cook-off: Flare vs. a nuclear reactor! I wonder which would win..."

She ducked instinctively, anticipating a fireball or at at least an elbow getting sent her way.

"Hey, it's the thought that counts, right? And it's not like I made things any better by yelling at them." She decided not to mention the mental hacking...in the long run, it hadn't helped much, and she was ashamed of herself for it.

618-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Thank you... and if I ever meet this mother of yours, Raven, I will be sure to tell her how proud she should be of you."

Nameless spoke to the little boy, after being transported in the strangest way possible. Even before he had been placed in this state of fugue, he'd never been teleported before. Nameless would be experiencing a lot of new things. For one, the meta-human body was now adapted to firearms and explosives. Burns would hardly be noticed, supersonic sounds could be heard and filtered with ambient noise. He could move at impossible speeds.

Nameless was highly adapted for physical abilities, which quite litteraly defied physics. Once covered in anti-magic, Nameless' physical nature was now quite magical. His hair, instead of the jet black it once was, had turned a charred color. His skin was a dark tan, and there were various scars and marks wherever his body was visable.

Yet, Nameless seemed hansome admists the permanent cuts where shrapnell or rounds had entered and would not heal. For him, they'd be a permanent reminder of his first two memories.

"To find.. Owle..."

Nameless' black boots crunched along the sand, and his steel blue eyes looked along the seashore. The kid had dressed Nameless in an outfit that wasn't far off from his original...

"OWLE!!"

Nameless would call as though one looking for someone who is lost, and onwards he would go. He walked, with the only thoughts on his mind being his failure and his friend.

619Kuroiten

Flare Sithfallin Wrote:

"Best way to stop a fight is to kill everyone who's fighting. Disabling works as well," Flare recommended. "Other than that...you've got a few drunks involved in a brawl, you think they'll listen to reason? There's no way to stop a fight like that without becoming involved yourself."

The grinding sounds become intensified as Paul grits his teeth.

Paul: "True enough. Disabling someone emotionally should (here a loud crrrrk of grinding beans accentuates the word) have worked...I hadn't counted on that one's intensified reaction to even the briefest flash of terror."

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Hey, it's the thought that counts, right?

Paul sighs and drops the pestle, then begins rummaging about in drawers for some filter paper to pour the now-powdered coffee grounds.

Paul: "Thanks."

620Owle Isohos

"No problem," Owle answered.

She stopped what she was doing, then, as a big old shout came echoing from outside. The voice sounded familiar...

...well, she couldn't leave the food, and she didn't really feel like shouting back. Hopefully Jack wouldn't mind a little telepathic contact.

"Hey! I'm in the kitchen, come on in. It's a miracle you survived, how are you feeling?"

The voice would sound directly in his head, and Owle would happily continue preparing breakfast. She was going to have to make extra batter now for sure.

621-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Eh... I'm alright."

Nameless looked around for some sort of idea of where the voice came from. He'd never experienced telepathy before, and didn't know the first bit about it. Nor did he know where the kitchen was, though by this time he'd found the establishment.

"Is that you Owle?"

Nameless walked towards the only place in his memory, and walked inside. The environment itself was a bit nerve racking, but he'd have to get use to that. This was going to be his starting place after all. Boots met floorboard and Nameless worked his way around looking for her.

"Where's this kitchen at?"

622Kuroiten

In his search for coffee filters, Paul stiffens at the sound of a voice...a voice he remembers screaming a threat to set off a grenade, a voice he thought had extinguished itself.

Paul: I watched him die...he was a bloody hole in the wall.

Dismissing the problem until he needed to face it, Paul resumes his search, picking through drawers and cabinets for the filter papers he needed for coffee.

623Owle Isohos

"Yeah, it's me. Who else would it be?"

He'd heard her do this once before...when she called out to him for help last night.

"Back here!" Owle shouted out to Jack, now that he was inside and could hear her with his ears. "There's a door behind the bar, just walk right through it!"

624-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Uhmm... okay."

Nameless walked to the door behind the bar, and stepped through. Divets in his cheek marked scars from shrapnel that would never leave, and his charcoal black hair spoke of a certain scorching. All his skin was an extreme dark tan, as though he could walk on a Carribean beach midsummer without a need for sunblock.

Yeah, that dark.

Nameless' eyes were still a steel blue, but they lacked the sort of hardness they once had. Thier seemed something more boyish about his nature, as though life were new and everything around was interesting. However, if one looked deep enough, there was sadness.

"So yeah..."

Nameless walked into the kitchen, looking at Owle rather akwardly and then around at whoever else was there. The meta-human felt rather strange, and didn't know what else to do. This being the only place he remembered and Owle the only person, except for a lot of pain from when he woke up and some people not liking him.

Understandably so.

"I'm here."

625Typo Gueen

Quote:** Wrote:

Paul: "True enough. Disabling someone emotionally should (here a loud crrrrk of grinding beans accentuates the word) have worked...I hadn't counted on that one's intensified reaction to even the briefest flash of terror."

"So that was you, then," Flare turned from the bacon to look at him better. "Fear won't stop a fight. So many warriors have to fight through fear...when you fight for a living, you learn not to let your emotions get in the way. No emotion will stop a fight. Even love fails at times."

She swatted at the girl with one hand, absentmindedly, even as Owle ducked. It wasn't that she cared...

And then Jack stepped in. "Ah. While you're here, you may as well make yourself useful. Come take care of this bacon for me."

626Owle Isohos

"Flare!" Owle shouted in annoyance. "I asked you to take care of that..."

She flipped the last of the pancakes off the griddle before they burned, then turned to face Jack. She wasn't sure if it was appropriate to give him a friendly hug yet...she'd only known him for a day and it might weird him out or give him the wrong ideas.

So instead she just took a step towards him. "I'm so glad you survived...all your stuff is still up in your room, it hasn't been that long. If you want to wait a little bit I'll have breakfast ready in a jiffy."

627-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Nameless knew Owle, didn't know Flare. He felt as though he owed them both, and now there seemed to be some sort of conflict between the both of them and him taking care of bacon.

Not that he was certain how to take care of bacon anyways.

"My stuff?"

Nameless was a bit clueless about that, since his memories spanned from his screw up and Owle with nothing added. He could be certain it wasn't long from the explosion, but nothing more.

"I don't have anything, but what this one little boy bought me."

Nameless looked down at all his black clothes and the boots. Steel blue eyes resting there, still feeling shame though he was a bit happy to know at least one person here.

628Kuroiten

Flare Sithfallin Wrote:

> Quote: Wrote: > Paul: "True enough. Disabling someone emotionally should (here a loud crrrrk of grinding beans accentuates the word) have worked...I hadn't counted on that one's intensified reaction to even the briefest flash of terror."

"So that was you, then," Flare turned from the bacon to look at him better. "Fear won't stop a fight. So many warriors have to fight through fear...when you fight for a living, you learn not to let your emotions get in the way. No emotion will stop a fight. Even love fails at times."

Paul: "True enough. Disabling someone emotionally should (here a loud crrrrk of grinding beans accentuates the word) have worked...I hadn't counted on that one's intensified reaction to even the briefest flash of terror."

Paul grunts in response, finally fishing out some filter paper and pouring the powdered beans into it.

Paul: "It usually works, though...subjecting someone to an intense stimulus and removing it normally shocks a subject into confusion...guess I'm not dealing with normal, am I?"

With a flick of his wrist, he flips the lid of a percolator open, fills it with water, drops the powder-laden filter paper in and sets it on a clear burner to warm up and brew.

Paul: "Guess I'd better stick with brute force then. Seems to be all that'll work on this backwards planet."

There is resentment in his voice as he dusts coffee powder off his hands and leans on the counter to wait for the water to boil.

629Owle Isohos

Owle looked at Jack in confusion, continuing to stare at him with a puzzled look on his face even while she retrieved some eggs from the fridge. "Um...you had this whole huge bag with you, and I think you left most of it upstairs in your room. I don't think it all got blown up, some clothing at least must be up there still. Though I bet all your weapons got destroyed, I think you had those on you..."

Crack the egg, put it in a bowl, toss the shell in the trash. Repeat.

She turned angrily at Paul's statement, giving him a look. "Hey, we may be backwards, but we're not savages. Jeez. You shouldn't be playing with people's emotions in the first place..."

Shaking her head, her eyes returned to Jack. The boy looked really lost...confused. Boy? He'd seemed more a brash and confident young man when she'd last seen him...

"Look, Jack, you're really weirding me out. Why do you keep...looking like that?"

630-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Jack...?"

Nameless looked up from his boots with a blink, and then to Paul and what other males were in the room. Perhaps their names were Jack. He didn't really know any of them. Hell, he didn't even know his own name for that matter.

"Weapons? I'm afraid I haven't the slightest idea what ou are talking about."

The steel blue orbs turned back to Owle, as she was looking to him in the first place. The huge bag that he supposedly brought with him was of interest, but Nameless doubted anything in there would help. Likely it'd be good for another change of clothes.

That's about it.

631Owle Isohos

Owle stepped forward, setting the bowl of scrambled but uncooked eggs down on the counter. So she had a free hand, which was used to wave in front of his face. "Yeah, Jack. Jack...Handy, was it?" Owle made a face as she tried to remember. "That's what you told me your name was, anyway. Don't you remember?"

She looked even more annoyed and confused when he said he didn't know anything about his weapons. Throwing her hands up in frustration, she exclaimed "What? But you...there were all these things, and..."

Annoyance fading to mere confusion.

"...you taught me how to spar, and..."

Confusion fading into sadness, as she leaned forward to get a better look at his eyes.

"...don't you remember anything?" she whispered, pleading.

632-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Namelss' memories of Owle tied him into seeing those glasses again, and off to the side were some weapons. He got a blurry image of their meeting, with his equipment off to the side...

"...at a beach."

Nameless was a bit surprised with how Owle acted.

"I guess I'm Jack Handy, if you say so."

Jack looked hard after he heard her pleading voice, trying to remember anything. Just for her. She was his only friend afterall, and he'd nearly killed her.

"All I remember is you, how we met, and that I almost killed you."

Jack couldn't look into her eyes at that, and they shifted to the side downwards.

633Owle Isohos

"You didn't kill me," Owle said, that note of confusion seeping back into her voice again. He just looked so sad... "Not a scratch on me. See?" And she twirled, showing off her lack of visible injuries.

She smiled up at him, though she wasn't feeling too happy...it wasn't a good feeling, to be forgotten. But if he remembered her...even just a little bit...then that was enough for her.

"Well, I guess that's enough. I don't know very much about you...except you used to be a marine and then you were dropped off on Gaia and started wandering around. You can stay here as long as you want...I'm not going to charge you nothing for the room and board."

It would have to be enough.

Still staring at Jack, Owle slowly pulled a pan out from underneath a cabinet, buttered it up and stuck it on the stovetop.

634Kuroiten

Owle Isohos Wrote:

She turned angrily at Paul's statement, giving him a look. "Hey, we may be backwards, but we're not savages. Jeez. You shouldn't be playing with people's emotions in the first place..."

At this, an amused sound escapes Paul's throat, but he doesn't interrupt Owle's conversation with the...what was the Terran equivalent...wraith that stood before them.

Paul: And she's one to talk...no real time to explain my motives, either.

He watches the coffee pot in a hawk-like fashion, having never heard the Terran saying about such things.

635Owle Isohos

Owle, unlike most endowed with powers like hers, didn't like to use them. At all. Ever. In life or death situations she would make the exception, but if there were any other alternative at all, any other way around the thing that was threatening to kill her or her loved ones, Owle would not use her mind-affecting abilities against it. It was only in life or death situations where it seemed no one else could so something that she would even think of using her powers against another.

She caught the amused sound, but didn't say anything about it, yet. Waiting for Jack to answer as she poured the eggs into the pan.

636Kuroiten

The coffee refused to percolate any faster, despite (or due to) Paul's intense focus on it. With a sigh, he abandons his post in the kitchen.

Paul: "I'll be back when this thing starts to boil."

He strides out of the kitchen, scootching past this Jack fellow to return to the main part of the tavern. The sounds of strings being plucked tentatively echo through the tavern to the kitchen as Paul attempts to find a tune to play.

637ragingtofu

"... uvabi...!"

Someone's voice could be loudly and clearly heard just before something flinging sand everywhere came rolling (or maybe skidding) through the entry of the Firebrand, pulling debris and dust with it. The ball of green and brown rolled straight through to the kitchen, where a dull thud could be heard.

A few moments later, a rawhide bomber jacket floated in through the doorway along with the clanging of three katana and a cloud of more dust and sand. As for the object in the kitchen, well....

"Someone's making coffee? Hate the stuff," said the young man named Rage laying in a heap up against the back wall. Seeming to simply shrug off his death-defying experience, he sprung up and put a hand on the percolator - which immediately came to a boil. "Hey there, Owle," he added, as if there was nothing unusual about him entering like this, especially after all this time. He was covered in cuts and scrapes, although not all of them looked like they were due to his recent return.

638Kuroiten

The sudden rush of sand and grime took Paul completely by surprise: normally, he'd have played a few notes and blasted the particles away, but now he was coated in sand, grit and whatever else Rage had kicked up on his way in. Blinking furiously, Paul strikes a chord and flips the guitar so the strings face him, and the resulting whump of sonic energy takes care of most of his problem. Then his ear catches the sound of boiling water...

Paul: Finally!

He puts his guitar back into its case and paces into the kitchen just as Rage withdraws his hand from the percolator while he greets Owle. With a nod of thanks, Paul searches out a mug and commences to pour himself a cup.

Paul: Nothing like a good cup of coffee...

The scent of fresh coffee mingles with the smell of cooking eggs, bacon, and pancakes. Paul takes this in with a faint grin...then starts, almost slopping coffee all over his hand.

Paul: "Whoops. Almost forgot the cardinal rule of kitchens: if you're not cooking, get out."

With an apologetic grin, he returns to the main part of the Firebrand to drink his coffee there...and maybe to clean up the main section of the tavern afterwards. It was the least he could do; the owners had pretty much taken him in and he'd done nothing in return.

639Owle Isohos

((So...whenever people are ready, feel free to time jump this to after HoH.

It's been frozen way too long.))

640Kuroiten

((I might have Paul go off and do something, only to be replaced by Gareth for a bit. I think Paul's gone and attached himself to the Firebrand, though, so I doubt he'll be gone long if he leaves.))

It's been several weeks since Owle, Rage, and every other customer mysteriously disappeared from the Firebrand. Much to the chagrin of the dwarves there, Paul had taken it onto himself to run the booze end of the tavern's business, serving what customers did meander in to wet their throats with the alcohol of their choice. All his earnings went into the till, even the barkeep's tips (what tips were given). He figured this was only fair, as he was practically freeloading before.

Today, Paul is sitting on the porch, having been driven there by a lack of customers. He strums his guitar absent-mindedly, no recognizable tune issuing from the strings as he watches the sunlight sparkle on the waves.

Paul: Ah...I miss the feel of a deck under my feet...

641Darshendros the Eternal

Out of seemingly nowhere, a stocky, grumpy, travelwork dwarf appeared at the front steps of the tavern, twisting the doorknob and giving it a "gentle" shove, which slammed it against the wall. Heavy boots fell upon the floorboards as the dwarf stepped inside, stopping just inside the doorway and taking a quick look at the place before casually strolling over to the bar. He stood just a little over four feet tall, with fair, rough-looking skin, reddish-brown brown, a thick beard that hung down to his chest, and blue eyes. He wore a dusty sleeveless shirt and a lizardhide vest, a leather belt around his waist which held up his dark pants, and dusty leather boots on his feet. Hanging from his belt was a waraxe and three throwing axes, and slung over his back was a travelpack, holding his armor and other equipment, with a round shield hanging off the side of it. He appears to have been travelling for quite some time, which means he was mighty thirsty.

"Oi, barkeep! An ale fer me, if ye'd please," he called out as he dropped his pack and seated himself in a stool at the bar.

642Kuroiten

As soon as the dwarf had made his way up the porch steps, the red longcoat-wearing guitarist was packing up his instrument. Once the door was booted open, Paul winced as he examined the wall behind the recently offended portal. Seeing no real damage done, Paul hopped behind the bar as the dwarf made his order.

Paul: "Your ale will be poured sh--er, nimbly, sir."

With a grimace at what was almost a faux pas (never mention height around a dwarf if you can help it), Paul retrieves a glass mug and goes for the ale, returning a moment later with the mug full and a decent head on the ale.

Paul: "You'll forgive my not being at the bar, sir. Business has been slow of late."

643Darshendros the Eternal

"Aw, don't worry about it, barkeep. Ah've been travellin' fer days now without any drink. Ah can wait another minute or two." He took the mug in his hand and brought it to his lips, gulping the ale down immediately. He placed the empty mug down, wiping the froth off his beard and then tossing a few gold coins on the countertop.

"Ah, that's the good stuff," he said with a content sigh, then burped. "Fill 'er up, an' start me a tab, bwahaha!"

644Kuroiten

Paul nods as he slides the coins into his palm. He hefts them once or twice with a practiced hand to estimate the percentage of gold in the coin. Using this, he calculates out their worth in current Gaian currency in relation to the gold market...hmm. Not too bad. The dwarf would get several refills off his payment. With little ado, Paul scratches down the figure on a small pad of paper kept behind the bar for such things and returns to the tapped keg of ale to draw another draft for the customer. With a gentle shove, Paul sends the mug sliding across the bar surface to rest in front of the dwarf.

Paul: "Did wanderlust seize you, or is there a reason for your journeying?"

Picking up a bar towel, Paul begins to polish one of the dustier mugs behind the bar, as most barkeeps are wont to do.

645Darshendros the Eternal

"Aye, ye could say that," the dwarf replied, taking a swig of his ale and dabbing his lips with his beard. "Ah've been tryin' ta expose meself to as much o' the world as ah can, an' my abilities 'ave given me a perfect excuse t' do it, so fer the past few months ah've been travellin' across the continent. Me flask ran dry a few weeks ago though, so ah've been dry while on the road up 'til now. Good thing ah came upon this place when ah did. Was about t' lose me mind, ah tell ye!"

646Kuroiten

Paul nods attentively as he polishes the mug.

Paul: "Glad the Firebrand could be here for you."

He gives the dwarven traveler before him a quick scrutinizing glance before continuing. His overall impression: well-traveled.

Paul: "You mentioned abilities that gave you an excuse to travel. If you don't mind my asking, what sort of abilities?"

647Darshendros the Eternal

The dwarf drained his mug and pushed it forward for a refill before answering.

"When ah was a boy, ah got trapped in th' mines by a cave-in. Most scared ah been me whole life! Ah wanted out so bad that I started willin' th' rocks t' open a passage fer me, despite doubtin' that ah could actually make it 'appen. Much t' me own surprise, it actually did! Seems ah've a gift for moldin' an' shapin' the environment around me. Some ole geezer ah met along me travels said ah was a geomancer, or some sort, but ah never heard o' any of them b'fore. Ah also found out me abilities ain't restricted t' just rocks either. If ah concentrate enough, ah could move stuff from other environments as well, though sometimes it be a little harder on me."

648Kuroiten

Paul nods thoughtfully as he refills the mug with ale.

Paul: "Useful ability, that."

He slides the filled mug back to its owner as he thinks further.

Paul: "You probably would have the most trouble moving things not of the earth element, like streams or lakes. I'd imagine things that combine the elements would give you trouble as well, like lava or forged metals."

He ticks off a tally on the small yellow notepad behind the bar as he speaks, and idly wonders when Owle and Rage are going to return...

649Owle Isohos

Somewhere, not too far away from the Firebrand, but far enough to be out of earshot, a little boy was in distress.

He had tousled brown hair, two tufted wolf ears, a bushy canine tail, the most vivid green eyes, and wings made of wonderful plush fabric. Despite looking as though they'd been stuffed and crudely stitched together, the wings were a natural part of Rand, with him since he had grown into this form some long months back.

This little boy had been playing in the forest, when he'd come across a large, ironically wolvish predator that seemed to object to his presence. It had chased him, dogging his footsteps, until Rand had climbed the tallest tree he could find and clung to the top.

Now, the predator simply stalked beneath the tree, looking up at Rand and growling.

Rand hated calling for help, he hated it more than anything, especially when he wasn't supposed to be playing out here alone. He shouted once, twice, but no one seemed to hear him.

The wolvish thing launched itself against the tree, paws scrabbling for purchase on the bark before sliding back down again.

"MOOOOOM!"

His soul reached out to her in panic, the one person he knew who would come running. He was afraid, he was alone, and he needed to be saved.

((Cue Owlie heading back here. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

650Owle Isohos

"Stop here."

The road had become a dirt trail, leading through some trees toward the sands of Gambino shore, and Kalis would likely have been forced to proceed more slowly than on the highway. From here, Rand's cries were almost audible, the sound of a little boy yelling himself hoarse.

"HELP!"

The minute Kalis stopped the bike, if he stopped rather than simply driving it through the trees, Owle would dismount, jogging through the woods towards the sound of the little boy's voice.

The scene was much unchanged from what it had been previously; the boy was up at the top of the tree, clinging to the uppermost branches, while something paced beneath. It was large, powerfully built, and almost big enough for a full grown human to ride on. It looked exactly like a wolf, but its fur was black as pitch.

The predator turned toward Owle and Kalis, its attention distracted by their approach.

"Mom! Help!"

651Random Stranger #36

Hmmmmm? From a bush, not far off, hazel eyes flickered to life, behind glasses, prescription by the look of their thickness, Dwarfed by a sloppily drawn hood.... He could hear the claws scrabbling against the tree...

The boy, not much out of his teens, rose with an energy that belied he had been sleeping, extending a hand at the woman's back, though in the direction of the wolf, as she jogged onto the scene.

"Jokai! Tak, Cra'lin'tah. Oba'rah'tah'nai."

The words, linked by jumps, rather than spaces, slinked out of his voice in a powerful tone. The wolf's head would turn with a snap, eyes blinking at the scruffy-haired male, clad in a hoody of black, and pants held aloft with chains of purest silver, trim black, but covered in shades of green. From one ear, elognated in an elvish fashion, four teardrops hung, the tippen-most three being pearlescent, and the fourth ending in an emerald teardrop, cut rather skillfully.

Hand would move neatly, pointing firmly to the side.

"Jokai! Aben'tai'cra! Jokai!"

The third repeat is emphasized by a stomp of his foot, that promptly sends the beast running into the woods. The boy sits down once more, though now in the grass, having advanced forward a little bit towards the collection. Laying back, his hood would slip off and his legs would wumph outward in comfort, Booted by boots that looked as if they'd walked a thousand miles and then some. He'd yawn again, and scratch his chest, looking upward.

(>_> Sorry if I'm ruining some bigger plot. D: I just read in the first post that you like it when crazies enter the scene. I'm the craziest of the crazies.)

652Owle Isohos

((Not at all, this was just an excuse to get Owle and Kalis away from the time freeze in the stadium. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif Good to have you, Random Stranger #36. (Hilarious name, by the way.)

I'm a gonna let Fish post before I respond IC, though. Only seems fair.))

653Psychofish

"Huh."

The motorcycle was left back out by the edge of the woods and Kalis, for his part, had been stalking quickly in after Owle. And at sight of the massive beast, had a fairly average sword in hand, leveled like a spear against an anticapated charge. Well, average except in that it looked too big to be held comfortably in one hand like it was after the one bracing beneath the leveled blade moved away, until you took the fuller into account.

"Well. I guess that settles it, anyway."

Messed brown hair, a beat up green coat, and jeans and shirt which the same could be said for, Kalis planted a heavy boot in the forest soil and looked the man beside Owle up and down shortly. The sword point raised up, and in a flash, with a flick and twist of the arm, the point was back into the sheath across his back, and he eased the blade in slowly. Dimly red eyes studied him a moment longer before they flicked to the blue-headed shape shifter, and then to the patchwork-winged boy in the tree again.

Battle was best avoided, though there was always a let down in dropping that adrenaline rush once you picked it up. That wasn't what was important though. "Hey big guy." he called up, resting a hand on his hip and cocking his head, watching Rand. "I think y'er safe to come down now. 'make it down on your own?" it'd be just typical, considering who his adoptive mother was, if he had scrambled all the way up there and couldn't get back down again. In that it was absolutely cat like, mostly. Though he didn't think Rand had any shifter in him like his mother, and he'd probably be more a mischevious kitten than the unbearably cute, cuddly kind. Though he was more tempted to take a nap on her than let the reverse go when it... grew. He hadn't known she could do that before.

Though... considering she could turn into a cat at all.... he didn't see why not.

He passed one of his lazy smiles up at the boy, his usual with lips tugged apart and parted just a tough, not quite enough to show teeth through. Meanwhile, he was figuring out exactly how he'd get the kid down if he had to climb up after him. It wasn't as if he was exceptionally limber himself, and he was probably too heavy, especially burdoned with the blade and full gauntlets and greaves, but he'd figure something out.

654Owle Isohos

"Huh?"

Owle turned, glancing away from the beast toward the boy who spoke so strangely, thinking it was her he was yelling at. Light brown eyes looked over him in confusion as long, messy blue hair whirled to frame her face.

"What the..."

But it wasn't a question as she turned back to look at the large creature, who was seemingly obeying this calm stranger. Her body tensed, and the tiny wings on her back lifted, red-brown feathers quivering in an age old response to trouble. If anything bad happened, it was a bird's instinct to take to the sky.

Her face slid back to the no longer teenage boy.

"Did you...?"

By the way her scaled shoulders were raised, he could tell she hadn't relaxed yet. She didn't know who this stranger was, and even if he had just saved her son's life, she didn't know what his purpose was here. Sometimes coincidence was only coincidence, and sometimes people sought you out.

But this guy didn't look like a threat; he was relaxed, his posture nonhostile, more bored than anything. Owle sighed, and forced her wings to lower, brushing a few strands of blue hair over the hard, ruddy brown scales that covered her shoulder. They shone where the light hit them, and looked hard enough to be classed as armor of a sort. However, it didn't seem to be very good armor, if it was that, since it only covered both shoulders and, from what the stranger could tell, her feet. Owle sorely missed wearing shoes, but the blunt digging claws that sprouted from her toes made that impossible, now.

Scales, wings, and the color of her hair aside, Owle looked wholly human.

"Thank you," she said at last. She watched from the corner of an eye while Kalis helped Rand down from the tree. She wanted to rush over there, lend another helping hand, but she trusted Kalis. Somehow, she got the feeling she'd be more in the way, than doing anything useful. No, the best thing she could do right now is find out who this stranger was and make sure he intended no harm.

"Do you speak common Gaian?"

Even if she was feeling awfully antsy about Rand...

Rand leaned down, peering over the tree's budding leaves at Kalis. "I can do it on my own!" he declared, then proceeded to scramble, slipping and sliding, down the tree. The wolf boy's speed was breakneck, hurried, and it was small wonder that his sneaker missed a branch, sending the boy tumbling down towards Kalis from about ten feet up.

655Darshendros the Eternal

Kuroiten Wrote:

Paul nods thoughtfully as he refills the mug with ale.

Paul: "Useful ability, that."

He slides the filled mug back to its owner as he thinks further.

Paul: "You probably would have the most trouble moving things not of the earth element, like streams or lakes. I'd imagine things that combine the elements would give you trouble as well, like lava or forged metals."

He ticks off a tally on the small yellow notepad behind the bar as he speaks, and idly wonders when Owle and Rage are going to return...

"Aye, that it is," said the dwarf, taking a swig of his refilled ale. "Takes a bit more concentration, but ah can pull it off once ah've felt that tingle, tellin' me ah'm talkin' wit' me surroundings now. Ah ain't tried it wit' water though. Not yet anyway, heh!"

656Random Stranger #36

The boy did not change in age, did not morph in any way... He had merely... plopped, as teens are wont to do. He ran a hand through his hair, combing it sloppily to clear any bugs that had crawled into it, before he brought his hand over his face, palm first.

"Yeah.... And yeah, I did."

He'd sit up with those words, frowning at her.

"It's not really a language... It's just what I... say. It comes unbidden." He'd yawn again, scruffy chin seperating from a hairless upperlip smoothly. "I think the general message was Get the ******** outta here... I know..." He paused, thinking on what he had said, looking for that word while it was fresh from his mouth.. "Tak, Tak is a base word. All animals must respect Tak, if it's spoken on the true tongue. Tak alone will not work." Digging in the pocket of the hoody, he'd pull forth a rabbit, stuffed and old, a "Mimzy". Propping this against his leg, he'd forage a bit more, producing a wrinkled brown bag, crumpled up small around it's package, a heel of bread. He'd pull this out and chew on it thoughtfully.

"I'm Luke, by the way." A smile, revealing pointed canines. Yes, like Owle, the boy was something human, but not entirely. Those ears, at first, might seem elvish, but on a closer look, with his various other features, it was apparent he was something of a wolf... Sans the fur. He could, quite possibly, be Half-Demon. Speculation. What was he? He really didn't know.

He'd chew more on the heel. "I was sleeping in the bushes." He says, as if it's a simple, common affair for people to do. "Rather comfortably. Then Little Red and your boy woke me up. Little Red was obviously being a naughty girl, So I told her off. Couldn't tell you what she was doing for the death of me, except that she's gone now."

He'd scratch the side of his nose, before fishing in one of various pockets on his pants, and bringing out an almost empty bottle of water, the water it's self murky, obviously from a stream. It does not, however, stop him from gulping down the last few swallows and putting it in the bag, and from there into hoody pocket. Food gone, he licks his lips, almost ferally, dusts off his hands, and stands up, having broke his fast.

"What're y'all doing out here?" Dialect was not southern, despite the drawl... Urban, at the most. A neat six foot two of scruffy, undecided twenty year old male. Where the sleeves rode up, he wore vambraces, leather and steel, one wrist bearing quite a few hospital bands. Courtesy would have had them cut off. Randomness had let them stay.

Chatterbox moment over. He now strikes a cool pose, hands in hoody pocket, hood down, and observing, as if suffering from an awkward moment.

657Owle Isohos

Owle nodded, then shrugged as he tried to explain what it was he had said, what is was he had done. "I only speak cat," she added helpfully. "And a little bit of bird, song sparrow dialect."

She wondered if his words would have made more sense to her had she been in one of her two animal forms; she somehow suspected she might at least have caught something of it. She also wondered if he had some element of mind power that could influence animals, or if he was limited to making himself understood. And then she wondered what Rand had done to upset that big wolf so much.

Speaking of which..."Rand, be careful!" she shouted over her shoulder, as the boy scrambled down the trunk at breakneck speeds. In another minute he would fall, but Owle didn't know that, so she started to relax while she chatted with Luke.

The truth was, Owle didn't rightly know what species she was either. Mostly human, with a drop of shapeshifter blood, but her body had adopted strange inhuman traits. This was her base form, the one that felt like her...but she couldn't explain what or why it was.

"I'm Owle." She returned the smile, as her eyes moved back to him, taking in the oddities and normalcies alike. She herself was dressed simply, a faded beige tank top and worn cobalt jeans. The knees had become a kind of sky blue with wear, and one could see a tear starting across the right one. The only thing she carried was a simple cloth pouch, its drawstrings tied on to one of her belt straps.

"We live near here," she answered simply, looking up at him. Now that he was standing, he towered over her by nearly a foot. "I'm sorry that Rand woke you up, the boy gets himself into so much trouble I can't keep up with him. I heard him yelling, and I came running."

Taking note of the state of his provisions, and his choice of sleeping quarters, not to mention his help in saving Rand, Owle offered.

"Hey, you know, me and my brother run a tavern on the beach right around here, its probably about a five or ten minute walk. I could get you a good meal, maybe restock your provisions, and if you're not in a rush to get somewhere I could give you a clean bed for the night."

658Random Stranger #36

Luke bound forward, much as a wolf might, as he heard the boy's shoe crunch as it slipped on the bark. From the hoody, through a flap made for such, spindly, long, strong legs whisked him through the tree branches, the limbs a dark, dark green. Arms too were used, to push him off of branches, catching the boy before he hit a second branch. Fast, this one, very fast. He manuevered the boy neatly, spider limbs resting outward on branches like pin needles.. Yet he was sturdy, did not wobble nor waver.

"So you're the one the big bad wolf was after, huh?" His eyes were hazel, passionate behind his glasses... Adrenaline had surged at a moment's notice, and it was.... noticible. Dilation of his eyes was a hint, his pulse was racing.... He'd secure the boy in his arms before needling his way outward. Once the outer boughs had been reached, the man-boy would jump straight from the tree, down to the ground where he would collapse in reflex to one knee, easily setting the boy down. Spider limbs, an abberation to most, pulled back beneath the baggy hoody, folding close to his torso. If the woman had still offered her name, even as the humanesque creature had pulsed forward, He would nod towards her. "How about you go to your mama, boy-o? I'm sure she's worried." Though the voice was given at a low whisper, conspiratory.

659Psychofish

Well now... that was fairly typical too, he supposed.

Ten feet from the ground, any jump upward would've put the man too high, too late, even if he were quick as the wind, graceful as a deer, and had ups like a cricket. Hanging out over the branches to climb down put Rand low overhead, and if he'd lost his footing that low to the ground, it probably meant he only had one bounce left for him- the big one.

Whatever save was coming, Kalis was closer, only a few inches short of six feet, and with one step he was right under the falling kid, and could have nearly reached him from right where he fell if he'd reached up. Instead, he let the child plop heavily into his arms, stopping the fall all at chest level.

Kalis looked at the other man, most of the way over from talking to Owle to him and the boy already, and then dipped the arm by Rand's feet, looking at the little adventurer for just a short moment before he let it drop even more, bending a little and dropping the kid a short little hop down onto his feet.

"Mmh. You're getting quick," Kalis said grinning, with a touch of mischief in his own eye, at the boy. "and bigger too. Heavier, at least. But I guess those shoes aren't very good for climbing." He didn't bother suggesting a better pair. If he were anything like his mother, he could probably take those off and walk straight up the side of the tree...

...not that Owle could probably actually do that, but, hey, she did have some pretty dandy nails there, and Kalis was certain they had to do something.

"You're quick too. Thanks for the help, anyhow." he shrugged, closing one eye and stretching languorously. "I didn't really want to hurt the thing, and looking at it another way, I guess it probably wouldn't have cared too much to have me hurt it."

660Owle Isohos

"Oof!"

Rand collapsed into Kalis's arms, just landing there ungracefully in a writhing little heap. The way he was, belly flopped, it looked like he'd been trying to land on all fours.

"Aww, you didn't have to do that! I'd've been okay!" Rand protested as he slid out of Kalis's arms. Then, at the mention of him being quick, he grinned. "You think so? I've been climbing up and down everything, all around here..."

And he spread his arms out wide, indicating the woods as a whole. He frowned down at his shoes, about to add that he hadn't had time to take them off when the big dog ran at him, when his mother came up behind him.

"Rand!"

Her heart had skipped to her throat when she heard him fall, and even after seeing him get caught by Kalis, not to mention the noble effort on Luke's part, it refused to calm down. "What were you doing out here! You're not supposed to be this far out, alone! You shouldn't have gone..."

"But, mom..."

"No buts! You're not getting any brownies tonight."

Rand's eyes took on a kind of shifty look, as though he were plotting something behind that emerald screen.

"There are going to be brownies?"

"There were," Owle retorted, in a tone that clearly implied But not anymore.

She sighed, and turned back to Kalis. "Thanks." Her gaze took in Luke as well. "Thank both of you."

She would still have said everything she said to Luke; Rand slipped the moment after she invited the strange twenty-something back to the Firebrand. He was...the third person she had seen on Gaia with spider appendages, and she vaguely wondered if he was related to Suboshi.

Rand noticed Luke as well, and turned to face the grown up fully, puffing his chest out to make himself look more important. "Who're you?" he asked.

661Random Stranger #36

Luke was a child at heart, and he felt at home among the birth-bidden midgets, lacking in their growth spurts. Arms acrossed his chest casually, he'd study the puffed up kiddo from up high... Then, squatting neatly, he'd lean forward, whispering.

"I'm a ninja, with a black belt in brownie-theft." He'd grin, wolfishly, and study the other child, noticing his wolf-like traits as well. Luke's were more linear, forsaking the obviousness of fur, of a truly wolvish quality... But it was there, in his very visage... Those eyes, those pointed teeth and ears... "I think you and I... I think our combined minds could make a killing on the underground brownie market.... Or we could squander the loot between ourselves!"

662Psychofish

"Huh." Kalis massaged the back of his neck, rubbing out the stiffness from that hold. He would have figured Owle might have been worse, but after a little rest, she seemed to have recovered- of course, thinking back, she'd had a rough match, but not a ton in way of injuries. As compared to Athan, at least.

That was a sobering thought.

He looked over at Owle, letting this Luke guy and Rand plot crimes of sweets theft. He was considering something a touch seperate. It was dangerous for a little kid to go out on his own, but... the alternate was Rand hanging home all of the time and doing nothing. Unless he could get a dwarf to come with him somehow. Kid was a free spirit though, most little boys were, and that could be a good thing or a bad thing. He'd hate all these rules, that was for sure. A part of Kalis still had enough of that little boy to be quite sympathetic to that....

...but a little internal discipline might help the kid. It was worth a thought, though he already owed Flare cash- though she didn't seem to care especially about getting it back, anymore than Owle about him paying for all the food and night's stays- among other people, and he was pretty strapped for it.

He looked up over at Owle and thought for a moment on trying to find a subject there, a bit off the little boy. "So, anyhow, the Firebrand didn't have a television did it- or a radio...? What sort of reception you expecting your brother 'n Frenchie to have for you?" he'd never even seen Rage, and he wasn't acquainted with Rafe, though he had a face to put with the tale now, but he had to figure they'd have something to say about the whole of the tourney now she was home. As a matter of fact, he had to wonder if Rand had watched any.

He wasn't quite sure if Owle would have been happy to have him watching or afraid of what antics the competition might have inspired.

663Rain Yupa

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"Well, looks like they bought it. I hope you don't mind a little turbulence, lady." Rain started to spark, the air around him becoming energized with electricity. He took a sprinting position with the unconscious woman in his arms, and hesitated so he could look up at the sky.

"I'll buy you a dozen donuts and we'll call it even." he said, seemingly to no one in particular. And with a sharp CRACK, he was gone, running out of sight before people could turn around and notice his absence.

Around that time, Rain had actually passed by the parked motorcycle by the dirt road near the edge of the woods, not thinking anything of it. He was weaving between the sidewalk and the right side of the road, moving about 5 mph over the speed limit. Still, it was not uncontrollable as long as he stayed primarily in a straight line, and he managed to weave between pedestrians and traffic with near-equal ease. He could go faster, but the limp form of Kira in his arms was doing horrors for his aerodynamics.

Going by the address and directions he had been given earlier with only one wrong turn (a new record!), Rain finally made it to the Firebrand Tavern. Well, he actually ran past it, unable to decelerate in time. Panting, he walked back to the door, and paused at the door.

"... Sorry about this, lady." he commented to the unconscious Kira, before slumping her over his right shoulder, his hand on her leg right above the backside of her knees. This was so he could open the door, and walked in reluctantly.

As soon as he could get the attention of someone working here, he would then tell them the situation: "Uh... sorry to barge in like this, but I have a special delivery, complements of Owle Isohos. This woman needs somewhere to rest and recover; where can I bring her?"

664Owle Isohos

"Well, Flare left the little guy here-" And a hand dropped down onto Rand's head, both loving and possessively. "-a teeny little television and instructions on when to watch."

Owle scowled; this had been done over her head, and she was sure part of why Flare had done it was because Owle didn't approve. "So Rage knows where I've been; I let him know where I was going, anyway. I'm not sure he watched any of the matches, though, he always seems to be busy running off somewhere...he's probably trying to track down Elvi, or that girl Raine..."

Owle sighed, leaving unanswered questions hanging in the air. "Rafe's gone; he left with Tijae. He was at HoH, and Flare made sure he knew I was participating, too. Odds are good we won't find him or Rage at the Firebrand, though, which makes me wonder who's been running the place...if Cro took over the kitchen, I can only hope the dwarves didn't make too much of a mess tending the bar."

Even after a year of service from them, she still acted as though the dwarves were green recruits, not to be trusted. She and Rage had never had a staff before, just the folks who lived in the Firebrand worked the bar and cooked the food. That was how it had always been, and, in Owle's mind, that was the way it always should be. But it can't always be that way, with Angel, K, and Tarrasque gone and Rage and I always running off somewhere...

"We should probably start heading back; I'm worried about Sun but whatever's happened will be over by the time we get back there. We're better off going home, and trusting he can take care of it."

In the meanwhile, Rand had lowered his voice to a conspirational whisper.

"What's a ninja? Are they really good at stealing brownies? If we get a lot of brownies, I think we should eat all of them really really fast, like a race!"

Meanwhile, in the Firebrand...

A kitsune man in colorful garb looked up from his place at the bar as Rain entered. He raised a wine glass as if in greeting, causing one puffy red sleeve to slide down his arm. "A toast! To the newlyweds!" the dark-haired man called out, obviously referring to the stranger who had just crossed the threshold carrying a woman in his arms. Nevermind that the woman was passed out, and looked nothing like a bride, or that Rain was explaining she needed medical attention. If he could, this man would work the whole bar into a toast and a round of congratulations.

"Traditionally, the honeymoon suites are upstairs..." And the technicolor fox man gestured grandly to the staircase, hidden in the back right corner of the room. "But if you simply can't wait, the couch has room for two."

It ought to be noted that this man had not been there the entire time Paul and the dwarf had been conversing. When he had showed up would be hard to say, but neither Paul nor the dwarf would have seen him coming through any door or window, nor even down the stairs. It was as if this man had merely appeared, with no puff of smoke and no fanfare, squat in the middle of the Firebrand's bar.

665Random Stranger #36

Luke laughed. Then, with a grin, he'd lean closer, looking to the side at Owle.

"Ninjas are masters of stealth, and are often hired to thieve some awesome loot... On the scarfing the loot part..." He'd look left, and then right, and then back to Rand.

"Not such a good idea, eh? Trust me. Food eaten unceremoniously will get it's revenge. You must love the food. You do love brownies, right? Then you must show them that! Savor them, enjoy... Or else..."

A swift movement, and the man would hoist Rand into the air with both arm4s, Spinning in a circle. "They'll make yer belly churn like the high seas in the midst of a storm, until finally, they fight their way from your belly in a disgusting, brown uprising!" And then down Rand would go, rather affectionately back to the ground, feet first.

"And that, boy-o, is never good."

To Kalis, and Owle, whom he can't help but overhear, the man offers one statement, ruffling Rand's hair. "You shouldn't keep the boy-o in the dark, eh? Let him know what his mother does, Let him be proud. Nor should you shelter him, aye? Teach the boy to defend himself, so that incidents such as today don't happen. Teach him not to fear, but to know fear, so that he may fight it."

His fingers sifted Rand's hair, already having a strong attraction to the boy... He was, to say the least, energetic. And that was something Luke could link with. His ADHD made him, at times, a most impressive source of energy.

666Psychofish

"Mmm." Kalis said noncommitally when Owle finished. He did understand where she came from, being the mother concerned her child might get a false impression of her or the world by seeing this side of it, or try something risky seeing it all. On the other hand, he had some reservations against that idea which were about to be voiced...

...by Luke, as it turned out. Well, roughly. "I think... she just said that... he does know...?" he said, looking to Owle for confirmation on that. "Anyhow, bravery is good and all, but you have to know when to retreat too. I think Rand made a good call today." he nodded approvingly at the little boy. This had probably been instinctual panic reaction for the kid, but it was better than freezing up, and Kalis himself still ran half on his gut.

"Anyway..." the whole mention of going home had brought him back to the present. Even if it took him a minute to catch; the Firebrand was more a place to crash for a night he'd been abusing far too many times in a row than a home for him. The name 'Tijae' sparked some memory, but not enough for him to know what that meant and give her a reaction on it. She'd probably said something in passing once.

'Sun' on the other hand, he knew. "Sunstrike will be fine, assuming things don't get all so much more drastic, just from what I've seen today. And if you know him better..." he smiled, letting that go without finishing the thought. He actually knew a little more of the man, but that was from one night just observing him and Flare messing around in the Firebrand. "So, he'll be alright without us, no need to worry. Now. You've been out and away from home a while, so, why don't we take you back and get you all rested and pampered up, hm?" he clapped a hand over Owle's far shoulder, giving her a lopsided lazy grin.

"You've earned it."

667Owle Isohos

"Hey, leggo!" Rand shouted as he was scooped up. He started flailing his limbs around while Luke spun him; he'd never much liked being manhandled, and even when he was smaller would duck out of his mom's hugs. When the dizzying ride was over, he stuck out his tongue at Luke.

"But it's no fun to eat them slow! That's what I always do!"

Unless...

"Mmm..." Rand screwed up his face, deep in thought. "Maybe we could have a backwards race? I bet I could eat a brownie really, really slow, so slow no one could manage to eat theirs slower."

When Luke spoke up to Mom, Rand hopped up and down. "Yeah! Mom! When're you gonna let Aunt Flare teach me? She was awesome! And did you see how Athan got blown up? You said I could have a big sword when I was older, could I get one as big as his is?"

Rand grinned up at Kalis, nodding to the older man. "Well, I didn't want to hurt her...she looked like me, like he does."

A gesture back at the hooded, brownie stealing ninja left no doubt who the 'he' in that sentence was supposed to be.

"Right," Owle answered Kalis. She inwardly groaned at Rand's questions. This is why she hadn't wanted him watching...well...actually, the reason she hadn't wanted him watching was the brutal nature of the tournament. It didn't seem like a good idea to watch people kicking the crap out of one another, especially if one of them was your mom. She'd rather Rand just imagine what the tournament might have been like.

"Aunt Flare doesn't have time to give you lessons. You'll have to ask Uncle Rage," Owle told her son. The truth was, Flare would have made time for the rascal, only Owle was adamant about Flare not teaching her son. Owle had been on the receiving end of Flare's 'teaching', and while she knew Rand would come out the other side of it desensitized to burns, she didn't approve of Flare throwing fire at her son. "And I said maybe you could have a sword when you were older. We'll talk about it when I think you're old enough to have one."

"Aww..." Rand pouted, putting on a glum face. Was he never going to get a sword?

To Luke, she answered, "I'd have let him know I was in the tournament anyway; I just didn't want him watching. They don't censor any of the violence, and someone got their hands ripped off last year..." Owle bowed her head, eyes slipping to the grass till she pulled herself up again. "That's just...not something I want him watching. Okay?"

Her posture and tone change slightly; Owle had become defensive, Luke's words striking a nerve largely because they were true. She often did leave Rand in the dark, telling him nothing other than that she was going off to do some boring adult stuff. Really, all of those times she'd been seeking out trouble, or trying to save the world, or going someplace dangerous where she couldn't stand to have Rand follow. It was for his own good, she told herself, especially considering how good the boy was at running off.

"I'd teach him to defend himself, but I don't really know myself."

She wasn't a fighter. It was odd, considering she had entered a fighting tournament, but Owle didn't really know how to fight. She just tended to go by instinct, and throw, sometimes literally, anything that was at hand at her opponent. Usually, her style of fighting involved getting in cheap shots while her friends had the enemy distracted, or running and hiding somewhere the bad guy couldn't follow. Her aim was more to survive than to win, always.

Owle smiled at Kalis as he reassured her about Sun, allaying her fears for the moment. "Yeah, I guess you're right...he's as hard to kill as I am, if not harder." Something Jean said once drifted back to her...but that didn't mean Owle couldn't worry now, did it?

She easily accepted his arm around her, a sign of just how comfortable she'd grown around him. Owle rarely let anyone outside of family touch her in more than a handshake, and exceptions to that rule were one in a million. But as he mentioned pampering, Owle's face contorted into a joking expression of exaggerated dismay.

"No! Not the pampering! Anything but the pampering!" She squirmed beneath his arm, as though trying to escape, but the movement only brought her closer to him, if anywhere. "I hate being pampered..." she whimpered, looking up at Kalis with kitty eyes and pouting lips.

"...though I guess it would be good to get some salve for these burns..." Muttering the words in a more serious tone, Owle glanced down at her arms, still burnt from the battle with Tzenidaar.

668Random Stranger #36

Luke smiled at Rand more, allowing the altercation to end, and listening to Owle's words with silence. Silence that lasted as he again ruffled Rand's hair, as he looked at the boy.

"You have a mother's worry, you know. This Flare... She is not someone you readily trust?" Eyebrow arches, slowly... Of the few things Luke carried, it was Empathy. He could sens the emotions around him, like different colored winds, shifting and passing between people, swirling around others as it was contained, rather than directed...

"You love your boy. If you truly love him, and I mean no offense, show him early what the world will bring, good and bad. Prepare him, because one day, it'll just be on your doorstep, and he won't know what to do. And what then?"

A pause as he looked down to Rand, laughing softly at his hunger for a sword, of all things. "Swords are so common, boy-o! Get something unique! Something your opponent will not expect." He waggled his fingers mystically. "These, of all things, are your best choices. Chop, Punch, Jab, Hook... Variety, in something you already have. No need to pay a blacksmith, No need to repair after time... Well..." His voice trailed off as he considered Owle's words, the whole... ripping off of hands... "Well, that's something else entirely."

669Rain Yupa

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Meanwhile, in the Firebrand...

A kitsune man in colorful garb looked up from his place at the bar as Rain entered. He raised a wine glass as if in greeting, causing one puffy red sleeve to slide down his arm. "A toast! To the newlyweds!" the dark-haired man called out, obviously referring to the stranger who had just crossed the threshold carrying a woman in his arms. Nevermind that the woman was passed out, and looked nothing like a bride, or that Rain was explaining she needed medical attention. If he could, this man would work the whole bar into a toast and a round of congratulations.

"Traditionally, the honeymoon suites are upstairs..." And the technicolor fox man gestured grandly to the staircase, hidden in the back right corner of the room. "But if you simply can't wait, the couch has room for two."

It ought to be noted that this man had not been there the entire time Paul and the dwarf had been conversing. When he had showed up would be hard to say, but neither Paul nor the dwarf would have seen him coming through any door or window, nor even down the stairs. It was as if this man had merely appeared, with no puff of smoke and no fanfare, squat in the middle of the Firebrand's bar.

Rain's eyes went wide at the suggestions the fox-man was offering from across the bar. Had he not heard Rain's explination only moments before? Or had he chosen not to hear?

"N-no! It's not like that! We've only just met!" he explained rather loudly. Realizing what he just said, he winced his eyes shut and punched himself in the forehead with his free hand.

"Wait, that's not what I meant! I just need to take her to a bed, because she's been through a lot."

.< punch

"That is to say, she's exhausted and she needs to be treated with extra care."

.< punch punch punch

Taking a deep breath, he regained his composure. He opened his mouth with the intention of explaining carefully what he meant, but he said the only thing that came to mind.

"HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!" he laughed audibly, akin to Vash the Stampede. He walked over to the stairs with Kira, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. He paused at the base of the stairs, looking back to the men occupying the bar. "Yeeaaahhh... we'll be upstairs. Please tell Owle when she comes in, I'm sure she'll want to join us." He started his march up the stairs, and stopped halfway up, the audible sound of a fist slamming into its owner's forehead resonating through the bar, before he continued his ascent.

670Rain Yupa

After several attempts to find a vacant room, Rain found one of the supposid "honeymood suites", the door opening with a slight creak when he tried to open it. Peeking his head in, he saw no sign of the room being occupied, or even if the occupents were simply out.

"Argh, this will do." he said to no one in particular, booting the door open all the way so he could carry Kira in his arms over the threshold to the...

Oh, goddammit. That's not what I meant, and you know it!

Anyways, approaching the side of the bed, he cautiously laid Kira out on top of it, breathing a bit easier now that he didn't have to carry her around anymore. Yeah, her weight by herself wasn't enough to bother him, but he had been carrying her for around 20 minutes now, and his arms were getting tired, dag nabbit!

Stepping back and flexing his arms several times to get the circulation back in them, he looked down at her prone frame. He considered covering her up, but he wasn't sure what had happened to her or what she would remember when she awoke; he didn't want this scene to be any more compramising than it already was.

He turned to the thermostat on the wall, turning it up about 5 degrees or so, to ensure she would be fine without any coverings, then, quietly as he could, he closed the door behind him. He had no idea why he was being quiet now, especially since all the hub-bub of the previous 20 minutes hadn't woken up Kira. But it seemed like the right thing to do, at least.

With the door closed, he slid his back down it, and came to rest in a meditative stance at the base of it. He interlocked his fingers and bowed his head slightly, and waited. He would either be greeted by Owle first, or the vibrations of Kira moving around would flow through the wooden door and into Rain's back, alerting him. If something bad went down, he was sure to be the one in the way of whoever went apeshit.

Just how he liked it.

671Psychofish

It was probably a good thing Kalis wasn't the sort of person to notice that Rand had cheered on his mother, and awed at Flare and Athan but apparantly had nothing to say about him. Not much personal pride, but a swordsman's pride- in the art, if one would call it such, that is- was different.

"Sword's a fine weapon." he retorted to Luke, defensively, but a laid back such. Cutting right into their conversation. "If it's a real sword, and not some junky piece somebody threw together. It's about the most versatile weapon after the body itself if you know how to use it, and there're a lot of ways to use each little variation of the design, all very different. Keeping in mind that having something in your hand doesn't stop you using the rest of your body same as ever... it's anything but predictable." He smirked a little over at the other man. Just a little. "If you have an idea what you're doing with it."

The man's other comments clinched it anyway, even if Owle couldn't do anything about what he was saying.

Still finishing with it all, he just leaned into Owle as she squirmed into him, wrapping the hand up onto the top of her head, leaning it onto his shoulder and mussing the hair affectionately. "Oh, no mercy for you," he replied a moment after she'd finished, turning his head and attention full around. "There's going to be plenty of pampering." He leaned his head in, and whispered an assurance that he'd do what he could for 'that' too.

"But, I think we can trust Flare. Just not with any objects or persons supseptable to flame or puncture wounds. Possibly...clawsbluntraumamaybeeventeeth" he ran the last bit all together, making a humorous face at intimidation, and plopped the lower part of his head into Owle's hear, taking a deep breath of the smell. He took a moment to just relax there.

"But-!"

He broke into whatever words were being exchanged between the others, after a silence long enough to let them add a little more to the conversation. "We probably better had head home, hm? For the both of you. We'll need to get back and start readying the place up for an event- and make sure you don't try aind wiggle your way out of things, nyeh?" he grinned down at Owle at what was- for the moment- his final continuation of the whole pampering joke, and slipped away, back toward his motorcycle outside the wood.

It was a cheap, light thing, and in a moment, they'd hear a small groan, and shortly there after a rustling in the leaves as he made an awful lot of noise taking the straight line through the wood toward the Firebrand, banging at branches withe the small motorbike held across the top of his shoulders, behind his head, seat rested on his neck. And he'd march his way on through, making quite the ruckus, for 'home'. Hopefully, not needing to put the thing down and come back to make them follow before too long.

There wasn't much point linger in the wood to talk when they could do it in more comfort at the bar, and he and Owle could probably use to patch a thing or two up while they were there, anyhow. At the least, his neck was still a bit sore and he wanted this bike off his back sooner rather than later so he didn't aggravate that.

672Just Sky

Even with the room temperature rising, the sudden lack of body heat would chill her. Goosebumps would soon cover her whole body, but they wouldn't be seen: she was in long sleeves and pants. Maybe some would show on her neck.

In her coma-esque state, however she had been positioned would be how she remained. She would not curl up to preserve heat, nor would she move when limbs fell asleep. Occasionally, a tremor would pass through her; her body made only slight attempts to shiver and make heat.

Hell, she was a reptile in human's clothing, to alter the old proverb. She wasn't exactly used to thermoregulation.

673Owle Isohos

"But swords are cool!" Rand protested to Luke, backing up Kalis's point in the way only a little boy could. The big hero always had a sword, so if Rand wanted to be a hero, he had to have a sword. Right?

"Oh, no mercy for you. There's going to be plenty of pampering."

Owle whimpered pitifully, her big brown eyes staring up at him from where her head reclined on his shoulder. More quietly, she'd add her thanks...even if she really did hate being pampered, she somehow doubted Kalis would pull a Rafe on her and insist on her staying upstairs in bed while everyone was partying and doing stuff.

"Oh, I trust Flare, it's just..."

Her voice trailed off, letting Kalis fill in the blanks. In this case, Luke had misread; Owle trusted Flare with her life, and with any of her friend's lives. The two were linked souls, bond sisters, a part of one another. But...she didn't trust Flare not to singe Rand with a fireball if the kid got to annoying her.

Hell, even Flare wouldn't give Owle a guarantee against that; she'd just muttered something about how it might be necessary to toughen him up.

She giggled as Kalis reached the end of his list, and added, "Yeah, that's just the thing. I trust her, I just don't trust her not to hurt things if she gets angry enough or in the right mood. I don't think she'd do any serious harm, but..." Owle shrugged, and then a very strange thing would happen.

To Luke's supernatural empathy sense, her emotions would just stop. Where as before they swirled and eddied forth from her, now they simply...didn't. He could still read emotion in her voice, in her movements, but as far as any supernatural senses were concerned Owle was as emotional as a canteloupe.

Why would he have asked that, just from what I said? Was he skimming my surface thoughts? The telepath reviewed her shields, strengthening them and taking extra measures to keep stray thoughts and emotions from leaking out into the air. She wasn't going to confront Luke about it, it was probably just an innocent question, but still...odd, that he would ask that.

"We probably better had head home, hm? For the both of you. We'll need to get back and start readying the place up for an event- and make sure you don't try aind wiggle your way out of things, nyeh?"

"Aww..."

A smile lit up Owle's face, and for just a brief moment Luke would feel the puff of happiness escape into the air, genuine and clean, before Owle got things back under her shields.

"Not even a little wiggling?"

She held up her fingers, indicating an eensy bit, but Kalis might have already been out of sight. So she turned to Rand. "Come on, let's get home."

Making sure the boy was coming with her, Owle started after Kalis.

"Luke, feel free to join us!" she called over her shoulder as the trio strolled down the path.

Meanwhile...

"Ah, a threesome, is it?" The man took a sip of his wine, giving Rain a look of envy. "I'll be sure to tell Miss Owle when she arrives."

((Rain, that was hilarious.))

674Random Stranger #36

He would be caught off-guard, to be sure. Nobody had ever stopped... feeling. His eyes would blank out, his mind truly lost for once, as if he actually couldn't see Owle, even though she spoke, even though she was naught but two, maybe three feet infront of him... It was blinding, to lose those colors so quickly... It was as if the sky had turned stark-white, and the ground beneath his feet a bottomless black, one blinding, one shading, and everything inbetween fading... fading...

Then a puff of happiness! The world is righted, briefly, before he enters cantalope vision... Aghh... He would draw his hood upward, pulling it tight about his face, before following just the noises... That's what he gets for trusting his eyes too much, eh?

675Darshendros the Eternal

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"A toast! To the newlyweds!"

"Here here!" the dwarf called out, raising his mug in a toast and then chugging it down.

"Well, I best be off. Thanks for the drinks, lad. If ye're ever in need of a strong hand, just look up Gus Stoneskull."

And just like that, the dwarf was gone, walking out through the door with his travelpack; walking down the road to wherever it would lead him.

676Owle Isohos

It wasn't that Owle had stopped feeling, though that's how it would appear to Luke. She had simply masked her emotions, hiding them in a very private place where empaths and telepaths wouldn't find them without a fight.

Or, unless she got careless with an emotion that was too strong, which was liable to happen more than once before the night was over.

"Are you alright?" she asked over her shoulder as she walked, noting Luke's discomfort. She couldn't know what had made him so uncomfortable, but he was making faces like maybe he had a headache, or a stomach upset, or...something.

She hadn't cloaked anyone else in the area, so Luke would still be able to read Rand and Kalis, at the very least.

Speaking of being alright...I should probably check on Sun...but what if I distract him...?

677Random Stranger #36

Luke wasn't a trained, skill-laden empath. It merely existed, around him. It was a part of his world. He couldn't "fight" through shields. He didn't even know shields existed...

"Your colors went away. It's distressing on my eyes." He says simply, following the group with the skill of one keen to using his other senses. Eventually he would catch up and follow behind Rand, sighing as he fluffed the boy's hair. Glasses peered downward, enjoying the glow around the boy... The life of children was better than any museum, it was a masterpiece that could not, truly be duplicated.

"Colors are always around. Except in the void. Mother threw me to the void, before I came here. It's where I changed, where I learned to use other parts of myself. The void was not a happy place. I don't like the colors leaving.

678Owle Isohos

"My...colors?" Owle asked, twisting around further to get a better look at him. She stopped for a moment, looking down at her shirt and jeans, which still seemed to have all their color in them. Just to be sure, she tugged a strand of hair in front of her eyes. Still bright blue.

In just the few seconds, he had caught up to her as Rand passed by her, still following Kalis. A concerned expression on her face, Owle picked up the pace again, this time walking beside Luke.

"I don't understand," Owle said reflexively. I wonder...

The only thing that had changed with her, the only thing she had done...well, when she looked at a person's mind, when she sensed their aura, she saw it as colors, and feelings. Perhaps he had a similar aura sense, and her clamping up had somehow...done something? Nah, that was way too weird.

Well...

I guess it's worth a shot.

Owle loosed the tight grip she was keeping on her superficial thoughts and emotions, letting mere traces of them leak beyond the shields. Though she wasn't one hundred percent sure, she thought that a telepath would be able to sense the thoughts, though not pick up the words, just the feeling behind them. Even that, if Owle had done it right, should be muted.

To Luke's vision, the colors would start again to flow from Owle, though dimmer and weaker than they had been before.

"Is that better? Could you tell me more, about the colors?"

679Psychofish

It was a couple minutes walk, but Kalis would take it in relative silence, and before too long he'd arrive at the Firebrand.

Not too long being like, y'know, 'a couple minutes'.

Once on the clear strip of beach, he put the bike back down, and led it by handlebar over beside the Firebrand, setting it leaned to the building. Out from the puch on it's back came a medical salve for burns- after round one, he figured he'd look for one in general health products- and one for cuts. Not the magic ground herbs and superb healing type. The over-the-counter type. He pulled the door open lazily, one hand tucked into his pocket, and strolled inside, looking around.

Except for some fox guy and the usual short, bearded guys around- he still had to make himself say "dwarves" instead of wondering why there was a bearded "little people's" convention here everyday- it didn't seem like much was up in the immediate entering area of the bar. He sorta got used to seeing the special sort of people here. No, not that sort of "special". Gaia sort of special. Which is debatably not the same as that sort of "special".

But yes, we were talking the magic-y-ish types.

Used to seeing them here by now, and in making no big deal of it, he walked back behind the bar, and start perusing the alchohols while the others caught up. He mostly looked at the strong stuff. He figured the big guy would want something with a punch, he seemed that type.

Might as well start on a gift basket for Athan, as a get well. Though, one had to wonder if he was likely to keep up activity conducive to health recovery if less than sober.

680Random Stranger #36

"They say you can't see wind.... But I do. I see people's winds, as they breath, as they live. They move about, they swirl, they paint... Hate, Love, Jealousy... All of it has a color. All of it paints a picture. Children do it best. They don't see it as we do, they don't bottle themselves, they don't think about feeling. They just... feel."

Luke would loosen the cords of the hood, turning his head to smile at her slightly. "I'm not a case of protige." He murmurs. "I merely see what I see. I've thought about it, and I know what it is I see. I don't.... use it. It merely is. I'm not a telepath... Just a good guesser." Again, he would skim the surface of the scum of the window that was her mind, with his guesses. He doesn't invade, you must understand. Everything exists around him.

In his silence, Luke would reach into the hood of his sweater, against his back. As with Kalis, it was obvious he was drawing a weapon from such a place. In silence, noises highlighted themselves, the pop of clasps, the whisper of leather on cloth.. He'd pull the entire outfit from his hood, smoothly. He would offer this to Owle's inspection. Two wooden weapons, colored a beautiful honey with age, hand-whittled with love. Bokken, to be sure, But one was significantly smaller.

"I can teach him, if you'll let me. They're not the real deal, but they're a start. They've endured alot under my hand.... He won't even get a splinter, I can promise you. I can teach him not only to use these, but to use his own latent abilities..." To this, Luke would through the leather contraption of holsters over a shoulder, the weapons clacking softly. After doing so, he'd extend his hand towards her, grimacing, locking his jaw... Gritting his teeth...

With this, he'd flex his hands, eyes narrowing as he focused on his hands... If she watched his face, he became impressively more feral, face scrunching, fangs becoming very much more noticible... Skin that saw sun seemed fitting, as human nails darkened a hue of black, extending forward to talons, fighting utensils. He'd extend his neck forward, stretching as he suddenly felt heated beneath the hoodie... He'd grip the inside of the hood, tearing downward... Clasps popped and clicked, as he shouldered off the hoodie, revealing his torso, bound by a black tee.

Now, this is where one got the details. To be honest, Luke was not ripped, but, truly, he was buff. Fit, and obviously a wanderers physique. His right arm was ensconced in colors, painting pictures of technology, polished silver, poking wires, etching... Tattoos. His left, however, was a contrast, bearing a tribal sleeve, to the techno one on his right. Thick lines cut abstract, all along his arm, sleek, smooth....

Every muscle in his frame corded out, called to arms for nothing more than a display of what he could teach. Right now he hungered, to be honest, something fierce for something so wrong... An energy a child, let alone a human male should never attempt to tap unless they could control it.

"Mother made me what I am, you must understand. She gave me everything for a reason, I feel. I have a larger, greater purpose, other than what I do with my two hands. I walk, until she calls me. Until then, I'm free to use what she gives me, for whatever purpose I deem fit.... And with your permission, I'd like to teach him."

Silence once more rides out, As Luke untangles the leather straps and wooden weapons from his hoodie, which he folds up and forces into an overly large pocket. He fiddles with the weapon harness, quietly.

681Owle Isohos

Rand dashed into the Firebrand on ahead of them, not even looking back at his mom and Luke. He wanted to get a head start on finding those brownies, if any existed...

Owle was just as glad he wasn't in earshot when Luke made his offer.

She watched the man/boy in front of her skeptically, running a hand down the smooth wood of a bokken when he held them out to her. She simply watched him, interested, looking perhaps a little squeamish but not frightened as his body stretched and changed. She herself was a shifter, though the changes weren't as...visceral, as these. They looked more like Owle just melted down into a bit of goo, which popped back up again looking like a cat or a bird or a bar of soap.

"Who..."

Owle stared openly, withholding her trust. The talk of a Mother, some sort of b*****d divinity, no doubt, had set her on edge...not to mention the strange, childlike way Luke described himself and his powers. He didn't know her son, and he didn't know her. And his guesses were uncannily close to the line of her own thoughts, though she knew at most he'd be reading feelings, now, as she admitted nothing clearer to pass into the air.

...she wasn't sure she wanted to continue letting him do that.

"I don't know."

Owle shook her head, summing up all her doubts in the gesture. "I've only just met you, Luke, and I don't know the first thing about you. I don't trust my own sister with teaching the boy...what makes you think I'd allow a complete stranger?"

She said it, not to admonish him, but to try and make him feel better about the rejection. It wasn't that he had done anything wrong, it was that she was so paranoid she didn't trust certain members of her family.

"Besides, you're a wanderer, right? I couldn't ask you to stay in one place long enough to give him more than a few lessons..."

She opened the door to the Firebrand, stepping back and gesturing for him to go inside. "If you intend to stick around for a little while, we'll talk about it later, when I've had time to know you better. Until then, the answer is no."

682Random Stranger #36

Luke smiled, softly.

"Ah, but not by choice. And if you teach your son to never speak to strangers, how will he gain his own friends?" A brow rose, a thought he had thought about much. If you never spoke to a stranger, you would be a hermit, eh? Never socializing.

"I was dropped here, by Mother Earth. Gaia, she is called. If it is not a.... stupid... question, may I ask what do you call your world?" Dark eyes studied her face, not downed by depression of rejection, understanding entirely.

"We, creatures of humanity..." He waves his fingers quietly at his face, his physique... "Not true humans... I believe that we were made so by Her. She made us in the image of her creatures, and there in lies the knowledge of opening your power, as a.. Creature." He frowns thoughtfully, looking forward at the tavern. "Give them to him, aye? The straps can be shortened. There's a full blade, and a dagger." Luke trained in the art of what he called Knight-Style. Dark Age Soldiers carried a Sword and a Dagger, and used them simultaniously. Luke had knowledge entire in both weapons.

"I figure since I'm not where I was, before the Void, that I should step up the ante, and those won't cut it for me anymore." His fingers held out the leather straps and the weapons as he paused close to the Tavern.

"I'm not something to fear, I assure you... Where I come from, This doesn't exist." He motions to everything, including themselves. "Shifters, Creatures of the Earth... They're myths where I started. The end was coming, and I was spared. And now here I am."

683Owle Isohos

"He spoke to you, didn't he?" Owle retorted angrily, taking up that defensive posture again. "You make way too many assumptions on how I raise my son. Do you even have children of your own, that you speak so?"

"Gaia," she answered, still somewhat cagily when he asked the name of her world.

And then he went and did it. The minute he said the phrase 'not true humans' Owle was coughing and sputtering, looking as though he'd just made her swallow something nasty. She couldn't even vocalize the words for a good few seconds, but the anger would be there, plain as day. You didn't even need to be an empath to see it.

"I'm as human as anyone!"

And then she stopped holding the door open for him, too angry to reply to anything else he wanted to say. The woman whirled inside, leaving the door to swing shut if Luke didn't catch it before it closed.

"My, my, miss Owle, you look so very uptight. Don't you worry, because upstairs are two people who seem very interested in helping you relax..." The kitsune man waggled his finger at her. "Now, now, I didn't know threesomes were your style..."

Owle stood just inside the doorway, stunned, stock still in shock. Then her face became animated with as vigorous an anger as she'd ever shown, doubtless kindled by her interaction with Luke. "Out of my bar! OUT!" she shouted at the hapless kitsune. When he was slow to rise, she marched over to him, seemingly ready to drag him out by his cufflinks.

The fox man leapt to his feet, and quickly started backing towards the nearest window. Owle matched him step for step, murder in her eyes as she advanced. "Now, now, miss Owle, I was only relaying a message. And don't you think you should act a little glad to see me? After all, I did bless you with that wondrous, magical night-"

"OUT!" Owle bellowed, and the man tumbled out of the window, falling out of sight and presumably onto the sand below.

She whirled away, then, stalking back behind the bar, setting smoldering eyes on Rand and Kalis.

"Mom, are you okay?" the little boy asked uncertainly. He'd never seen Mom quite this upset before...well, at least not around here. It was a little unsettling, to say the least.

Owle bit down on her tongue, before she snapped at Rand, too. Instead, her eyes settled on Kalis, begging him silently to restore her calm.

After a moment, she looked back at Rand. "Something's...upstairs, waiting for me," she explained. "And I don't think I want to find out what it is. Um..."

She glanced back at Kalis. "Do you think...well...do you think you could just...scout it out for me? That guy...he's a god, he's been here before. I don't think he would really harm me, not permanently, but he's good as hell at screwing things up...gods, I want to kill him sometimes."

(( smilies/icon_xd.gif Don't worry, Luke, I still like you OOC. You just managed to hit two very sore spots with Owle.))

684Random Stranger #36

Luke caught the door with a doorman's grace. "It is common sense to teach a child never to speak to strangers. But there is folly in it as well." He follows her inward, leaning on the door jamb and looking to her.

"Yes, you are human. But you are so much more." His voice was soft, yet beneath it a tone that hadn't been there, a firmness. He'd lost that edge of a child suddenly. He is lost as to who she had meant when she mentioned a "He". She hadn't answered his question, so he wouldn't answer hers.

"You can't deny it. No more than I can deny that you're angry at me, for the truth in my words. Yes, you have no reason to trust me. But that's what destroyed my world. A lack of trust. Don't let it destroy yours."

685Psychofish

Kalis missed almost all of the coversation, and the bits that suddenly flew at a shout through the door and in to his ears went right over his head with benefit of surprise. Then... that guy....

Didn't know what to say there. It didn't quite go over his head, but it left him reeling a moment, way out of sorts. But not so much as to somehow miss Owle's rightious fury. And he was right out ready to ask what the hell it was about and try and cool her right down when something that threatened to blow the roof right off the bar happened.

Luke once more failed to quit while he was ahead.

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

"You can't deny it. No more than I can deny that you're ang-"

A wise man had- and a lot of people who knew where he was coming from- once said, "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned". Kalis couldn't see Owle doing anything of serious or permanant harm to this fellow or the bar, but he felt it better they not all find out exactly what Hell hath or did not hath just then.

"-Hey buddy, why don't you go whip us all lunch and a little something to drink out of the fridge? On the house, all round," knowing the Firebrand, there was no real doubt of that. Kalis broke in, raising his voice to speak right over the man as he cut him off mid sentence, stepping quickly over toward the pair. "Here Owle, go take this up to one of the restrooms and try washing up a little. If you need a hand spreading it over the burns, I won't be too long." he continued speaking over anything Luke might still be saying, stepping right between him and Owle, clasping a firm hand on her shoulder and holding the little tube of ointment out in front of her between index and thumb, waiting just long enough for her to realize what was going on and get her hands under it before he dropped the little thing into them, and flashed a smile before heading up the stairs. For just a moment, he kept the hand on her shoulder almost as if her were about to drag her up toward the forementioned restroom.

Hopefully, that'd send the pushy guy with good intentions- and a combination of just a little nosiness and creepily good guesses, far as Kalis could make of it- off in one direction, Owle in the opposite, and end the whole conversation before he found out in a less than pleasant manner exactly what it was about.

As he hurried up the stairs, he slowly began to dread what was coming, and the cheerful, boyant act fell right off. With a straight face, he came to the top, and looked around, catching the first thing in sight.

A man resting against a door right in the middle of the hall.

"There are rooms inside those doors, you know." he said lightly, trying to use what small social skill he had. "I was told there were some people waiting for a friend of mine up here. Seen anybody about?" he jerked a thumb vaguely along the hall.

((Due to experience with people who take everything very personally, I'm going to follow Owle's lead here and say that OOC and IC opinions may or may not corrolate in any way, shape, or form.))

686Rain Yupa

"Your friend is awful loud for someone so meek," he said jokingly, though his face still forward, unchanged, eyes closed. With this first statement, Kalis may or may not have recognized his voice from before he rushed off from the stadium with Owle, when he was calling to her.

Kalis Wrote:

"There are rooms inside those doors, you know." he said lightly, trying to use what small social skill he had. "I was told there were some people waiting for a friend of mine up here. Seen anybody about?" he jerked a thumb vaguely along the hall.

"That would be me." Rain finally opened his eyes and looked down the hall at Kalis, recognizing him instantly. "Oh! It's you!" he exclaimed suddenly, half-suprised. He unlocked his hands and stood quickly from his sitting stance, brushing himself off with his hands quickly before standing tall, at his somewhat impressive 6'3".

"That was an excellent match against whatshisface from Glacier. Vahn? Vin? Van? I was most impressed. Sir... Cole, was it? No, that was your teammate. ...Kalis?" he said, wincing as he took a shot at his name. He wasn't so hot with names.

Clearing his throat, he glanced at the door he was resting beside, resting his left palm against it. "Er, yes. My point. That rather angry woman who attacked that red-head from Glacier is in here. The one you placed in the stands after Ms. Isohos somehow incapacitated her? I thought she would be a danger in a medical facility if she awoke in a frenzy, plus there would be the danger of being mistreated by a doctor. Her pulse is slowed a bit but not dangerously low, so I figured letting her rest here would be best. Ms. Isohos would probably know the best medicine for this woman, wouldn't she?"

687Owle Isohos

Owle turned to open her mouth to shout at Like, but Kalis's voice cut across her own interruption, stilling her for the moment. She stared at him like he'd gone crazy when he asked Luke to make lunch...Luke? Messing in her kitchen? Ah, well, wasn't like that sort of thing didn't happen all the time...

And then her sight of Luke was cut off, Kalis's body between the two of them, gripping her shoulder in a way that implied she was not moving past him. He continued to talk loudly over Luke. Owle looked down at the tube he'd dropped in her hands, turning it over like she'd never seen anything like it before, then recognized it as a common burn salve.

She couldn't resist trying to sneak one peak around at Luke, opening her mouth to say something before she felt that little tug on her shoulder. Sighing, she gave it up, and glumly headed into the single downstairs restroom after one last glance at Luke.

688Psychofish

Kalis' head followed as Rain rose, going from looking down at him- to looking up. Almost as tall as Athan, Rain had quite nearly half a foot on Kalis- and if he was built with that althetic big shoulders, narrower waist, and hard muscles adding bulk to the body, he'd be more than a little reminiscient of 'home', as it once might have been. Certain people tended to have the advantage in that sort of combat, tall, strong, and built for crushing power a very useful one. Kalis had always been a shrimp among his peers- or close as he had too- though he'd managed to never fall too far behind. One found ways to offset such disadvantages.

In anycase, he recognized Rain from the whole fiasco after-math of the tourney, if not from during it. He hadn't really bothered to watch the other matches, though now he was beginning to think he might as well pick up tapes of them all and try and find time. Maybe watch them during if he ended up coming back in the next year, or even if not, he supposed. Still, it all left him without a terribly clear background on the man.

"The first one. And it wasn't, really." he hadn't really put up a good show the whole time, though he was seeing where that was from. For one, he was beginning to realize that it certainly was a competition. He'd taken it seriously, but it had just been a serious game. Other people had taken it as far more than a game, fought as if it was real. It seemed silly to do that for a prize or competition.... but a sort of side of him that saw it from a "soldier's" point of view could see where if they were going to fight like that he owed going in as if he meant to kill too. "Felt kind of silly, what with him playing at being some action movie star and me still trying to test out what I could do with my fists. Should have just drawn the weapon and given it a shot." he shrugged, dismissing any further on the subject.

"Kalis Acineres, that's the name I go by." he shrugged. "Ah. So it's you and her. That guy.... er... I'd gotten an impression I might have to play bouncer." he shrugged, cracking a small, sheepish grin. "But, yeah. That'll be good to take her mind off of issues just now too." Kalis might have offered a try himself, but his medical specialty was more tying things up until a real doctor could look at them, keeping them falling off or bleeding over much, and he didn't know a thing about treating super-humans. Or meta-humans. Or... phsyically not normal people.

((Sorry. Feels lacking, but I gotta go. I'll post further when I get a shot.))

689Rain Yupa

Rain was indeed physically fit and built, having fought his way through life with little more than his fists. As he had explained to someone else recently, Rain was born and raised to be a weapon; fighting was as soothing for his soul as classical music, a good book, or a walk through an art gallary is for other people. Normal people. Towards his mid-to-late twenties and into his thirties, he had found more reasons to exist than just to fight, but he still kept himself in shape nonetheless.

"Yeah, I've noticed that problem with him too. Being fairly new to the area, I spent some time when we first arrived at the arena with my captain, Sierra, who I guess is betrothed to him or something. He's far too flashy and far too reckless. In my opinion, the only reason he keeps winning is he aims to please the crowds, to the point of great disrespect to his opponents. I enjoy fighting a worthy, or even superior opponent, but I couldn't see myself having anything resembling fun if I had to fight him." He snorted once, grinning as he looked right into Kalis's eyes. "But the guy's got the talent, I'll admit this much. And you did well, considering. Competing against a fan favorite when you're playing for points is never easy, believe you me."

Kalis Wrote:

"Ah. So it's you and her. That guy.... er... I'd gotten an impression I might have to play bouncer." he shrugged, cracking a small, sheepish grin. "But, yeah. That'll be good to take her mind off of issues just now too."

"Take her mind... off of issues? I do hope this has nothing to do with the two of you running off like that. No one important to her got hurt, or worse, did they?" Rain frowned at the thought of someone as cheery as Owle being sad from losing someone dear to her, but he had just heard her yelling at people angrily just moments before.

690Random Stranger #36

Luke was asked to make Lunch. Lunch, in a kitchen that was not his own... He hadn't even been in a kitchen for a good year and a half. When Owle steals a peek at him, Luke is looking two things at the same time. Hopelessly glum at having upset the woman, and Hopelessly lost as he is expected to make a meal in a kitchen that isn't his own. The changes exacted were somewhat semi-permenant, his face softened, however, as his focus wasn't directed on the change now. He still looked feral, animal-esque, but... not so bad. He was just a big, big puppy.

When Kalis leaves, and Owle heads down the stairs, rather slumpy. Obviously feeling bad. And lost. And she seems to be some point to a compass. So he followed her. He would lean against the door jamb as she entered the bathroom, looking down, and with his back to her.

"I'm sorry, yanno? It's just... I'm lost. Nothing I know is here, Nothing I loved is here, and I've changed, beyond my wildest dreams. I can lift a sword, I can swing it with force... Before the Void, On Earth... I would have never been able to do that, eh? It was all some glorified hope... But... Now it's reality, but at the same time, I can't but help think it isn't. What if this is just a dream? I'm in a Coma, on Earth, and nothing I do or say has an impact? ... But if that's the case, then why am I worried about my actions?" He rambles, here, on and on.

691Psychofish

To the whole competition? Kalis shrugged.

"Well, I'll admit, he threw me through a loop. I'm used to being the lightweight- in battle, not one on one. But then, that's a long time ago." The man that looked back at him was halfway between a lazy relief and idle examination of the man in front of him. Somewhere in the early twenties- or just before- Kalis didn't look much impressive or special except for the armored gloves and boots, and the hand and a half sword over his back. Though the eyes, dark brown- seemed nearly red to the eye.

"Some guy was bugging her." he waved it off, and held the hand out in a belated greeting when he lowered it- for a hand shake. "Her kid- by adoption, Rand- got treed be a wolf. This fellow ran it off for 'em, and he's been talking up a storm. Good intentions, but pushy. I think he said something wrong and didn't think to shut up, but I'm not asking her just yet." he shuddered in feigned fright. "Anyhow, missed your name. Or forgot. I'm weak with that stuff."

692Rain Yupa

"??" Rain paused for a moment, as if taken aback by the offered handshake. Then Kalis inquired as to Rain's identity, and he shed a single sweatdrop of embarassment. "Oh, I'm sorry, I thought you would have caught it from Ms. Isohos or something. Rather presumptuous of me, isn't it? Rain Yupa, formally of team Liberi Fatali. Pleased to meet you, Sir Acineres." He shook the extended hand with a firm, but not aggressive, grip, smiling politely.

"Well, I'm glad things are okay then. With her son, I mean. If she's still not too angry over whatever that guy said, do you think you could send her up here when she has a moment? I was waiting out here, as to not freak out that lady when she woke up that a strange man is relaxing in an unknown bedroom with her. Usually not something a girl would enjoy waking up to, y'know? But with more people around, it won't be AS alarming. Especially if its people she knows, and even if only slightly, she would recognize you two from before." With the hand that he had shaken Kalis's with, he turned slightly to open the door quietly, just a crack.

He glanced in, though the door was not open enough yet to reveal the bed. He returned his gaze to the younger man, and nodded once. "I'm going to wait in here now, to make sure she's okay. I want to check on her, since I've been here for a little bit before you arrived. I couldn't even feel her turn or move around while my back was against the door, so I'm a bit worried about her and what happened to her. I don't want to try anything to help her until I know what Ms. Isohos actually did to subdue her. Try not to delay too long, just in case." Rain's face was rather somber now, genuinally worried about his mock-patient in the next room.

693Psychofish

Sir...

Ungh.

"Don't worry about it." he nodded absently, returning the firm grip for a moment. "I'll go talk to her. I'm sure she won't be long." Kalis slid his fingers into his pockets, hooking the thumbs around the outside and craned his neck just enough to look inside. Wasn't exactly much to see, but it wasn't as if he'd been expecting anything in particular.

He turned away a moment, without explenation, and stepped down the hall, one slow but long stride at a time, until he came to a door just like the others. Twisting the handle, he opened it, stopping to look inside, and pushed it full open when he saw it was empty.

A hand went to his chest, closing around the clasp over his chest. With a snap, the sheathed sword fell from his back, wipping the upper part of the strap up over his shoulder to follow it. Kalis hoisted it by the lower part of the strap, and tossed the blade lazily onto the bed. Next came the gauntlets. Turning the underside of his forearms up, he loosened all the straps on the left, then the right, and locked his fingers to the knuckle. With a lazy pull, his right hand slide out, and he grabbed the heavy leather finger tips, and slid the second out after. Again, he tossed them over onto the bed, followed by his waist pack, before he decided he was content and turned back out to the hall.

"Sorry then, anyway. I wasn't keeping up on the other teams too well." Which was fully honest. That one man, Vahn, he'd had been supposed to be some really big deal in it all. He hadn't even bothered looking at the posters plastered all over long enough to recognize the guy, much less find out his name. Considering he hadn't cared about much beyond his own team, maybe it was fitting it had ended up how it did. But that could change.

He stuck his hands away again, and took the steps down, one at a time. And slowed part way down, perking an ear up and opting not to charge in and interrupt the conversation right off. Instead, he waited out of sight, just by the foot of the stairs. But not for too long.

694Rain Yupa

Rain nodded at Kalis as he nearly disrobed ( smilies/icon_eek.gif ), and went down the hall towards downstairs, to presumably where Owle was. He then turned and stepped through the door, leaving it ajar as he went to check on Kira.

She seemed to still be alright, though something didn't seem quite right. Her chest was still rising and falling slightly, but there was something he couldn't quite place. Frowning, he approached the side of the bed, and looked down at her inquisitively, rubbing his chin. As probably a learned behavior as a father, he reached down and felt her forehead with the back of his hand.

Skysong Moonsword Wrote:

Even with the room temperature rising, the sudden lack of body heat would chill her. Goosebumps would soon cover her whole body, but they wouldn't be seen: she was in long sleeves and pants. Maybe some would show on her neck.

In her coma-esque state, however she had been positioned would be how she remained. She would not curl up to preserve heat, nor would she move when limbs fell asleep. Occasionally, a tremor would pass through her; her body made only slight attempts to shiver and make heat.

Hell, she was a reptile in human's clothing, to alter the old proverb. She wasn't exactly used to thermoregulation.

"The hell?!" he exclaimed, then felt her cheek with his palm. She was cold. She was dressed warmly, and his gaze darted to the thermostat, which read 68 degrees fahrenheit. She should not be this cold! He jogged over and cranked it up to the highest setting, then zoomed back to her side.

The room temperature would steadily climb now, though Rain still pulled the sheets she was laying on out from under her and draped them over her, up to her neck. He would then keep checking her pulse and face for signs of returning warmth, but not be medically wise enough to know what to do about the symptoms she was showing.

"What did they do to you, lady?" he asked her, though not expecting an answer from her still form.

695Just Sky

During the move, she would be nothing short of dead weight. Not a sound would escape her, either.

The covers would help Kira to trap what little heat she was making; enough to slow, then stop her occasional shivers. Yet, she would remain chilled to the touch.

In all senses, the woman was a heat sink: regardless of the ambient temperature of her surroundings, she would continue to pull any heat into her body, until her warmth needs are satisfied. This includes living beings, as well; especially mammals, since they generate their own heat very nicely. The only circumstances in which she would give off heat would have to be similar to a sweltering heat wave.

696Owle Isohos

Owle didn't notice Luke following her until she turned around to close the door of the rest room. Not like she needed privacy to salve arms already left bare by the tank top she was wearing, but it was just reflex to close the door. And it would give her a moment to calm down, and rethink her actions.

So she just gave Luke a look, and forced herself to close the door. She did not, however, lock it.

Through the door, his voice drifted to her, and she listened to his words as squeezed the salve out of the container. For a moment she was silent, though he might sense muted pity overlaying a kind of stubborn anger that refused to yield.

"So...you're another one who was tossed to another world," Owle said at last. She sighed heavily. "I'm sorry I snapped at you, but...don't ever imply that I'm anything more or less than what a human is. Humans are my equals, even if my body does weird things."

She paused, and decided to let the topic of Rand drop. It might start him arguing with her again, and that was not something she wanted.

"As far as what you should do goes...if this place is just a dream, you may as well enjoy it before you wake up, neh?"

Her arms started to tingle as she slathered the ointment on them, working it into the burned skin.

"Who the hell cares if you're going to have impact or not? Enjoy your life, and most of all, just live it. That's my motto, anyway."

Owle had stopped searching for a higher purpose a long time ago. She believed that what she did was meaningful, because it was meaningful to her and, occasionally, to those she loved around her. If she could live life just to live it...well, that was enough.

697Random Stranger #36

Luke simply would sigh and paw his face, running both palms from forehead to chin, before letting his arms drop.

"Yeah. I guess so."

A short, brief laugh broke from him.

"I used to preach the same, back home." If she could see his face, his eyes were distant and a soft smile plastered his lips, borderline a dreamy grin as he contemplated his previous life, that had finally seemed to be hooking itself up in all the right ways, only to be dashed by various divine, supernatural interventions.

698Owle Isohos

"See? You didn't even need me to tell you," Owle replied, smiling as she opened the door once more. The container of ointment was closed, her hands working to twist the cap firmly on. The flesh on her arms still looked burnt and angry, but now it had the faint sheen of rubbed in medicinal gook.

She shut the bathroom door behind her, and looked towards the stairs. She wondered how Kalis was faring up there...

699Psychofish

And a good time to wonder, at that. Kalis stepped out about then, straight into Owle's line of sight at that point. He held out and arm, and flicked the wrist up, waving her over.

He sorta felt bad interrupting this guy again and again- but, y'know, the first time he'd needed it. This time, somebody else needed it. Maybe once the whole mess was over he'd go bug off and let the guy cling on Owle until he was satisfied. For some reason the thought made him just a touch bitter, but he discounted that.

It would have been sort of silly to think for some reason that he could go chasing people away so he could have free access to the Owlie-bird when he liked. He wasn't evenimmediately talking with her or anything. Well, actually-

"Redhead and the Yupa guy are upstairs. There's still something up with her, and I think you know more about this sort of thing than either of us." he quirked his head up the stairs, and stepped to the side enough to let her go up past him. "Whatever 'this' is, anyhow. Medically, or magically, or even general womanly issues. I'm not sure what's up, but she's out like a light, and he's worried."

700Owle Isohos

He beckoned, and she hastened over to him, a little anxious now. Kalis didn't look too happy, and Owle feared she'd sent him straight into the lion's maw...as if by sending him upstairs he'd sprung some trap Kintaka had meant for her.

He spoke before she could, which meant the nervous questions stilled inside her. Slowly, she allowed herself to calm down, glad nothing untoward had happened to him. Though, she was a little reluctant to head upstairs...she should be glad to go help out, and Rain was a friend, but...

Something about the way she had been shunted to the bathroom, then to the upstairs, bothered her. She'd been hoping to get a spare moment to just relax, hang around with Kalis and just...be with him. Talk, and laugh, maybe have a nice light lunch and a salad with some kind of fruity vinaigrette.

"I guess I'd better go take a look," Owle said, nodding. "I can probably do more for her here than I could there...but it looked like she just needed some rest. Probably the best thing we can do for now is make her comfortable, and bring her dinner if she's awake by then."

She glanced up the stairs, as if she could diagnose Kira from here. "If she doesn't wake up by tomorrow...we'll need to get her to a hospital. I don't like the idea of it, but they might see something we don't."

701Random Stranger #36

Luke frowned at the goop, but smiled at Kalis as he came down and the two merged once more. He'd smile, and move over, digging in his pockets... Mmm, pockets. So useful! He'd produce acewrap, two rolls of it. These he holds with a thoughtful look on his face, still rummaging in his pockets. He'd produce gauze! w00! Gauze! Equally awesome as the Acewrap and Pockets!

He remains silent, waiting for her to either accept or decline. Or just walk off as one is wont to do.

702-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"What possibly could have let the master allow this trip?" A servant in a black tuxedo, wearing the family crest of the Mellancamps on his jacket, whispered to the carriage driver. The pale Welsh face had a perplexed look about it, glancing about the sand as though he'd never seen such a beach in his life.

"I hear the boy up and lied to Lord Mellancamp, telling 'em he was speculating or somethin' 'bout the land 'ere fer some new fact'ry or 'nother." The Irish driver responded in kind, shrugging his shoulders. He was in some gray slacks and a worn dress shirt over a dirtied white shirt, and his black hair set him apart from the blonds which he worked for most often.

"Oh... when Lord Oliver finds out..." The servant spoke in almost terrified tone, shaking his head as he spoke with the driver agreeing in a solemn nod.

Completely oblivious on his behalf, Jhaun Mellancamp was enjoying the scenery outside the carriage window. It was quite the bumpy ride, nothing like the streets of London he was typically brought about, but that was tolerable. The lean built Englishman with the girlish figure and dull blue gray eyes was dressed in a black and white flannel long sleeve, with some black slacks and a black jacket to match. He was never one for fashion, but he claimed he wore black since it matched his hair.

From time to time during the ride, Jhaun would bounce on the velvet cushion when 'er the carriage itself took a bigger bounce. He was quick to make sure no one was watching, and then would grab his only company to his lap. It was a book with some cryptic look to the cover, with old High English written inside. The young man had never really taken to other languages in the academy, but had researched old High English and Latin vigorously once given this book.

Glancing at something inside the book, the driver suddenly interrupted Jhaun's concentration.

"Y'ung master, come out look at this!" The Irishman was pointing to the Firebrand, "There be some property already established 'ere."

By some twist of fate or imagination, the carriage had stumbled through the boundries of time and space from England to the Firebrand in Gaia. Now, Jhaun knew how to get here, but he'd not told any of his fellows the magic he'd worked on this particular carriage to get here.

"Excellent! You two wait here by the beach, I'll go explore that structure there myself." Jhaun was a staunch fan of history, fantasy, and things straight out of the ordinary. While he may have never seemed brave or anything special back home, it was because he was dreadfully bored with reality and daydreaming of moments like this.

The servant peeked his head over the side to look at the now exiting Jhaun, with an even more perplexed look. "I..." He wanted to protest, because it was his job to keep the young Mellancamp from harm, but he was shocked at the same time that Jhaun was seeming to have a brave bone in that girlish figure of his.

"I'll be alright Chaz, I promise. Just stay here and keep the carriage safe... and the horses." Jhaun placed the book into his jacket, and took a red cane from within the carriage. He spoke the bit about the horses in a less enthusiastic tone, betraying him and showing some of his distaste for the creatures. They were mere beasts afterall, weak to the will of even the dumbest men, and surely not as important as the carriage itself which was his ticket back to England.

If he indeed wanted to go back at all.

So, with much importance in his step, Jhaun walked up to the Firebrand and inside. The smells, the decor, all of it was being drunken in by the eyes of the 5'11" Englishmen. First thought was to ask where he was, and second if there was anything to drink or eat here. Stories of those in the Occult told of some distant lands, and Jhaun decided that finding what they ate or drank would clue him into what such land he was in if he was in one of them.

703Psychofish

"I guess so. I'm not really an expert beyond... y'know, bandaging and bracing." he shrugged, and stepped down out of the well, as if leaving the empty spot to emphasize that she should go up. She seemed oddly reluctant too... but he couldn't be sure why, or if it wasn't even something else.

There wasn't much to say, so he simply patted her shoulder as he passed, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "Who knows. Maybe she just needs a little care and some sleep. Figure you'd be tired after a spectacle like that."

Kalis, for his part, did have some things he wanted to look into. First of all, was making sure everyone was alright though. And while Owle would be better suited to that than him, he'd probably be pretty useful getting the pair just returning from a morning of spectacle, excitement, violence, excertion, and the general things expected of a match with Team a** Tear followed by saving a little kid, some food for their surely growling stomachs.

For that, he was going to have to make something. He simply headed over for the kitchen. While he was at it, his eyes snapped up to the new fellow coming in. A customer? Well, he didn't work here, but he did sorta live- err, freeride- here.

"Do either of you want some lunch then?" he shot to the new fellow and Luke, walking into the kitchen. The whole passing into of which would be a bit delayed if Owle expressed any need of him for basically anything, assistance to just suddenly striking up a lasting bit of conversation. But such was life, plans were made, oft interrupted.

704Owle Isohos

By the time Luke had pulled all these things from his pockets, Owle would already be in conversation with Kalis, her back turned to the new aquaintance.

She smiled when Kalis patted her shoulder, letting out a deep breath and trying to force the tension out of her with it. "Yeah...well, I guess I'd better see to her, then."

And she turned to trudge up the stairs, catching Luke's eye on the way. "Oh! Don't worry, I have my own bandages and things upstairs..."

She had finally noticed what he was holding out to her, and, to tell the truth, she felt a little embarrassed. She hadn't even planned to wrap up her burned arms...she was used to burns, so much so that she was willing to just wait till they went away. It took extra encouragement to get her to do something about them.

"Thanks, though."

And with that, she walked up the stairs, searching in the empty rooms until she came to the one Rain and Kira were in.

"How is she?"

Owle quietly entered the room behind Rain, moving to stand nearby him and stare down at the prone figure on the bed.

705Rain Yupa

Rain whirled around, holding one of Kira's hands in his, checking her pulse. "Ms. Isohos! I'm glad you could make it. And that both you and your son are okay." he said, smiling. He put Kira's arm down by her side, scratching the back of his head. "I had figured that this woman was stunned or knocked out or something, but I'm worried about her. Her body temperature is far below 98.6 degrees, you don't need a thermometer to be able to tell that much. Here, just feel her skin." he said, gesturing Owle closer.

"I don't know what happened to her to incapacitate her like this, but a human being can't have a body temperature this low without dying. I... what happened to her, Owle?" he said, genuinally concerned about this stranger, who was in truth more than she appeared to be.

706Random Stranger #36

Luke just figured that burns and goop weren't too tasty looking to the passing eye, so.. Yeah. He'd follow her up the stairs, walking behind her, but not following her upstairs, upstairs. No, the boy hung about the lobby, running a hand through his hair, lank and slightly greasy... A frown, as he contemplates this, before promptly following Owle with a lateness to his steps, a haste. However, he did not follow her exactly, but hunted down an empty room. Once inside, he'd lock the door and peruse the bathroom, creating a boiling hot shower in which to make himself beautiful again.

707Owle Isohos

At several points, Owle turned around to give Luke a look. A kind of Why the hell are you following me? look. She was too polite to actually say anything about it, but it was kind of irritating...like he was a little lost puppy instead of a man.

She decided she would tell him not to crowd if he tried to follow her into Kira's room, but he turned off into one of the empty ones before then. Phew. That spared her an awkward moment.

She jumped a little as Rain whirled to face her, startled by the sudden motion. Then she smiled. "Yeah...I'm surprised you managed to get here faster than we did."

She frowned at his news of the woman's health, stepping closer to feel her temperature for herself.

"...what happened to her, Owle?"

Owle turned away, shame clouding her features. "I...I threw something at her. She yelled at me..." Her right index finger tapped against her forehead. "...in here. So I screamed back...I...I wanted her to calm down, she threw her emotions at me and it was all rage and bitterness. So I just..."

Glancing at Rain, peeking out of the corner of her eye, Owle bowed her head. "I kind of made her stop feeling. Nothing permanent, or it shouldn't have been. I didn't mean to, but in the heat of the moment..."

Owle's voice was that of a Catholic in a confessional. As if Rain were the priest who could absolve her of her crimes.

"Other than that..." Owle bit lightly on her tongue, thinking. "Sun knocked her around a bit, and she used a lot of energy attacking him. I'm not sure she should have been worn out this much, though..."

But after all, this is Gaia, and many things that seem human aren't... Owle shuddered involuntarily. She might be undead, gods, what will I do if she is?

708Rain Yupa

"Made her stop feeling, huh? With your mind?" Rain looked from Owle back to Kira, frowning slightly. He had an idea, but he wasn't sure if it would work. If Owle herself wasn't sure, he really didn't have much to lose. As far as Rain was still concerned, Kira was a human, or close enough to one, and warm-blooded, and her current body temperature would normally mean death was just around the corner.

"Help me sit her up for a second." He slipped one arm beneath Kira's back, and started to sit her straight up. He could do this with little difficulty, but he would need Owle's help to keep her propped up. Once he got her up, he would tilt her chin upwards slightly, so she was looking straight forwards. "Keep her like this for a few seconds, please."

Assuming Owle didn't have any complaints to voice and went along with Rain's instructions, he would stand up perpendicular to the woman's left side, and began a tantric breathing exercise to still his mind, arms locked straight, facing down towards the ground with his palms parallel to the floor.

709Owle Isohos

"Okay," Owle answered automatically, instinctively moving to help him. He sounded so sure of himself, it was hard to think that he might be doing something foolish.

She sat down on the bed beside the woman, and slipped an arm around her. She placed her free hand on the woman's shoulder, trying to keep her steady. Then it finally occurred to her to ask,

"Um, why? What are you going to do?"

710Rain Yupa

"I'm going to try to clear her mind." He would leave it at that, since it would just take way too long, when showing would just save time.

The visual component would probably be all Owle would catch, as Rain rose his right arm suddenly, holding it over his head; his arm was bent at the elbow, his forearm and flat hand straight, lined up perfectly with the top of Kira's skull.

He would thrust his arm down, the tip of his middle finger being the contact point with the direct center of her skull, and withdrawing it just as quickly. The point of her Sahasrara chakra. Despite the rather sharp and sudden thrust of his arm, there was minimal force with the blow, but Rain would be the only one to notice that in the room, the only other person being comatose at the moment.

The reason for the sharpness of the blow was mostly in part of Rain's incomplete training. He understood the basics of the flow and manipulation of his ki, but could not do it with the ease that most experts in martial arts could. He had sent a tiny amount through his fingertip, and the only way he could get it through Kira's own life energy, or ki, was to knock it in before it dissipated against her own innate spirital aura.

What this would do for Kira would basically be akin to a reset button. It would clear her mind of all thoughts, leaving only the basic involuntary body functions operating for about one second. It wasn't harmful per say; one of the uses of this strike was to clear a person's short-term memory completely, a temporary amnesia if you will. They wouldn't forget stuff they already knew, but stuff plagueing their thoughts, as well as important facts about the here and now, were lost and had to be taken in all over again. It was useful in combat for disorienting a foe, leaving them momentarily stunned. It could also cease the flow of adrenaline in the brain, but that too was not an issue, since Kira was in a sort of coma.

What Owle would feel would be Kira's body lock up for a second, then go as limp as she was before. This lock-up was a result of the brain sending a massive "HOLD YOUR HORSES" order to all nonvital parts of the body, primarily the muscular system. Heart rate, breathing rhythm, all would, or should, return to what would be normal for Kira's body at rest.

This is, of course, all pending on how Kira, as a dragon polymorphed into a human, would react to a chakra atemi strike. This technique was designed to work on humans and similar humanoids, so the actual effect would be up to her. If she would be completely uneffected, there would be no lock up, no hard reset, just a soft sore spot on the top of her skull when she would finally come to.

711-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Jhaun observed all the various sounds and smells of the place, taking it in as a fresh breath of imagination. It was broken by a shout about lunch, which brought him to the original reason he was here. Dull eyes turned towards the kitchen, and he slowly lifted his right hand towards the door. He wanted to shout out a request, but it all seemed very odd to just march into a place and demand a lunch. This was certainly no place obligated to follow commands or under the influence of his father, and he was certainly in no position to be rude.

Jhaun Mellancamp was a guest.

"Yes...p-please... I'd like some lunch!" A man very unaccustomed to speaking beyond a typical dinner conversation level attempted a polite response before whoever was offering vanished from earshot. Jhaun gave quite a few quick glances around after shouting, pulling lengthy fingernails and a pasty white hand back down rather quickly. Now it was becoming quite obvious that he was a stranger to this place, and he was aware of this.

Jhaun did what he normally did when feeling out of place, and went to the nearest comfy locality where he could sit and read. It happened to be a table in the mid of the place at the side, where he could comfortably observe most of what was going on at, at least, that level. From inside his black dress jacket, Jhaun pulled out the cryptic looking book and placed it on the table. Lazily, like he'd done a million times before, he took it out and began reading much of the High English and Latin which graced its pages.

712Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes widened as she realized he was taking aim at Kira for a strike.

"I'm not sure hitting her is the best way to-!"

But by the time the words escaped her lips, the deed was done. Owle quieted, and stared at Rain.

"The hell? You really think hitting someone in a coma in the head is going to help snap them out of it?" Her voice grew strident, unbelieving. She'd seen some weird things, but this was just...silly. People weren't like TV sets on old cartoons; you couldn't just whack them one and expect them to work again.

713Just Sky

Kira's body tensed briefly after the hit. Then her head lolled back, the majority of her weight following suit against Owle's arm. Other than that, she was still passed out.

In accordance to her bodily functions, nothing changed. Her pulse and breath rate had been normal in the first place; the only visible difference was the momentary muscular system spasm.

His intent might have been effective, had she not already been completely devoid of thoughts. All of her thoughts and emotions were shut in tight behind a self-erected mental barrier, the same one Owle had perused hours beforehand. The massive amount of energy spent in the halls of the Leviathan, coupled with the near-hysterical attempts to subdue her by multiple people, had simply exhausted her. She had enough energy to keep her body running and that was about it.

However, if the burns Owle had suffered were still throwing heat, the injured areas would feel cooler the closer she got to Kira's skin.

714Random Stranger #36

The room acrossed the way would open in a smokescreen of steam, smelling of manly scented bodywash and shampoo, before... Dazzle dazzle, shine shine~!

Fresh and hot out of a shower, Luke appeared again, still the scruffy man-boy from before, appearing mature, muscular... Manly! But at the same time, so very, very, very boyish in his impulsive, brash attitude, and slightly boyish face. Glasses were held in hand as he de-fogged them on a black muscle shirt, sitting atop baggy blue-jeans held by a belt that had seen wear and tear, and thus dangled... limply betwixt his legs. He was King Comforticus, and nobody could change him. Shoes? Laces tied and thrown over a shoulder. He figured he should trash them. The things truly had seen hell and back, and he felt he should give them final peace. But his attention was quite caught as he heard Owle and others.

Head would poke in an innocent manner, peeking for fireballs and arrers aimed at himself before walking in quietly, and watching for a moment. After this cursory moment, Luke would move and sit on the opposite edge of the bed, looking into the lady's face, rather close and intently, as if to say 'Well if you're going to spook me, now's the time to do it!' And indeed, such an action would be flawless. It would be hilarious. But, even to the man-boy, there was a seriousness to his actions...

And then, suddenly, the boy would yawn, right up close to the lady's face. Then he'd nuzzle, and peek at Owle. All of his actions were done whether or not people had tried to stop him.

"She's tired." He says simply. "Her Winds are gone, but like yours were earlier. I can siphon some of mine if you'd like her awake sooner, but she'll still need to sleep." The boy had had ADHD in his world... What he had now... Well, it could be considered ten times worse, unchecked. He was a generator of body-heat when it required it, and he had energy. Untold ammounts of it, packed into his very fibre.

715Psychofish

Kalis wasn't really familiar with the Firebrand facilities himself, as he usually either just groped for the first edible thing in the fridge or asked someone else to make something, but a kitchen was a kitchen, and in a few moment's he'd started locating the necessary utensils, appliences, and the food items. Laying it all out, he turned the oven on to start heating and peaked out after the man in the loby.

"So," he raised his voice enough to simply talk over to him, standing behind the bar, just out from where the kitchen led out, setting down on his elbows and watching the fellow. "Any preferences 'far as what you'd like? I'm pretty sure they're stocked for just about anything not-too-fancy back there. Might even have a little high end stuff, but I'd have to fetch a real chef type for that."

716-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Um... any soup would be appreciated. Thank you sir." Jhaun spoke in similar volume back to the man watching him. It was distracted, because he still didn't fully pull his attention away from the book he was reading. Old English was not something often used in the typical spell caster's book, as Latin and far Eastern languages were typically the norm. This particular book came about by some odd fashion and taught Mellancamp quite abit about the dark arts.

Old English being quite different from modern, spells such as ""Blōdrēad hēardecg" would not be recognizable by any common speaker. Jhaun was an aristocrat on the other hand, and had learned some of the Old English in this book once at the academy his father had sent him.

717Owle Isohos

That was a damn quick shower; it had only been two minutes since Owle had seen Luke turn off into an empty room down the hallway. Even if he was some kind of speed demon, Owle hadn't expected him to poke his head into the door.

As soon as she saw him, she gestured for him to get out. There was an injured person here, who needed space and rest. Two people were probably already overcrowding the poor woman, not like she was aware to see it.

When Luke proceeded to come into the room, Owle lowered the woman's body gently into the bed again and stood up. Crossing quickly to the foot of the bed, she'd place her body directly in Luke's path. No sitting down on the end of the bed for him, no peering at the woman so close their noses almost touched. He could try to move around Owle, but she would move with him, forcing him to either give it up or try to forcefully shove her smaller body out of the way. He could try to jump over her if he had some sort of superhuman ability, but if he managed to avoid bumping his head on the ceiling he'd probably land roughly on the unconscious woman.

"What do you think you're doing?" Owle asked evenly. This was a sick room, and she wasn't about to let nonmedical persons who showed no obvious concern for this woman's wellbeing right up close to an injured person. After all, the last guy she'd allowed close up to Kira had whacked her over the head; no telling what Luke was going to do.

718Random Stranger #36

> << >> << Luke's mun had asked on the OOC forum. They had said twelve posts, and it had been six, so he figured it could be a fast one! Dx BLAH! But none the less, Luke attempts to step around her, only to be moved with.

He'd pause, index and middle finger to lips, and then look down to her, as if seriously contemplating the answer.

"Being curious, I think. I heard you guys talking. Her vitals are steady, nothing -appears- to be wrong, except, given, slight meta-human physiologicals... So you have to ask yourself. When one is immobile, appearing to be passed out, what's usually the problem? They're usually unconscious." Annoyance succeeds his tone. Raised by a nurse, the boy knew the basics.

"Her winds have stopped, like yours did earlier. Honestly, if you ask me, She's just tired." He seemed to like Owle, in that odd, annoying kid sense. She meant good in everything, she was just... too busy! He'd laugh to himself about this one, grinning in a manner that only seemed to heighten his goofy, awkward attractiveness. "There was a tourney or something right? And ya'll just came from it?" He said these things in the hopes that comprehension would dawn. Pockets are filled with hands as he'd slump, peering at Owle in a manner that suggested he was studying her. Her stance, her motions... The whole nine.

719Rain Yupa

Rain knelt back down next to Kira after the blow. What he did had worked; the spasm was testiment to that. Though, her vitals seemed to be exactly the same as they were before. Whatever mental trauma she has suffered by the hands of Owle, or anyone else, was not the cause of her current physiological state. Which was, of course, that she was just cold-blooded. That had yet to occur to Rain as a possibility.

Though, he was getting there. "Well, don't worry, Ms. Isohos. Nothing you did is the reason why she's like this now. Its either magic, or just fatigue. I'm guessing the latter, since she reacted to me holding her as I brought her in from the Arena. Her body temperature doesn't seem to be getting any lower, so I'm going to take a bit of a gamble and give her some time to see if she improves. If she looks just as bad off a few hours from now, we'll consider getting a doctor." He paused, then looked over at Owle. "If that's okay with you, that is. Just my opinion. Sorry if I'm out of line."

Just then, Rain's eyes darted to the side at the sound of an intrusion into the room. Someone he didn't recognize. The face didn't even ring a bell, so it wasn't someone he saw at the tournament. Most likely, a wandering bystander, curious as to what was going on. He hesitated a bit until he saw Owle move to block his path.

With the boy fixated on Kira, and his view blocked by Owle, he wouldn't see Rain feint to the side, and he quietly slipped behind Luke. Normally, a difficult task for someone over 6 feet tall, but he was just as light on his feet as he was quick. And he was very, very quick.

As Luke would try to get past Owle, he would feel a hand clamp down on the nape of his neck, Rain's fingers clutching the boy's sternocleidomastoid muscles tightly. "If you were a doctor, you would have introduced yourself as such. If you knew this woman, you would have told us her name or stated your relationship to her. Since neither happened, this is of no consequence to you, so you'd best be on your way. We don't need a stranger's medical opinion, unless we asked for it."

Assuming Luke either relaxed and gave up, or made motions to go around Rain and leave, he would let him go and be done with it. If Luke tried to strike back at or close with Rain, or god forbid, one of the two women, he would instead find himself quite easily hoisted off the floor by his neck, with his skull implanted through the ceiling into the floor above.

720Owle Isohos

After listening to his calm explanation, Owle shook her head at Rain. "It's alright. If she doesn't wake up by tomorrow, I'll know we have a problem on our hands...whatever's wrong with her, it's beyond me to do anything about it but let her rest. I just want to know why you hit her."

As for Luke, he would Owle's stance simple, feet shoulder width apart, her right foot a little forward from the left. The right knee was slightly bent, and she could shuffle fairly quickly to keep pace with Luke, since she had the advantage of the bed being a small space.

"I can tell that she's unconscious," Owle replied to Luke, slightly exasperated. For the second time in such a short span, she shook her head in despair. "I'd rather you didn't bother her. You don't go barging into hospitals to stare at the patients, do you?" Well, she hoped he didn't. Some Gaians had strange hobbies. "There's a lot of places where I won't fault you for being curious, but this woman is sick and needs to rest."

A glance back at Kira, letting her guard down for a moment to check the woman over. The sheets and blankets were a little rumpled around her, and could be pulled more closely over her body...probably a good idea if she was cold. Trusting Rain to keep Luke from doing silly, Owle tugged the blankets up to Kira's neck, tucking the woman in.

"I think we'd better all just leave her in peace."

721Rain Yupa

Glacing from around Luke's head, he would look Owle right in the eyes, and half-smile, albiet confidently. "I'll explain it downstairs, over a cup of hot chocolate. It wasn't a hit, though, trust me at least that much."

Returning his gaze to the back of Luke's head, speaking to him now. "The kind woman who helps run this establishment wishes us to leave the girl on the bed in peace, so that's what we're going to do. Do be a sensible lad and cooperate, at least this once?" Rain would then proceed to pull Luke backwards, using the same left arm he grabbed him by, dragging him if necessary. His destination would be the downstairs lobby, leaving Owle to follow behind at least to the door and close it behind them.

722Random Stranger #36

Luke has, you might say, a desire for conflict. Brought together with a psychological diagnosis for Oppositional Defiance Disorder... Well, He just frowned and reached upward and behind his own neck as he was lead backwards. The hand was wrapped firmly about the wrist, and used to steady himself as he stepped backward with the other man. Black nails, still present, rested flat against forearm, not digging in any longer.

To be honest, he hadn't made an overzealous attempt to pass Owle, but merely did a touch-less waltz with her, as she moved hither and yon. But none the less he would not assault the man who had brought himself onto Luke... "How about you let me go and stop talking down to me, eh? I'd really hate to snap your wrist if I must, but I don't particularly like being scruffed by some wannabe Alpha." Voice takes a tone of distaste, anger, but checked, held for his own sake. He really didn't want to risk whacking either of the other two.

723Owle Isohos

"You snap his wrist and I'll slit your throat."

The words that came out of Owle's mouth might have been startling to those who knew her; perhaps even to those who did not know her.

Owle may not have looked intimidating, but she was good at making threats. Her eyes were unreadable, her voice level as she delivered her words. Noticeably to Luke, the shields around her emotions had snapped to full power again, keeping him from seeing her winds.

Once they were out of the room, Owle closed the door softly behind her.

"Rain, you can let him go," she sighed. "I doubt he'll do much harm, and he'll need that arm if he's going to eat lunch."

724Psychofish

"Alright, soup it'll be..." and he started digging. Chicken noodle and tomato were contending for first on pure availability, but it sorta felt bad to bring something like that out to a guy who came into a resteraunt and ordered.

Yes. That's right. Kalis wasn't serving resteraunt fresh, cooked, scooped, and served soup special from the local chef. In place of anyone who knew more about cooking than how to keep yourself from starving on the basics, he was cooking straight from a can.

Luckily, he eventually found some chunky soup with turkey peices and noodles, some veggies, good, moderately hearty stuff.

The crew coming down the stairs, locked in whatever form of stand off they might be, were greeted by a fittingly sharp tang of bloo-

No, wait...

Actually, it smelled less like burning buildings and flesh, and the blood of innocents spilled across the earth, more like grilled cheese. Buttered bread, cheese let sit nearby enough to get all soft and gooshy even before it was flopped on warm bread, and tomato soup. He was still searching for an iced tea mix or something, while trying to handle flipping all the grilled cheese about at once, and heating this fellows soup.

By the time they came down the steps, it wouldn't be conviently waiting for them at table, but Kalis would be doing a mad scramble of a dance in the kitchen, red eyes locked with steely focus, as he fought to finish and stack on plate or into bowl one item after another. Yes, he had that intense focus, the almost possessed look he took up in battle. Visible over the counter of the bar allowing a view back into the kitchen, he wouldn't so much as glance up at the people coming down as he furiously worked until he was done and could stop to turn off the ovens, wipe his brow, and scratch that itch.

It was silly. But let's see you handle that many orders of food simultaneously with no experience.

725Random Stranger #36

Eyes glared, slashed pupils dilated and honed on the woman... Only the left, mind you... Head was cocked in defiance, as nostrils flared. Mouth opened to shoot back some retort to this apparent Alpha, a challenge, if you would... But bit it back as nose was graced with heaven. Assuming the male released the other, Luke would turn and hoist himself over the banister, dropping neatly onto the balls of his feet.

There was no profit in being idle, and there was obviously no profit in bloodshed. Platters of unserved food would be supported on forearms and hands, three to an arm before being brought out and set along the bar and to the ordering customer. Once the mild back-up was handled, he would enter the kitchen, scrounging with the skill of a scavenger, leaving everything in some semblance of the way it had been. Food he desired was found... Meat, in the form of steaks. This he would take to a wooden cutting board, and deboning two or three with a few quick slashes of a knife, he'd procure a butcher's blade, and promptly hack the meat into strips. Three steaks are worked in such a manner, moved onto a platter. He was caught in quite the edge of a feral mood, finally understanding his place, and understanding the conditions. He had been given permission to the kitchen, and he would use such.

Strips of meat were put onto the still hot stove top as food was finished and the man either stayed or left. Butcher is held in his left hand in a barbarians grip, stance relaxed as he watched it. As a certain, although small ammount of time had passed, the man would use the flat of the blade to flip the meat, to press it... Glasses slipped as heat urged sweat from pores. He ignored this however, and continued to focus on the meat. A minute passes, maybe two, before he slips the blade beneath the strips, and flicks them onto the plate. The meat is browned, but bloody still on the inside. This is taken, as well as an uncut loaf of bread, and he sits at the entirely opposite end of the bar from the group. He would eat, as if he had been without food for aeons, and he would watch them, with those predators eyes.

A loner, circling a pack in the hopes of finding a place where he belonged.

726Rain Yupa

'Alpha? What's this boy on?' Rain thought to himself, frowning at the hand that reached around and grasped his own wrist. The boy had just threatened to snap Rain's wrist, though he was highly speculative that he could from this angle; the best he could do was crush it by squeezing it, and Rain would react the moment the pressure was applied; if it was slow, showing that he truly did not wish this to happen, Rain would do his stated action of putting Luke's head through the ceiling; if he squeezed hard and fast, Rain could just snap his neck if he wanted to, even if had to be at the expense of his own wrist.

Instead, Rain raised his left arm so it was perpendicular with the back of Luke's skull. He formed a fist with his hand, the knuckle on his middle finger extended slightly past the rest. His target was just below Luke's occipital ridge, where the skull meets the spine. The blow would shake the disobiedient brat's brain inside his skull like something akin to a pinball game, which would black him the hell out.

Rain would slightly, slowly release the pressure on Luke's neck with his right, to give his body the impression he was releasing him cautiously, and also to rob him of the feel of the rest of Rain's body tensing up for the blow. Then...

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"You snap his wrist and I'll slit your throat."

"Rain, you can let him go," she sighed. "I doubt he'll do much harm, and he'll need that arm if he's going to eat lunch."

Rain raised an eyebrow and looked past Luke towards Owle. He nodded silently towards her, and lowered his left arm, followed quickly by his right letting Luke go.

"As you wish, Ms. Isohos." he responded, smiling in her direction. He stepped away from Luke by one step, turning to face her now. "And, ah... sorry, this probably shouldn't have been my first response. Forgive my audacity, and my proneness to violence." With his arms at his sides, he bowed his upper body, to about a 45 degree angle, his head tilted a bit more forward, then returning to his full height. "Heh." he added, smiling broadly much like a child caught with his hand in the cookie jar, and he scratched the back of his head, almost embarassed.

"C'mon, I owe you that drink and an explanation. Shall we?" He turned from the two of them, and began leading the parade down the stairs.

727-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

All the smells and sound of an inexperienced cook flooded Jhaun's nostrils, enough to distract him on the intrinsics of the many uses of blood from around the heart as opposed to around the Achilles tendon. It was rather frustrating too, because he was getting to the good part on how some necromancy would allow pulling the heart out of a body without damaging the ribs or bone structure. The title of the chapter was "How to make a good animated skeleton", but in a little more flowery Old English.

Jhaun looked up to see Kalis, whose name he did not know, running around like a chicken with its head cut off. At least, that was the only thing Jhaun had done in his own known history which related to the current observation. He sighed as he looked from Kalis to the troupe coming down the stairs, tilting his head a bit and brushing a few black strands from his face with an elongated pale hand. (The gesture only added to his feminine appearance and questionable masculinity, but no one ever bothered to tell him he looked like a girl.)

Not wishing to be rude in the presence of coming company, Jhaun hesitantly closed the book and stood. There was no sense in interrupting anything, but should the opportunity arise where there was a break in commotion in the troupe coming down about him, he would acknowledge their presence with a bow. Something of the higher class societies, but Jhaun paid little attention to even that etiquette, so would be seated once he felt that he'd not be faced with any conflict from rudeness. That is, Jhaun felt he'd done enough with the bow and forgot he was suppose to introduce himself.

Once satisfied, Jhaun would turn to his book and read about the interesting method of removing a heart without breaking bones.

728Owle Isohos

Owle smiled back, ignoring Luke's glare. She did feel a twinge of guilt at having upset him so...but he oughtn't to be making threats like that in her home, against her friends.

"It's alright. I live among mercenaries, in a tavern. I expect it," she laughed. "Though, if you want to apologize, it should probably be to him..."

She gestured at Luke, already landed on the floor of the common room and heading for the kitchen.

"He was wrong, barging in like that and acting rude, but you treated him a bit harshly. I get a bad vibe from him, too, but...he did help my son out of a bind earlier."

Owle shrugged, then trailed after Rain, walking down the stairs, chuckling quietly at the notion of him owing her a drink in her own bar.

Jhaun was the first thing she noticed, down the stairs, because she would have had to turn to see the kitchen. She smiled at the stranger, returning his bow with a nod, and gave him the traditional greeting. "Welcome to the Firebrand; how can I help you?"

After all, she didn't know he was being served already. Her eyes swept around the common room, searching for Kalis and seeing no sign, though the aromal from the kitchen gave her a fair idea where he might be. And that, for the third time, made her smile.

729Rain Yupa

As Rain made his final step off the stairs onto the main floor, he stepped aside and gestured with one arm to let Owle pass. He eyed the kitchen door that Luke had barged into, and the sound of a raucous in the kitchen.

"I'll apologize to him once he calms down. Though you technically didn't ask me of it, I was under the impression that you wanted the angry lady to be safe, and to get here safely. Just cause she's under this roof doesn't mean she's not any less my problem now than when I picked her up in my arms. I'll take it easy once I'm sure that kid no longer poses a danger to her. Or anyone else, for that matter. You're right about the vibe though, there's something I just can't quite put my finger on. ...Maybe its nothing."

A rather glutteral sound eminated from the pit of Rain's stomach just then, causing him to place one hand on his abdomen defensively, looking downward. "I guess I have even higher priorities than that. Once whats-his-face stops wrecking your kitchen, I'd like to order something to eat. I doubt you, nor Sir Kalis, have had the chance to eat all day either. I'd be honored if you two would join me."

730Uberwulf X

Oblvious to all other activity going on, Lazenca walked into the establishment. He spent a few seconds scouting the place, noting the clashing styles in furnishing, the bar, this and that, but if something seemed to bother him, his half-opened, crystalline eyes didn't let on. He simply willed his feet to take him to a table out of the way so he could sit and think. He hoped the place didn't have a "no shoes, no shirt, no service" policy because while he did have on pants, bracers, shin guards, and a large black cloak that his left arm remained under, he had on neither a shirt or footwear.

731Random Stranger #36

(would like to recap that Kalis has cooked for the group, and Luke has laid the food out at a table for the group, including his own plate which he abandoned for his own, self cooked food)

Luke blinked at the two as they came down, sensitive ears picking up their voices from acrossed the barren, nigh quiet spanse of the establishment. He says nothing, does nothing, but continue to eat his food, shunning utensils in exchange for his fingers and own teeth. He would, infact, eat like an animal.

732Psychofish

Kalis wiped his brow, wetted from the heat of the stove and other appliances, and simply running about. He started pouring himself a glass of some iced tea- that kind from the mix that was almost as much sugar as anything else. He reached for other cups, but decided to leave them alone. Drinks, maybe he ought to ask about first. That was easy enough, and people were just filing down....

The plates were all gone. Well, if Luke had placed them all, that was more than fine. He left his own cup while the guy cooked, and or did whatever else, sitting on the kitchen counter with empty ones until he'd get back to them.

With a hand tucked halfway into his pocket, he came out at a lazy saunter, nodding to Owle with a little grin, wondering absently why she was so cheered. Though, it didn't matter too much. Mostly, it was just nice to see.

While they talked, he wandered over to the table, and stopped at a random seat- we'll call it his, for convineince sake- and glanced aground, leaning on the back of the chair. The guest had his soup. He had a little sandwich, grilled bread with gooey cheese, still hot, on each plate. But that guy was off cooking himself something in neglect of it, so...

He grabbed that spare plate, and walked right up to they're newest guest. The plate clattered lightly for a second as he uncermoniously sort of tossed it down when his hand was so close to the table he might as well have set it down, and gave a casual glance over Lazenca, and back to his eyes again. "We had an extra. Want it?"

733Owle Isohos

((Duly noted...but Owle hasn't looked over at the bar yet.))

"I understand completely," Owle said to Rain, and she thought she did. "Just try not to kill him, alright? If he takes any hostile actions, feel free to rough him up a bit, just...well, I'd appreciate it if you didn't make too big a mess in the process, unless you're willing to clean it." Really, she was exhausted, and blood stains were hard to remove. Broken chairs were slightly easier to deal with, but it had been a long day...and she wasn't looking forward to any repair work.

Her eyes turned to Lazenca, recognizing him, though not because she had met him. Given that Owle was physically incapable of wearing shoes, and young male adventurers had a penchant for going topless, it was almost assured that they didn't have any policy restricting service to those who wore neither shoes nor shirts.

"Welcome to the Firebrand!" she greeted enthusiastically. "Can I help you?"

And then Kalis emerged from the kitchen, returning her grin with his own. She waved to him across the floorboards that seperated them. She did have the urge to make a large comic sweatdrop appear over her head, though, at Kalis's serving manner. While most of the patrons at the Firebrand had been coming there so long they felt like family, and a casual question like that was accepted among family or friends...Lazenca was a guest, and should be treated with at least a little formality.

In Owle's opinion, anyway. She was a silly kind of bird.

734Rain Yupa

((Likewise; Rain doesn't really know where Kalis is/was before he came out, let alone that he was getting food for us. Keeping metagaming down to a minimum helps preseve the illusion o.o' ))

Rain Yupa Wrote:

A rather glutteral sound eminated from the pit of Rain's stomach just then, causing him to place one hand on his abdomen defensively, looking downward. "I guess I have even higher priorities than that. Once whats-his-face stops wrecking your kitchen, I'd like to order something to eat. I doubt you, nor Sir Kalis, have had the chance to eat all day either. I'd be honored if you two would join me."

Rain looked around the walls of the Tavern until he saw a clock on the wall for him to check. He then looked back at Kalis and his juggling act. Then back to the clock. Then back to Kalis.

After giving a low, prolonged, single whistle, and clapped his hands together a few times. "Man, you guys work fast. That has got to be a world record."

735Random Stranger #36

(WELL FINE THEN. D:< I'LL JUST LOOK PRETTY. OR SOMETHING. bangs pots and pans around and puts a knife through a wall or something)

Luke watched and ate, the rage eventually subsiding, but not the grudge. No, that would take a bit more time, perhaps an hour or three.. or four... or six.

After swallowing a mouthful of mostly raw meat, the man-boy would speak.

"There is no profit in idleness." Of course, directed at Rain. Meat is feasted upon as soon as he finishes speaking, scarfing and slurping and enjoying the juicy, chewy, stringy textures.

736Uberwulf X

His mouth opened to answer Kalis, but closed when Owle spoke. Insert another long moment of silence before his right hand lifted for whatever utensil there may be on that plate and the answer came low. Unless Owle was straining, she wouldn't hear it... however, perhaps Kalis would relay the message or his actions would do it.

"This will do."

How simple it was, this matter of obtaining cooked meals.

737Owle Isohos

((pokes Luke A more realistic time sense wouldn't hurt, either. Somehow you managed to grab all the plates, put them down, cut up, cook, and start eating steak all in the time it took Owle and Rain to get to the bottom of the stairs.

SLOW DOWN, BOY! smilies/icon_rofl.gif ))

Owle blinked, finally registering Rain's last few words, then turned her gaze along the bar at the long line of grilled cheese sandwiches. One, two, three...and four, if you counted the one Kalis was giving to Lazenca. One for each of them. "Hey, Kalis, are those for us?" she called cheerily, pointing at the sandwiches with a big grin on her face.

She shook her at Rain's low whistle, still smiling. "I didn't even know he was going to cook something..."

738Random Stranger #36

(HOOKED ON TEH MATRIX WORKED FOR ME!)

739Psychofish

"Hm?" Kalis turned away from the guest, since he was happy with his meal, and started back to the kitchen, before Owle's voice stayed him.

"Yeah. I figured everyone would be hungry. I didn't think to go hunt down Rand and see if he'd tolerate it, or make one for our other guest though." Ah. That's what he'd forgotten. "So, how's she doing up there? Any better than a few minutes ago?" They'd probably still be up there if she'd come too, and if she hadn't then there was no real need for a meal for her.

He looked back blankly, first at Owle and her great grin... then gradually over to Rain... and around over Luke scrafing down his food and back to Owle again. Grinning at him.

Oh.

He shuffled awkwardly, and folded his hands behind his neck, and quickly shuffled off to the kitchen. In attempts to hide a slight- and rather slight, but apparent none the less- flush come to his face, combined with an indignant look knowing his face was heating t'all. "It's nothing." Really...

"I'll go pick up the rest."

And but for the slight look of indignation, he'd shuffle back out a few times more well and composed, setting down a bowl of tomato soup besides each sandwich- because grilled cheese just wasn't the same without it- and a glass of water, save for his own, a glass of purplish high-sugar iced-tea. Including a glass of water for the fellow with his book, and both the glass of water and soup for the half dressed man. All in about the same casual manner as before. Kalis' job experience had been in the back room, not out talking to customers, mostly, and in a somewhat slower antiques shop. Not exactly used to beaming bright and waiting hand and foot on anyone to come in the door like a proper waiter for such an establishment as this ought to be.

After that, he'd probably take a seat at the table, just off to the side of where the other dishes were set, leaving people room enough to rearange as they like- or pretty much however, considering they could jump spaces, and Owle and Rain's dishes were about identical anyhow.

740Owle Isohos

Rand, taking advantage of how his mom had completely forgotten about him (which happened fairly often, seeing how easily she could be overwhelmed by just a few guests), had found some cookies in the kitchen, poured himself a glass of milk, and scurried out the back door before anyone caught him in the act. He was now busying himself by consuming his "lunch" out of his mother's watchful eye.

He might be hungry for something more substantial, later.

"Thanks," Owle said to Kalis, still smiling, unconcerned about Rand. He was probably up in his room, and would come down when he got hungry. "It's a big help."

She glanced upstairs at the question about their injured guest, as if she could look through the ceiling and second floor right up to where the woman was. "No change. She's toom temperature, and asleep. I'm just hoping she wakes up."

He was...embarrassed? Why? Because she'd thanked him for the food?

Silly.

The thought was affectionate, rather than an admonishment, and despite her shields a little, undefinable postive emotion leaked out into the air.

And then there was MORE. Soup, and...well, water wasn't all that special, but soup? She'd expected that he'd just done the sandwiches, this was...wow.

Less than she'd have cooked, had she cooked, but more than she'd ever expected would be done for her.

"I'll put some water on for hot chocolate after we eat, okay?" she said to Rain, then headed over to the bar and took a seat next to Kalis, leaving a seat on her right open for Rain.

After checking to make sure Kalis wasn't in the middle of putting food into his mouth, Owle wrapped one arm around him, squeezed, and made a cute little contented sound. He'd done her a favor, and he was snuggly. Hopefully the little gesture wouldn't get him as flustered as another round of thank yous would have.

741Uberwulf X

Lazenca had eaten quickly out of habit, but did so in such a way that it'd be quiet. It may have (or not, who knows or cares?) been a suprise when he pushed the plate away from his person, positioning it in the center of the table with is right hand.

It was only bread with melted cheese.

He sat there silently with eyes unwandering, as if part of some Secret Service or simply preoccupied with his thoughts.

742Rain Yupa

As Rain followed Owle towards the bar, he ignored Luke's chatter as he spoke with his mouth chock full of half-chewed food, most likely dropping bits and pieces onto his plate and table as he ate. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at Lazenca, who he couldn't tell if he was staring at them, or just off into space. He only glanced though, as not to make the man self-conscious at all.

Sitting down, he smiled and bowed his head towards Kalis. "Thank you for the food, Sir Kalis. Don't wait for me though, you two must be much hungier than I am, having competed just this morning."

((Yeah, it just dawned on me. We're still on the last day of the tournament, huh? >.<' And now, back to your regularly scheduled RP post.))

Despite Luke's advice, Rain would eat at a normal, leisurely, not-half-starved pace, taking regular bites and observing Owle and Kalis. He chewed thoughtfully, his mind wandering to thoughts of his daughter, who he would have to call later. After all, the animal guy was doing a good job reminding him of his limited mortality. He really had no time to be idle, but that's what made Rain savor every last bite. One could never know when it would be his/her last.

743Random Stranger #36

Luke would eat, as if it was going out of style, only to place his plate on the middle of the table and rise, stretching, and...

Urrrrrrrrrrrrrp!

Dust would wiggle it's way down from the rafter's from the vibrations, and with a brief flush to his cheeks as he wiped his face with a napkin and murmured an "Excuse me." Before wandering out the back door, spotting Rand.

"Hey kiddo. Cookies won't keep ya fit, eh? If you wanna be runnin' up trees and scurryin' about in the wild, you'll need to be strong, eh!" He'd chuckle, sitting down with the boy.

Giving shifty eyes towards the door, he'd murmur to Rand. "Don't worry, I won't tell yer mum about the cookies." A boyish grin, and a hand scratching the back of his head signified understanding on a child-like level.

744Psychofish

((Yes. We're failing at expediency.))

She'd have to wait for him to take a bite or two before she got that pause, and he'd freeze right up when she did. His shoulders shot up, arms going up and spreading out stiff as someone might backed against a wall, feeling for their way away. His head snapped downward, and for a moment, he just sort of blinked in surprise.

He lowered the arms, shutting his eyes and wiping the blank startled look off his face, wrapping one loosely behind her with a little sigh. Well, she was happy, he was relaxed, and no one- that he knew of anyway, and that was what was important- was actively trying to kill each other.

I haven't the foggiest what it's about, but...

He squeezed just a little for a second, and then left the arm loosely draped around her shoulders, elbow on the back of her chair. He opened an eye, and fed himself a spoon of the soup, watching Rain on Owle's far side as he did.

"Sir"...

He snorted.

"You're going to make me feel guilty about just digging in if you remind me I'm neglecting my manners like that." he chuckled, and took another bite of his sandwich, the little thick quickly dwindling, before he downed a swig of the sugary tea. "And there's no need for the title. I'm no knight."

The eye followed Luke up and part the way away, lazily, before it came back to the table. "Looks like I waited a few days too long. Flare's wandered off, and I'm trying to figure out what Athan's favorite vintage wines are- and how I can smuggle a few into him to lighten up his stay a little." He left his mouth open a crack, half feeling a yawn, but it slowly died away. "Guess the other teams wouldn't've cared to stop by then either, anyhow. Everyone seemed awful intense about the game." he admited to himself it would have been an absolute wonder to have had money to absolve all his debts, including those the Firebrand would never leave him bill for. And that he'd wanted to prove himself for his team. He'd taken it seriously, but... some of those people seemed like they'd have murdered just because it was there by the end. And when people let that sort of intensity in an ambition come over them, they were rarely anything but a pain in the a**.

745Owle Isohos

Owle blinked right back up at him, pulling her arm right back to her side in startlement at his sudden reaction. Did he think someone was attacking him or something? She couldn't help but feel a little puzzled, and more than a little self-conscious for startling him like that...

Then he returned the gesture, and the little smile returned to her face.

"Thanks, Rain."

Making small movements so as not to disturb Kalis's arm, she took her sandwich in both hands and started chowing down. The arm draped about her made the eating go slower than she would have liked, but she wasn't about to make him remove it.

"Hmm...maybe you could relabel them all to say 'all-purpose elixir' or 'sparkling cider.' That ought to do it, if no one's paying much attention..." Owle mused on the problem of smuggling alcohol in to their teammate. "Of course, the last time Athan was in here I think he ordered a strawberry lemonade...I should mix up a bottle for him."

Owle shrugged. "Yeah, but the games are over. I wouldn't really relish having Vahn in here after that, or that guy Soiree...but I don't think the others would hold any grudge. Hell, Flare's out drinking with her opponent right now!"

Owle winced a little, then glanced over at Rain. She shouldn't have said that...oh, well, maybe Rain hadn't been paying attention to who Flare had fought in the third place match.

Rand hastily shoved the last of the cookies in his mouth, chomping down on the big thing whole.

"Wha cookish? Ah dun shee any cookish," he said seriously to Luke, the gooey chocolate and dough mashing between his teeth with each syllable.

746Rain Yupa

Rain winced himself as the sound of Luke's rather loud belch echoed in the halls, and he shot the young man a dirty look. It was probably lost on him though, as he hurried out into the kitchen once again like someone who owned this place. Why he hadn't been kicked out yet, he had no idea.

Kalis Wrote:

"Sir"...

He snorted.

"You're going to make me feel guilty about just digging in if you remind me I'm neglecting my manners like that." he chuckled, and took another bite of his sandwich, the little thick quickly dwindling, before he downed a swig of the sugary tea. "And there's no need for the title. I'm no knight."

"Ah, my mistake. You're just a bit more armed and armored than most maniacs who run around weilding swords, plus you don't have an ego problem as unweildy as most swordsmen's oversized blades, so I had taken it that you were indeed a knight." He took another bite of his grilled cheese, chewing it a few times before swallowing and continuing. "Have you ever considered becoming one?"

Owle Wrote:

Owle shrugged. "Yeah, but the games are over. I wouldn't really relish having Vahn in here after that, or that guy Soiree...but I don't think the others would hold any grudge. Hell, Flare's out drinking with her opponent right now!"

Owle winced a little, then glanced over at Rain. She shouldn't have said that...oh, well, maybe Rain hadn't been paying attention to who Flare had fought in the third place match.

Rain saw the look Owle threw at him, one of hesitation and embarassment, as if she had just said something wrong. "What, you mean Joshua? Why should that bother me?" he said, shrugging. In truth, it really wasn't that much of a concern for him at the moment. His current priorities were protecting the angry woman who attacked the red head back at the stadium (primarily from Luke, it seemed); getting food; waiting for someone to meet him here at the tavern; and getting his stuff back from the hotel, since he hadn't had time to go get it.

Rain wasn't out for any sort of revenge or anything. And Rain was not a murderer. He wasn't going to track Joshua down. He would simply wait for the time to arise where he would have to stop him. That could take days, weeks, months, years, or even never. Probably time that Rain didn't have. It was a concern, but not a priority.

He continued to eat his food thoughtfully, listening to Owle and Kalis talk. His thoughts began to wonder, as to when he would expect Mr. Brown to show up, and also, how he was going to pay for this food. smilies/icon_ninja.gif

747Random Stranger #36

Luke actually would laugh, crossing his arms over his breast and leaning back.

"What happened to the slowest race, huh? Gods, I've never seen so many cookies ravaged by such a little boy in such a quick span of time..." After a moment, he'd lean closer, looking more serious for the moment... "Egads, boy-o... You gonna be able to handle all those in your mouth? Imagine if you were to laugh! The cookies! Oh god, the Cookies!" The man-boy then would fake a faint, hand to forehead and all.

748Uberwulf X

"..."

What a noisy bunch they were...

749Uberwulf X

But... every place was noisy to him. Right now, any place that wasn't a dark and dank cave was noisy. Blame his sense of hearing, blame the fact that he was hearing lots more in his mind. Phantoms and spectres clinging to the nooks and crannies, the wrinkles in his brain. They took root and whispered incessantly. It was part of the reason he was quiet; he was trying to hear them, pick them out and decipher their secret messages. It had to be code, because nothing made sense.

Story of his life. Nothing makes sense. What the hell is Alpha Shift? What the hell is Oblivion? Why was he here? Why wasn't he killed the first time... allowed to live just to lose his mind all over again? Some called it mercy, others called it foolishness. Lazenca shouldn't be here.

He shouldn't be alive.

"..."

He shouldn't be here.

As silent as he was the entire time there, Lazenca stood. Ignoring all others, his bare feet would carry his cloak'd body out of the Firebrand. If someone chased him for pay behind the cheesy bread, then it would be dealt with. However, there was no point to think of scenarios that had yet to be written. A waste of time and energy, that. About as much a waste as returning parting words and gestures. No, the only thing that mattered, if even that mattered...

Turn your head, and Lazenca was gone.

750Psychofish

Kalis didn't comment at first. He just took a bite of his grilled cheese, and sat brooding. It was gone before he'd respond.

"Are there still even...?" he looked at Owle for a moment, and then back up at nothing again. "I guess there would be at that." It wasn't quite the same world Rayner had known.

"A name. That's all a knighthood is," a name that came with the power any position in the world did. A knight was gentry, and more often than not begun as nobility. They learned the blade, manners, a code, and loyalty, all of which they were supposed to keep. It wasn't the only status in the world that gave one such power in exchange for saying that they'd follow a code and a leader absolutely, and gain their benefits of status and support for it. Samurai had come to a practice of testing their blades on peasants at one time, to see if the sword worked well, and likewise, knighthood gave one right to treat the common as dirt, be above the world of the common so long as they acted with equality toward the nobility, and servitude toward the one they gave an oath to. Their codes forbid them taking advantages of the class system, but it never happened.

Was a knight that today? If it existed, perhaps. More likely society was less in their hands, but all the same it was a reason to look down one's nose on the normal person, or at least to stand above and strut. It meant funding and provisions from one's pledge so long as they kept their appearances. It was all about appearances, and the appearances were all that people remembered now. No, knights were not about glory, chivalry, and shining armor. They were nobleman soldiers, as prone to baseness and violence as soldiers, avaristic, jealous, and scrupleless as any other nobility.

It wasn't pretty. Not what they wanted you to see, to know. But Kalis had never been fond of keeping appearances, nor respecting other's farces.

"No."

He could have used the funding, and a place to stay. Equipment, all of it. But the code he'd abandon as readily as any other knight as soon as he cared too, he knew, only he'd have shame enough to feel guilty about it. He couldn't take that, nor servitude, nor keeping appearances.

"I'm not made of the right stuff for noble status." he smiled wryly, showing a sliver of teeth. "After all, just imagine how it'd upset them all. Peasantry should be seen but not heard, and bastards should simply not be. They'd be all a-tustle." He picked up his glass and took a deep swig. He sighed, and laid his head back, suddenly the stiffness, the dark overtone, gone as quickly as the idea had brought them on. Replaced by a sort of grin Owle might have started learning to recognize by now.

Given silence, he'd speak again. "Well, beats covering the label with a paper reading 'Not Booze'."

751Owle Isohos

"Ah..." Owle shrugged right back at Rain, a little embarrassed now. "I dunno, you just didn't...eh, nevermind." Shaking her head with a smile, Owle turned her attention to Kalis's words.

Little did she know that Rain was planning to continue what had become a long tradition in the Firebrand: getting free food because he didn't have coin to pay for it and neither Owle nor Rage had the heart to charge anyone. Had she known, she would only have sighed inwardly and chalked it up to the Firebrand's history. Unlike Rage, she was at least a little bit concerned about money...her brother had to be up to his ears in debt just to keep this place running, and with half of the customers - when there were customers - not paying, well...

But Owle had no idea, and the worry had been with her so long she didn't pay it any mind. If anyone came to take the bar from Rage, she was sure he and the other patrons would beat them off as many times as it took for them to stop coming. Assuming that hadn't happened already.

"After all, just imagine how it'd upset them all. Peasantry should be seen but not heard, and bastards should simply not be. They'd be all a-tustle."

"Bah," Owle said, with feeling. "Anyone ever says that about peasantry, and I'll kick their arses."

An empty threat, probably, since the thought of Owle kicking a knight in his plate protected butt was just too hilarious to contemplate seriously.

She didn't know what to say about Kalis bringing bastards into the conversation...she didn't know much of his history, beyond what little she'd seen in his mind. He had never spoken more of what he remembered, and she had never asked, thinking it better to leave the past alone.

She was content enough to let him dispel the mood with a grin, and nearly spit out a mouthful of water before she guffawed. 'Not Booze'...yeah, that would work!

Rand didn't say anything for a while. He just very seriously reached for his glass of milk, took a big gulp, swished it around, and swallowed. Then he grinned, showing Luke his now (mostly) pristine teeth.

What cookies?

"You didn't say you wanted to," Rand answered, to accusations about leaving Luke out of the race. "And then you started getting yelled at by mom. What'd you do? Did you bury someone in the sand?"

752Rain Yupa

Rain closed his eyes for a moment, then turned his head to face directly forwards, bringing his grilled cheese up to his mouth. "You already know I have bigger fish to fry. I have to track down Sierra." he said, rather coldly and with no forewarning. He opened his eyes and took a bite, chewing slowly as he stared off into space right in front of him.

753Psychofish

((I think we've reached a good point to hit the fastforward button on. Owle and I have a lot of stuff we want to catch up with eventually, things that shouldn't happen until later plot wise but have already been started, ect. She can probably ease that up some with her plot element, but other people are stuck-ish.

So, whad'ya say we fast forward until either something significant happens with Kira, someone else shows up to do something big, or the next day- or skip on to tomorrow and place those events there perhaps- somewhere in the next round of posts between you and Owle?

I might contribute something, but at this point, it's going to be Kalis sitting qiuetly, more or less.))

754Owle Isohos

((I'm all for fast-forwarding at least to the point where Owle and Rain feel Kira should be moved to a doctor if her condition doesn't improve. Then, at Sky's discretion, Kira can either wake up or we can move her comatose body to a hospital.

It's been...what, two, three months since the end of HoH? I'd like to be able to fast forward to the point where we don't have to explain to everyone who walks in that we're operating in the past.))

755Psychofish

((Yeah.

Basically, at least, things can be done, but.... important things, hopefully. Owle and I have the Triad to slip in somewhere, as well as other plots we want to happen/are happening elsehwere.

I think the idea is to catch back up to where it's been 2-3 months in RP time too.

Which, I guess, means "let's highlight the important events, do them without too much hemming and hawing, and see if we can have fun with plot stuff, instead of having fun doing nothing while worrying about plot stuff".

Sorry if that's a little pushy on anyone. But we've been RP'ing one day IC a looooooooooong time now.

And damn I wish I could be less wordy about expressing these things.))

756Rain Yupa

((I'm all for fast forwarding, I've thought about suggesting it myself, I was gonna wait a few more days before suggesting it via PM. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I concur on the Kira thing that Owle suggested. Rain needs lodging anyways, so to sum up what he does: He goes back to the hotel, gets his stuff, and makes his way back to Firebrand. He will then have money to pay for lodging; not much, but that's the funny part of your team captain disappearing without her belongings... Heh smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif+1 ))

757Just Sky

((I'm just waiting for the next IC day here. As soon as that rolls around, Kira's booking it back to Levi.

Y'all left her stuff there, after all. smilies/icon_wink.gif ))

758Owle Isohos

((Why is it that every time I save someone and carry them to safety, all they do is complain that I forgot to bring their stuff? smilies/icon_wink.gif

So once I hear from Luke, I'll make a big old What Owle Does From Now Till Bedtime post, and we can fast forward...to the next day? 2-3 months? How far forward do people want to go?))

759Rain Yupa

((How welcome is Rain o.o' And how does the Firebrand Tavern handle people without income?

Also, Rain is waiting for Joseph Brown to meet him there, so whenever he has the chance to do it, we'll handle that as our own seperate mini-timeline. It will probably have no major bearing on what you guys want to do, so go on and we'll cross that bridge as we get there, probably beginning each post with a notation that this happened in the past.))

760Psychofish

((Stuff with Kira happens tomorrow, and I thought you said something about JB coming for Rain. Let's do one day first, then we'll make a bigger hop and really try to get things rolling, okay? Seems to me we have to cover that bit first.))

761Owle Isohos

((Okay. So we'll hop to tomorrow and do stuff with Kira and probably JB. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Then think about bigger timewarps.

Rain is very welcome. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Owle likes him, and trusts him (though she has the feeling he might get himself killed one of these days.) The Firebrand is home to many freeloaders...Owle herself included. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Lack of income is not a problem here.))

762Just Sky

((I suppose I'll kick it off then.))

Sunlight crept across the room, gently rousing Kira's sleeping form in its path. Her green eyes flickered open, unable to focus for a moment. When the delicate muscles finally allowed her to see, she stared at the ceiling.

... Morning?

A fear tightened around her chest, quickening her heart even as her breathing slowed. Jerking herself upright, she glared around the empty room, suspicious of everything. This place was entirely unfamiliar to her and she wasn't used to waking somewhere that she hadn't fallen asleep. Looking around, she saw that her pack was missing. All of her possessions were within that ragged pack! For all she knew, her precious things were in the grubby hands of some common thief. The thought infuriated her.

Slipping out of the bed, she stole to the door and peeked out, wondering what kind of trouble awaited her outside.

763Rain Yupa

It did not take long for her to find trouble outside. Though it wasn't as much trouble as Rain, and not as such outside as immediately outside her door. But she found it.

Rain would have spent the night in a meditative stance on the floor of the hallway, his back resting against her door. He had checked on Kira several times over the course of the day, but saw no real improvement of her condition. He had planned on taking her to a hospital in the morning.

Now, Rain was trained in martial and mystical arts, but he was hardly a master. Which is why he had fallen asleep, rather than stayed merely in a restful meditative state all night. So he had no prior warning that she was up and about in her room, and when she opened the door, whether slowly or quickly...

WHUUUMP! He fell backwards, his head bonking against the floor between her feet, the sudden strike jolting him awake.

... hopefully Kira was dressed in such a way that wouldn't result in Rain's death sentence from this angle...

764Just Sky

With a growl of surprise, Kira jumped back out of range of the thing that had fallen into the room. She immediately assumed a half-crouch guard, unsure of what had come at her-- until she looked long enough to realize that it was a man on the floor.

A big man. Much bigger than her, though that isn't too difficult to accomplish. Having no idea of his intentions, she stayed away and kept her guard. Especially since he was blocking the only way out of the room. A quick glance gave her full stock and inventory of any possible weapons in the room; sadly, the closest thing to a weapon she could wield would be a wooden chair.

The man wouldn't get any sort of compromising view; Kira had been put to bed fully dressed and hadn't altered that. A dark green long-sleeved shirt and a pair of faded black trousers were the main components of her garb.

She would wait tensely, hoping that he would want to avoid confrontation, possibly even let her pass without trouble.

765Rain Yupa

He slowly clambered to his hands and and knees, stopping to rub the sore spot on the back of his head.

"Yeah, good morning to you too." he muttered, not looking at her, as he gradually rose to his feet before meeting her eyes.

"Did you sleep well?" He was back a step from the doorway, not blocking it. In situations like this, people tended to act like a caged animal of they were boxed in an unfamiliar setting. Until he learned how she would react, he was not as of yet planning on stopping her if she wanted to make a run for it. He even crossed his arms over his chest to seem a little less threatening but still just as capable.

766Just Sky

"Where am I?" she demanded, ignoring his question.

Even though he wasn't in the way of the door, she still had to get within his reach to make an exit. In her opinion, she'd rather take a flying leap out a window-- at least until she knew what was going on.

Speaking of which, she had holes in her memory. She remembered the wolf-- and just as quickly pushed him from her thoughts. Then a redhead, and searing pain. That was where the hole started; it didn't end until she'd just woken up. For her, that seemed like a great deal of time to have missed out on and she didn't like it one iota.

"What happened? Who are you?" she asked with more softness to her voice. Her body language screamed uncertainty, while the man, though obviously not trying to hurt her, still looked as though he were trying to intimidate the hell out of her. Kira wasn't impressed.

767Rain Yupa

"You're currently at the Firebrand Tavern, 2nd floor, room 7. As for what happened, I'm not entirely sure. You were attacking this injured red-head from Team Glacier at the Stadium, then people knocked you out, somehow. To make sure you wouldn't get hurt, you got pulled aside, but then people started to disperse, and I didn't want to leave you there to be taken advantage of. So I brought you here." he explained, smiling. It was a friendly smile, to try to ease her worry and discomfort.

"As for who I am..." he started, uncrossing his arms. "I am..." He put his left hand on his hip, and turned the right side of his body toward Kira, pointing upwards towards the ceiling dramatically. "The indominatable, the unbelievable, the extraordinary RAIN YUPA! Perhaps you've heard of me?" He smiled broadly, and held his dramatic stance.

768Just Sky

His explanation confused her and her face showed it; eyes narrowed under furrowed brows as Kira attempted to recall the bits of information that seemed foreign. However, that confusion would quickly turn to uncertain surprise at the man's odd maneuver.

"Perhaps you've heard of me?"

She took a few wary steps toward him as he held his pose, then promptly sniffed his chest region.

"No," she said firmly, without much emotion. At that, she turned and walked out the door, having gained as much information from him as she believed he had. Unless he forcibly prevented her, she would make her way downstairs, mentally searching for the presence that still left traces of itself in her mind.

769Rain Yupa

Rain gonked as she responded with a simple "no", and she slipped out the door he was standing near, and started down the hallway.

"H-hey! Should you really be up and about like this so soon? You were really sick yesterday; your body had a chill that we couldn't get rid of. You almost died!" he exclaimed, starting to follow her in a hurry in case she fell or something.

770Just Sky

Partway down the stairs, she abruptly spun around in response to his cries. If he wasn't paying close attention, he would crash into her and send the both of them flying down the rest of the flight.

If he did manage to stop in time, her hands would immediately slip under the hem of his shirt to rest against his stomach. They would be as cold as ice. Her green eyes bored up into his, face totally blank.

771Rain Yupa

No free stair-tumbling rides for Kira and Rain! He would indeed stop in time, not following her that closely. He still saw how explosive her temper was back at the Stadium the day before, so he knew better.

Still, the hand that would graze his stomach would cause him to jump back, startled. His eyes would quickly shoot down at her hand, then up at her face, concern clearly visible in his features. "You're still cold! You should get back to bed before your fever or whatever you have gets worse. Don't try walking yet; if there's something you need, I can go get it for you!"

He would extend a hand out to her, to help her up the stairs as if she was incapable of doing so herself. He knew that wasn't the case, but for all he knew, she could pass out at any moment, and going up stairs was a lot more strenuous to a feverish person than going down.

772Just Sky

Kira quickly removed her hands from his reach, sighing lightly. They were tucked into her trouser pockets, hopefully safe from any kind of capture. She took a moment to blow a lock of her sandy hair off of her forehead.

"Thank you for your concern, but I am not ill. This is my normal body temperature," she vaguely explained. She didn't quite know how to tell him the full story and hoped he would take her explanation at face value. If absolutely necessary, she would make an attempt at the whole truth, but she decided she'd rather not.

Turning away once more, she continued on down the stairs.

773Owle Isohos

((I...guess we're not waiting for Luke, then. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I kind of wanted to hear from everyone before we skipped forward...but I guess it's too late for that now.

Luke, you can assume that you have in fact been given a room for the night, and wake up with us all the next morning. My intention was for you to be allowed to give your opinion on the time skip before it took place, but I guess people didn't realize you hadn't gotten a chance to speak yet. smilies/icon_redface.gif I'm sorry.

IC post from me tomorrow.))

774Random Stranger #36

(Muwahaha! >:3 Zoom zoom, to the future!)

Luke would frown, thinking on that one for a moment...

"I just didn't watch my words. I hurt yer ma's feelings, though I didn't intend to do so." He'd lean forward, ruffling Rand's hair before standing up with a yawn. "Well, bucko, I've been walking quite some time, and I'm quite needing of a full night on a real mattress. Perhaps we can have some sort of contest on the morrow."

775Psychofish

"Cold blooded."

The voice rose out of nowhere. Nowhere from the stairs, at least. Kalis was lounging in a booth seat set against the wall the steps were set in. He had his heavy boots, traces of steel armor showing on the toe and just out from under his pants, but the rest of his outfit had changed been exchanged for clean garb. Loose jeans, a t-shirt, and a thin vest with a few pockets. Mostly empty ones, but they were available for use.

Dark eyes watched them emerge from under tussled brown hair, and the foot of his leg laid over the booth seat twitched, attempting to mimic the rhythm of a faint sound coming from the eirpeices hanging around his shoulders. Not doing splendidly, either.

"Yesterday, he siad you were about room temperature. I don't know much about...." he stopped, and his mouth twisting as he searched for an unfamiliar word. "...metahumans." he decided. "But anyone normal would have been dead at room temperature." He didn't seem smug, nor was he giving lessons. He was speaking as much for his own benefit as theirs, and the only showing at all in the way his straight face followed Kira with just enough interest to keep his eyes falling back to the nearly empty plate on the table in front of him was curiosity.

In anycase, he'd been pondering that, and it looked like he had his answer now.

"You've been unconcious long enough to miss several meals. If it's of any matter, I don't think Owle would be bothered by giving you a free breakfast before you're on your way." he shrugged his shoulders, slowly rolling them up and back down. "But if you want to head back to the stadium, you should know we're on Gambino Island now. Long trip by foot." he watched with the blank straight face, wondering what'd come of that. He honestly wasn't sure if he expected her to curse at lacking money for a bus or sprout wings and fly away.

These people perplexed him that way. But they were intersting at least.

776Owle Isohos

"Eh, mom's always cranky," Rand answered, shrugging. The littlest things, like not getting out of bed on time, seemed to set mom off. His ears perked up though, at the mention of a contest. "That'd be cool!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna go see if mom will tell me a story before I go to sleep...she has some neat ones, and I bet she's not telling me all of them, even."

"You're not the only one looking for her," Owle would have said to Rain, last night. If pressed, she would have mentioned Vahn's name, given little explanation and asked about why he hit an injured woman on the head.

Hot chocolate would have been brewed, and Rand would have been found, given a proper meal, and sent to bed when the time came. Owle bid goodnight to Kalis, and tucked her son into bed with a quick story.

Finding Rain against Kira's door, she would have offered him a bed. She would shake her head at his refusal, as all mothers do when children refuse good advice, but left him to his choice. She was going to sleep in a nice, warm fluffy bed, and if Rain wanted sore muscles in the morning there was nothing she could do to deter him from that choice.

"Goodnight, Flare."

She whispered the words into her pillow, knowing that her sister would hear them.

Goodnight, Omikron.

She thought the words in silence, knowing that he wouldn't.

777Just Sky

Kira momentarily froze at the voice, taking a split second to discern where it was coming from. Once her keen ears had pinpointed its location, she continued on down and paused at the foot of the stairs. Turning in the owner's direction, she quizically raised an eyebrow.

"But anyone normal would have been dead at room temperature."

"Smart and attractive. What a combination," she said, half kidding. Hands still firmly stuffed into her pockets, she took cautious, measured steps toward the new man until she was standing beside him.

"Long trip by foot."

"Then it's a good thing I have two, hm?" In a swift motion, she bent at the waist to bring a cocked ear closer to the tinny noise emanating from the piece of technology. She would definitely be trodding on the 'personal space' rule of propriety, but it wasn't something she cared much for anyway. Her face would be level with his; green eyes scanned his features from only a few inches away.

Regardless of what music was playing, she would begin to hum in tune with it before straightening once more. "I'm not one to skip out on paying for a meal. I'll find food on the way there."

778Rain Yupa

"Huh? Cold blooded, you say?" he said aloud as Kira made her way to Kalis. He stayed near the top of the stairs, actually speaking to no one in particular.

"What, like some sort of lizard?" he mused aloud once again, scratching the top of his head. This time, he sounded rather skeptical, though not in total disbelief. What Kalis had just said was plausable, but well... she looked human enough. And all mammals were warm-blooded.

779Psychofish

Kalis didn't respond at all as she spoke, watching her steadily. He did skewer a small sausage and a small remaining bit of egg on his fork and put it in his mouth as she started walking over though.

It caught him by surprise when her head shot right down near his, though he was mellowed to the point he didn't even jump.

"-hm?"

He craned his neck back, blinking a few times, though he left the rest of his body in place. Brown-ish red eyes- or red-ish brown?- followed the green orbs still as she got a good look over of a lot nothing terribly special. Features of a reserved strength, nothing that'd make him stick out in a crowd, a light complexion with just a touch of glow from time in the sun, rough stubble beginning to form of the dark hairs saying he hadn't shaven since the morning before, and a better chance to decide just what color those eyes were. It was about all the dragon-woman would get from a closer look, save maybe a scent.

When she backed up again, he watched after for a moment, implacable gaze lingering until she made her decision. He closed them just a moment, and nodded absently. "Suit yourself."

He turned back to his own food, and rounded up another bite, putting it in his mouth in a routine motion while his mind wandered off again. Confident and healthy as she seemed, there probably was nothing she was lacking so much just then. And if she was cold blooded.... and if he remembered right... then shutting down like that probably kept her expending much of any energy. In which case, she very well might not be hungry at all, much less in need of sustenance.

But he wouldn't have to tell Owle he sent the "sick woman" away without food.

"Try not to make too much a habit of hopping into brawls like that, hm?"

780Just Sky

He was vaguely attractive-- for a human, that is. He wasn't exactly her type in the first place, not that that had stopped her before. At least she'd refrained from taking a great, deep whiff of him, nose buried in hair. That, Kira mused, always freaked people out.

"What, like some sort of lizard?"

Kira harrumphed at the comment, shooting dirty looks in Rain's general direction. Though he wasn't actually speaking to her, the comment cut; quite frankly, she was sick of being likened to "some sort of lizard" by the majority of people in this world. It was frustrating to constantly be considered sub-intelligent.

"... Where is the blue-haired woman? I would like to speak with her before I leave..." she asked, tension beginning to form across her forehead as she ignored his quip. Her memory of said person was fuzzy at best; Kira hoped such a person was real and she hadn't just been delirious.

781Psychofish

((Owle was planning to sleep in IC... because she says she'll be gone most of the weekend. But at this point I guess we're having to wake her for Kira, so long as you won't mind waiting a day or two at some point in there; unless you can finish up before she goes.

She just said she was going to have it as an excuse not to have to post until the weekend was over, she can always just go without an excuse and apologize if it inconvinienced anyone.))

782Owle Isohos

Owle was...still asleep, because yesterday had been a long day and she felt like she deserved to sleep in. The sunlight played across her face, stirring her mind to reluctant wakefulness...

The first act of the newly awakened Owle was to roll over, pull the covers up over her head, and close her eyes in a desperate attempt to fall back to sleep.

((I'm leaving Friday, around noon PST, and won't be back until Sunday night. You can wake her up if you want, but I'm not going to be around to play her. I planned to leave her asleep so that you all could continue to RP without me until I got back.

Kalis knows where Owle's room is. So does Rain, if he remembers which one she went into last night. So one of you could knock on the door.))

783Just Sky

((I'm in no hurry. You just wanted answers while in Levi, and I'm leaving the opening for you. If anything, the boys can say Owle's sleeping in and Kira will hang around until whenever~

She wants answers, too, after all.))

784Rain Yupa

If looks could kill, Rain was probably a dead man walking right now. The angry lady had just shot Rain a gaze that pierced right through his soul. It was the combination of being so unexpected and so intimidating that made Rain shield himself with three of his limbs: he scissor blocked with his left leg and arm, protecting his torso, while his right arm quickly blocked his face.

Though no attack came, Rain's body instinctively started to move backwards, since moving back with a blow significantly diminshed the force of any blow. His conscious awareness that no attack had come made him suddenly re-adjust his weight forward to compensate.

Not a good idea while you were standing on one leg at the top of the stairs.

Rain couldn't get his other leg down in time as his center of balance moved forward, his weight shifting too quickly. As he stepped into empty space, his body would pitch forward, and he began his rather audible tumble down the stairs.

THUDTHUDTHUDTHUDTHUDTHUD KA-CRASH!!!

Rain ended up upside down, his lower body curled over his top half, his legs draped over the last two stairs. His face was contorted in pain, but he only let out a muffled "OWwwwww~"

785Just Sky

Kira simply watched Rain fall down the stairs, noting every painful thunk and bump on his descent with keen eyes and a blank face. When he'd come to halt, she strolled over. Standing beside his prone form, she looked down at him.

"That was graceful."

When he would look up at her, he would first see an open hand extended to help him back up. It would be up to him if he wanted to take it or not. It was Kira's quiet way of saying thanks for watching over her. She may have been an angry b***h, but at least she was an appreciative one.

786Psychofish

"Ah..." Kalis watched Rain tumble blankly, not sure exactly where that had come from. He didn't get up to move right away, and by the point he might have, Kira was on her way instead. Which meant he didn't need to quit laziness quite yet.

Hope he doesn't do that all the time. He blinked. Guy'd beat himself up for the opposition. Well, most people had clumsy moments. But that'd been one funny reaction.

Or maybe Kalis was just too sluggish to regard any motion as regular yet this morning.

That was possible.

"Owle." Kalis said, the other two out of the corner of his eye as he forked up the last of his plate, and finally stood, all at once. He set the fork and cup on the plate, and carried them both back into the kitchen where he'd simply deposit them in a sink for now, before he spoke again, coming back out.

"She's still upstairs. Asleep." he cocked his head to one side a little and just continued idly watching her. "I'd rather not wake her up if it's not urgent. She's had a long couple of days, but I don't think it will be that long." He wasn't really being possesive, and not quite protective- but, well, obviously he was planning on barring anyone kicking her out of bed simply for their own convenience.

"What do you need her for?"

787Rain Yupa

Skysong Moonsword Wrote:

"That was graceful."

When he would look up at her, he would first see an open hand extended to help him back up. It would be up to him if he wanted to take it or not. It was Kira's quiet way of saying thanks for watching over her. She may have been an angry b***h, but at least she was an appreciative one.

He held up one hand, not to take hold of hers, but to hold up a lone index finger. He paused to take in breath, before responding to her comment.

"I'm not quite sure whether that was indominatable, unbelievable, or extraordinary." He slowly flipped his legs back over so he was lying flat once again, before taking Kira's hand to be assisted back up to his feet.

Promptly dusting himself off, he nodded slightly in appreciation of the assistance. He began to nonchalantly slide closer to the bar, before adding one more comment: "For the record, I totally meant to do that." He then mock-stretched both his arms up and over his head, and to his sides; hie left hand fell behind the bar, where he was fiddling with the icebox. The shuffling of cubes could be heard, before he grabbed a handful of them and held them against his eye.

"Nothing to see here, people. Move along now." he explained, making little shooing motions with the fingers of his right hand, trying to keep the left side of his face turned from any observers.

788Just Sky

After Rain was upright, her hand made its way back into its pocket. Kira stayed put, watching him begin to tend to his wounds. Then she sighed lightly once before replying to the relaxing man.

"She knows what happened to me in the Stadium. She did something to me. I want to know what, and why." Her response was simple, flat. Though out of curiosity, she turned just enough to watch the man out of the corner of her eye.

"I remember the blue hair, then nothing. I need to know," she spoke softly, voice cracking at the last moment. Having a lapse in her memory was severely frightening; for all she knew, she'd killed someone and had no idea.

789Psychofish

"Whatever she did, she did it inside your head-"

He watched her levelly, considering a response, never mind that he'd probably just said the most potentially upsetting part of what he could. But then, he wasn't one for intrigue in anycase. He tended to be straightforward whether he meant or not, so he might as well tie that up.

"-she only deals in minds. And she did it because you were going berserk on her friend." he wasn't sure how to explain that, but it was the simple layout. However... he rarely ever saw Owle play with people's heads at all. Beyond that, he had absolutely no knowledge of how that worked, any more than other magics. He still couldn't initiate that telepathic conversation that supposedly anyone could manage with her, after so long, just once he'd done it by sheer dumb luck and she'd been all of a foot away from him anyhow.

In anycase, Kalis understood where someone dabbling their fingers in your head could be a worry.

"I'll get her."

Before he worried the poor thing anymore with his simple explenations.

He walked right on past her, and started up the stairs slowly. He wouldn't stop her following if she wanted, but he wasn't waving her up either. It worried him a little himself, honestly, what Owle might have done to this woman. The idea that she might have done something serious. No, he trusted her far too much for that, but.... how many times had she been in his head, that she might have touched up whatever she'd liked if she'd been so inclined? He trusted her far too much for that, but, just imagining anyone else doing such a thing made him sweat.

Kalis stopped by the door, counting up the hallway to check his place, and knocked on the door lightly. Lacking any scrambling sounds that might have indicated Owle dressing- yes, she could simply phase clothes on and off, but he'd never remember that without a reminder- or a call out to wait, he'd push the door open, peeking in. "Hey, bird?"

790Rain Yupa

"Pfft... psychics..." Rain muttered after Kalis's feet disappeared past the top steps. Rain was a trained scrapper and brawler, both offensively and defensively. Even with magic, there tended to be something visual that one could (hopefully) evade.

But psionics? Bad news for someone like him. Even a mildly tempermental psychic could cause your brain to leak out your ears and nose if they were simply having a bad day, and there wasn't a blasted thing you could do about it. There was, of course, the psychological warfare of someone just picking through your brain, borrowing this memory and that memory that they could use to blackmail you for the rest of your days. And these things were just the start of a long list of cruel things they could do to you.

Its not that Rain distrusted all psychics. On the contrary, trust should be given or denied on a case-by-case basis, based on the qualities of the person themselves. Still, he was always wary around them; he had to be if he expected to survive an encounter with a malevolent one.

Rain glanced about him a few times, before starting to slide his way all incognito-like towards the kitchen door. To where his next meal lie.

791Owle Isohos

((Rain, why do you always make me want to pounce you?))

It was, more than anything, the pet name that caught Owle's attention.

The doorknob turned, and Owle rolled over in bed, face away from the door, little tufts of blue hair sticking up from under the covers. The knock had been familiar; she might have guessed it was him.

And then...he called that name, and the little bundle of blankets rolled back over, toward him.

Brown eyes peeped out from under the covers, squinting in the bright light flooding in.

"Uhhmm...what is it?"

More groan than speech, but it was the best she was going to manage in this state.

792Psychofish

"Huh." he breathed a small chuckle, looking at the messy head peeking out at him. And squinting.

He stepped inside, and pulled the door closed on his heel, leaving just a thin sliver of light coming in. It was tempting, to just trot over and ruffle the hair even further, but he stood by the door, grinning gently over at her. "Sorry to wake you." She was cute when she was asleep, and that and comical just waking, apparantly. Shame he couldn't have crept in and watched a minute first. But that was just being silly. Really, if she was tired he would have liked to let her lay in a while longer, but she needed to get up.

"She woke up." he said, jerking his head at the door. Down the stairs, she'd be somewhere, probably waiting on her, like as not impatiently. He'd be pretty anxious about something like this too.

"Our lil' guest is downstairs waiting on you to get up." He didn't speak quickly, and kept his voice soft so as to try and keep her calm. "She wants to talk to you before she goes. About what you did...." he gestured vaguely at his head.

"Should I give you a minute...?"

She was still dressed for bed after all, assuming she did that at home when she wasn't just going kitty to nap, and she'd probably want to muss with her hair. It was evident he bothered with no such thing, but that was different. She didn't usually look quite this discheveled.

793Owle Isohos

Owle tried to stir her brain into action and her body into motion, wanting to follow his words. Under the covers, she stretched her limbs out, then began trying to force herself into some position from which she could get up.

"It's okay," she answered his apology, inching out of the covers enough for him to see her face. It wasn't, exactly - she could do with a little more sleep, and her body just really wanted not to be anywhere that wasn't soft and comfy and horizontal right now. But she couldn't be angry at him.

"She did?" Owle exclaimed, starting halfway to a sitting position. The news of the woman was welcome, especially since it was good news. That meant she was alright, and they didn't have to take her to the hospital.

Owle sat up further, letting the sheets fall away from her. She was dressed in a long pink shirt, one Rafe had given her some time ago. She hadn't heard from him in some time, but she still dutifully wore the shirt to bed in case he wished to contact her through it...she did worry about him, sometimes, and Tijae. Besides, she didn't have any other pajamas.

That gesture...and the mention of what the woman wanted...it made Owle look down at her lap in shame, avoiding his eyes. "Oh."

"Should I give you a minute...?"

"No." Owle lifted her eyes, shook her head. Then she began to push the covers off herself. Stopped, before revealing her bare legs. Looked up at Kalis, paused for one fleeting moment. Then Owle returned to her task, unveiling the jeans she'd shifted onto herself in that half second of deliberation.

She spun, swinging her legs over the side of the bed, and stood up, pulling the T-shirt off of herself. A tank top was on underneath it, one of the two she had left. She threw the T-shirt onto her crumpled sheets, and headed toward Kalis, and the door. Her walk was the walk of someone determined to do something entirely unpleasant for the sake of duty.

She had messed with the woman's mind; the least she could do was not keep her waiting.

794Just Sky

In the interim, Kira had taken the man's seat. She hadn't exactly been invited to wake the woman, so she simply contented herself with waiting patiently. She sat with her knees drawn to her chest and arms crossed between her thighs and calves, humming quietly to herself.

Oh, and she patiently waited for the sound of a catastrophe to be emitted from the way Rain had gone. If his encounter with the stairs was any indication of character, she expected to hear a howl of pain at some point.

795Random Stranger #36

The world stirred, and Luke could only grimace and bear the noises, before he too felt the urge to rise. The creature was odd, in a sense. His head rested inbetween the door and the jamb, upside down if one were to stand at the knob and look down.. Light has burned at his eyes, and so a shirt, worn and slightly dirty, covered his face.

As Kalis and Owle would exit their room, the boy himself would move to action, rather quickly, as if startled.

KABAM!

Head jerked upward firmly, smacking into the door jamb, before flying forward in shock and smacking the door itself, sending something from within skittering away. With a morning, ritual groan, the boy would rise, pushing the door open. Pants were cotton, dyed a deep, dark green, and over his torso... Nothing. Around his neck he wore a collar, and upon each wrist, leather bracers, held on by straps.

"Skit skit. C'mon now, you can't whizz in here." He says, not worrying about the others as he pats his leg. "And you know it. C'mon." The clicking, skittering noise would happen again, before the boy would be off-footed by a beast, big and white, upon his torso and licking at his face.

"Yeah yeah, cool it, ya'hear? No trouble. They're not bad people, even if they're a pretty weird pack.." The beast would give him a whine, before hopping down and walking down the hallway, giving a glance at Kalis and Owle before pausing, and waiting for Luke. Luke would step next to the beasts side...

For physiological sake, and sizing, Luke stood a mean, lean, muscular 6'4". The beast towered beside him, atleast 4' at the shoulder. The collar it bore, for the beast surely wore such, was leather, and looked to be weaved, of strands of the tough fabric.

"She won't hurt anyone, I promise. And she won't wreck nothin'." He says defensively, with a yawn tagging the end.

796Rain Yupa

((@ Owle: I dunno. Is it because I've laced my person with catnip? Or because my avatar is trying to steal the title of "Bird"? smilies/icon_rofl.gif ))

Skysong Moonsword Wrote:

Oh, and she patiently waited for the sound of a catastrophe to be emitted from the way Rain had gone. If his encounter with the stairs was any indication of character, she expected to hear a howl of pain at some point.

Rain had tried to slip in noticed, but he had not escaped the gaze of one patron of the bar. No matter, he was a man on the mission, even if SOMEONE had no faith in him to complete it.

There was only one other person in the back, but they had not noticed Rain's arrival. Quickly and silently, he procured a large 20-quart mixing bowl from a cupboard. He darted over to a refridgerator, and began to plunder its contents. Namely, whatever fruit and vegetables they kept in there. Not ALL of it, but most of it. When he finished, he quietly closed the door, and would also grab any fruit they had out in baskets. To top off his "shopping", he would locate a pair of empty liquid containers, preferably used plastic milk gallons. He would fill them with water, but very slowly as to make less noise.

Assuming no one wandered in and spotted him, he would leave with his newfound breakfast back from the way he came; opening the door with his foot, he hobbled out with a large steel bowl in one hand, the two gallons in his other, and an apple in his mouth. Assuming Kira pain him any mind, he would give her a wink, closing the door behind him, and darting out the front door.

797Psychofish

((So.... we hear a boom and then he comes out with a.... polar bear?

...giant white dog?

I'm not sure what's going on exactly or how to respond, so, erm I know it's sorta my turn, but Owle, you don't really need me to go first to talk here and or go down the stairs...))

798Random Stranger #36

(Wolf, and the KABAM was him accidentally beating his head on the doorjamb(The thing that the door is flush with when closed, I don't know the proper title.) and then into the door itself, which the wolf was sleeping against.)

799Psychofish

Kalis watched Owle start up passively. She was cute in the night gown, though he'd hardly of thought anything else usually. She just had a sometimes mind blowing cuteness about her, in manner as much as appearance. She wasn't exactly innocent, but at the same time she was one of the most innocent people he knew. That whole big-brother feeling was stirring up again, but he just stood.

A noogie, some playful teasing, and a sort of odd pride in her that somehow at once made him feel confident to stand back and let her take on the world and at the same time made him want to always be there to play protector. It was all fine and good, but she wasn't going to get up too quick if he got carried away and started goofing off already. There were things to do, however much he just wanted to pretend that he could dump it all off and be care-free long as he cared to.

He snorted at the jeans, oblivious to the pause to consider modesty. "You wear jeans to bed?" He did that too, but that was different. She had a whole dresser inside her. He had about three pairs of pants, two of which were jeans, one of which was now stained and rought up by the tourney. That, and he slept on couches and benches as often as in a bed. He waved that off though.

He stepped through the door ahead of her, leaving it open with that morning light that'd blinded her pouring in again, and stood aside.

Which was about the time he heard a nasty thump.

"Whu-?"

And he raised one eyebrow, listening to the racket come from the nearby room, frozen in place. When the massive wolf came out, it was only that guy hanging off it and acting as cutesy as ever that prevented him tackling the thing in a kamikaze rush to try and keep it from Owle or anyone else. Instead, his eyebrow rose higher. And then he... began to sound like a little boy whom a puppy had "followed" home.

His eyebrow rose higher.

"...huh."

He wasn't about to start shouting yes or no, it was Owle bar. He was just wondering how he got such a large dog into a bar without getting it stuck in doorways, waking everyone twice over, and generally making a mess and racket.

800Owle Isohos

"You wear jeans to bed?"

Owle blinked in surprise, then shook her head. "No," she protested. "Well, um, sometimes," she admitted, abashedly. "But not this time. I, uh..."

Her scaled feet twiddled on the floor beneath her, shifting to and fro as she squirmed, trying to think of how to do it. Finally she held one hand outward.

"...did this thing."

Shloop went the viscous black liquid, cascading in a waterfall down from her hand, before solidifying into denim. Before his eyes, Owle was holding another pair of jeans, dangling them in front of him.

"...you know?"

She looked at the jeans, then at him. For some completely inexplicable reason, she suddenly felt awkward.

KABAM! "Whu-?" Rand!

Thinking her son had to be in trouble, Owle went darting out the door, forgetting she was holding the jeans. Her free hand reached for Kalis, trying to draw strength from his presence.

...huh.

Upon seeing what was actually in the hallway, Owle lost most of the frantic interest, but she was puzzled. Those were not the same clothes Luke had been wearing before, and she didn't recall him carrying a pack. That, and where the hell had the wolf come from?

"How..."

Her mouth agape, Owle stared at Luke. "How the hell did you get that in here?"

...and without anyone noticing...? Downright unsettling, that's what it was. Wolves didn't just appear, usually.

And clean clothes were even weirder when it came to materializing.

801Random Stranger #36

Luke would blink.

"... Uh... The same way I get everything I need?" His eyes would dart to the wolf, before he'd give a low whistle, soft and relaxed. "C'mon Cass. Go outside." The wolf would give a bark, fit to shake the rafters and send any natural animal running, before she'd bound towards the stairs and...

Leeeeap---Fwooooosh. The wolf would turn into a flurry of white snow-like particles, drifting upon a windless wind to the main floor, where she would materialize, and skitter out of the doors, out into the yard.

"Mother had some love of her other children, though her methods weren't as graceful with me. Cass is my spirit sister. She's a wolf, but... she's more. She seriously won't hurt anyone." His eyes drift, accompanied by a yawn, to Owle.

"Don't worry about your son. She's a bear, but she's gentle. She only gets aggressive if she has a real reason."

802Rain Yupa

After Rain had exited, he scouted around the edge of the building, eyeing the edge of the roof, balancing the bowl in one hand out to his side. He nodded, facing the side of the building completely now, and secured the large steel bowl between his left arm and hip. He bent his knees, kneeling down, coiling his legs. His muscles throbbed as he crouched lower and lower, rotating his upper body to the left, building up the pressure in his legs.

He released with an upward thrust with the balls of his feet, a small circular cloud of dirt and dust whirling around the place he had stood. He had propelled himself upward at least a dozen feet as he straightened himself in midair. His left leg stepped forward, the toes and ball of his left foot planting itself against the side of the building. An audible thmp noise would be heard through the outer wall of Owle's room.

He would push up and off with his toes, increasing the crest of his ascent by a few more feet. His left leg would arc back, as he would again step with his right, planting that a bit higher along the side of the building. This second wall-step would only give him about another foot of ascent, but it was all he would need to grasp the edge of the roof with his free right hand.

Rather than risk the momentum causing him to slip or pull part of the roof free in his hand, he allowed the velocity of his body to cease, as he hung there for a few seconds, taking in a much needed lungful of fresh oxygen. He would then proceed to pull his entire 200+ lb. body weight up with just his right arm; first, he would pull his upper body up, find a secure place for the bowl, before swinging one leg over the edge, then the other.

Picking up his breakfast bowl, he proceeded to walk over to the front of the roof, straight up and above the front door. He sat down, legs crossed at his ankles, and began to chow down on the fruits and veggies.

Now, there's one important thing to know about Rain Yupa. He's never truly been an epic hero of any sort. At best, he was a powerful supporting character in the story of life. But he had the appetite of a main character, as evident as he ravenously consumed piece after piece of food. More mass of fruit and vegetables than his stomach should be able to hold, but he showed no sign that his eyes were bigger than his stomach.

Though, he did raise a curious brow when he saw a large white bearwolf burst forth from the front doors of Firebrand Tavern. Forcing a large bulge of honeydew melon down his throat by sheer will alone, he called out with a friendly wave. It gave him little hesitation though, since he knew of the only way such a creature could materialize out of thin air within the tavern without anyone noticing its entrance.

"Good morning, Ms. Owle!"

803Random Stranger #36

Cass would blink, whipping her head to the side and upward, looking at the man on the roof. She would immediately start barking, tail whipping left and right, sending loose dirt flying as she romped back and forth, curious as to where the stranger had come from. It was quickly obvious that the Wolf(Bear is a figure of speech. She's just a wolf. A big wolf.) wasn't Ms. Owle at all, but an animal of the simplest creed, though behind the face, behind the instinct, there was a sentient human, trapped in a free ticket out of certain death.

804Owle Isohos

Owle just stared, mouth falling open in shock. Teleporting wolves were not on her list of things that were normal, and her list of things that were normal included fallen gods getting drunk and making pretty necklaces for her sister. And for her, too, of course, though she was sure he hadn't been drunk when he made hers. He'd probably been sober when making Flare's, too, come to think of it, but...

Teleporting wolves.

A teleporting wolf.

It vanished, and it reappeared. Instantly.

That just did not happen.

"Um...what...how...uh?"

She turned to look at Kalis, open-mouthed, then forcibly shut her jaw and marched right past Luke down the stairs.

She filed the anomaly away in her mind, to be sorted out later.

Right now, there was someone she needed to talk to. Where was the woman...?

...oh. Sitting right there in the middle of the common room, looking better.

"Uh. Good morning."

805Just Sky

Kira immediately unfolded herself from the bench and stood, making with the niceties.

"And to you. Would you please sit and talk with me?" She would wait until the woman made a decision before sitting down herself.

... Awkward silence. Where to begin?

"My name is Kira. Could you... tell me what happened? I don't really remember..." she trailed off. Nervous tension forced her to slip her fingertips under her thighs, so she wouldn't fidget. Her knees were squished together too, to prevent her from moving her legs and feet around either.

806Sunstrike

Owle Isohos Wrote:

It had been a hectic day.

Athan had nearly died. She'd charged through the fire, found her son up a tree, had to deal with a thing called Luke, the attack on Sun by both Silver and that strange woman, and just...everything. Owle was beat. She collapsed on her bed, closed her eyes, and thought she would never wake up again.

Of course, one had to fall asleep first. There were still worries plaguing her mind, Sun chief among them. She hadn't seen the end of the battle...she hadn't been able to go back to him...he was her friend, and she'd allowed herself to be distracted by one thing after another, until now, here in the dark, she had enough free space to worry for his well-being.

Sun?

She couldn't reach him directly...she still thought he would eat her snakes if they came close. But he had been able to take a hold of one of her serpents and speak through it, without absorbing it outright...

Eyes opened, staring blankly at the ceiling, and Owle focused.

Two snakes slithered out of her mind, questing for the unique heat Sun gave off. They flew off into the night, and more followed, two hundred and fifty six in all, questing in all directions...

Owle didn't find people because she simply knew where they were. Owle found people because she had the numbers within her to do a brute force search, spreading the snakes out and over the world until they found that scent.

She sensed him, and withdrew most of the snakes, leaving only two to cautiously creep forward. Wherever Sun was, whatever he might be doing, if the snakes could get near him he would see two of the dim golden serpents wavering in the air nearby him, just...looking at him. It seemed obvious they wanted something, but what?

In truth Sun had no idea where he was in Gaia, or if the place he'd found safety actually was, in truth, on that paticular plane. The gatekeeper that had taken him there had never said.

The snakes themselves were a surprise, making him think that he'd not actually traveled so far. Of course he recognized them. He was dressed and waiting in his room for something, glasses reflecting oddly against the shadow forms of the creatures.

He leaned forward slightly, grinned and reached out to tickle one under the chin.

"I'm alright, Owle, thank you for asking. I'm glad you didn't get caught up in the mess." Sun left it simple, but the emotions were still warm when he talked to the small beings that made up a bit of Owles magic.

They'd be able to get back to her, safe in the knowledge that Sun was alright and relatively undamaged looking."

807Owle Isohos

The night of the HoH finals

The snake pushed forward above Sun's tickling fingers, cat like, wanting its whole body to be pet. Caution cast aside in favor of pleasure.

The message traveled instantly through the serpent's form to her, and laying in her bed, Owle smiled at empty air.

"Good."

She would have said more, had she been in better shape. If she had any energy left, she would have asked a zillion questions, or at least three. She wanted to know, what that was all about. She wanted to know, if Tzenidaar was dead. And she wanted to know if Vahn was alive...surely he would be. If she'd been more awake, she might have just talked to Sun, since they hadn't gotten a chance to speak in a long while.

But Owle was exhausted, and wanted more than anything for sleep to claim her.

Whatever the fight had been about, Sun was fine. Vahn would live. And the creature called Tzenidaar was unlikely to show up on her door.

With a peaceful smile on Owle's lips, the shifter allowed mind and body to relax at last.

"Goodnight, Sun. Sleep well."

And the snakes withdrew, though the one lingered slightly, hoping for just a little more petting...

Then it, too, was gone, leaving Sun to do whatever it was he believed he had to do.

[u]The morning after the HoH finals[u]

"Of course!" Owle exclaimed, obliged to please. She sat so fast it was a miracle the chair didn't topple over.

She just sat there, fidgeting, until Kira spoke. First with her hands, clasping and unclasping their fingers, then with strands of her long blue hair. Tugging here, working a tangle there, occasionally simply running through but never managing to be still. Her eyes never strayed far from the woman's face, yet somehow managed always to avoid Kira's eyes.

"Um...well..." Owle splayed her hands out on her lap, lost. "Where do I begin?"

She looked helplessly at Kira, then started. "You were...attacking a friend of mine. I don't know why. You were trying to get to a battle, between Vahn and this thing. And you...and I..."

She shook her head. Though it had been only yesterday, it seemed like it was ages ago: out of reach and difficult to recall. "I think I asked you why you were doing it. Mentally. You know...telepathically. And, you screamed at me...I just felt all this anger and rage and bitterness, and, well...I didn't think!"

She seemed frantic, like someone who'd been caught for a crime they'd committed and regretted, wanting forgiveness but unwilling to ask outright. "I just yelled back, cause I didn't know what else to do..."

She trailed off, sliding her gaze down to the floor. "I think...that I made you stop feeling. Just for a moment. And then something happened, you stopped breathing...I brought you back, but you seemed weak. We, talked for a moment....then Rain brought you here."

Cycling through the memories in her mind, that was what she thought had happened. Or at least, as succinct a summary as Kira was going to get.

808Just Sky

"I see," she stated plainly; knowing full well that she still couldn't remember any of it. The reminder was worth a shot at jogging her memory, she supposed. At least she hadn't been aware enough to make a bigger mess.

Kira looked down at her lap, lines creasing her forehead as she tried to recall something-- anything at all. Then she peeked back up at the woman.

"You said we... spoke? About what?" Great. She must have been blabbering about something important; something she probably shouldn't have been blabbering about. The possibilities murdered her insides as she waited for an answer.

809Random Stranger #36

Mmmm... Barefoot! Something Luke had been unable to enjoy for some time... He would move down the stairs in a soundless leap, only to spring forward, slicing over the railing to roll into the main room, avoiding upsetting anything important by stopping himself with his hands, preforming a brief handstand and sending himself flying out the door.

Here, he would land on his feet, facing the door, before turning to watch Cass barking and cornering some fellow.. well, he assumed the fellow was on the roof, since her attention was faced towards there. Walking out smoothly, he'd fluff the big girl's back before turning and looking.

"Oh. It's you. Good morning!" He says somewhat cheerily, before just standing there, stroking the wolf's back, who had calmed down when the man had come out.

810Owle Isohos

"About...home," Owle remembered, dredging up the brief conversation from the edges of her memory. "You said that man could get you home. I don't remember much more than that..."

She did, in truth, remember more. She had spoken to Kira about how she was feeling, and about the healer named Deren. But she doubted the woman would be concerned about any of that, as they might as well have been talking about the weather.

811Just Sky

Kira sighed with relief, putting her head in her hands. She was almost shaking with joy that she hadn't given away anything more important than that.

"Thank you, miss...? I'm sorry, I've been rude. I don't even know your name." She stood up and bowed in apology.

"And it seems I owe you a great deal, as well. You prevented me from hurting others and myself."

812Rain Yupa

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

Cass would blink, whipping her head to the side and upward, looking at the man on the roof. She would immediately start barking, tail whipping left and right, sending loose dirt flying as she romped back and forth, curious as to where the stranger had come from. It was quickly obvious that the Wolf(Bear is a figure of speech. She's just a wolf. A big wolf.) wasn't Ms. Owle at all, but an animal of the simplest creed, though behind the face, behind the instinct, there was a sentient human, trapped in a free ticket out of certain death.

As the dire wolf started to bark at Rain, he blinked in return, his face aghast with shock. He looked down at the wolf, then his vision trailed to the large bowl of food he was gorging himself upon. He casually slid it a bit further back, off his lap and out of line of sight from the ground, and rubbed the back of his head.

"Ah, don't worry, Ms. Owle! I wasn't going to leave without paying! Honest!"

Cass Wrote:

"Bark Bark Bark!"

"Its just some fruit in a bowl! Nothing major! Just... a few pieces! Not a lot at all!"

Cass Wrote:

"Bark Bark Bark!"

"Oh, I'll be fine up here! I can get down easily enough! You needn't worry about me!"

Cass Wrote:

"Bark Bark Bark!"

"Uhh... what about the lady I brought in? Did you talk with her yet? Is she okay?"

Cass Wrote:

"Bark Bark Bark!"

"Ummm... okay, I give up. What's wrong, Ms. Owle?"

After a few more moments of being puzzled about being barked at, a second entity walked through the same doors the wolf had barrelled through.

Luke Wrote:

"Oh. It's you. Good morning!" He says somewhat cheerily, before just standing there, stroking the wolf's back, who had calmed down when the man had come out.

Rain stared at the two of them for a few seconds, confuzzled. "Good... morning." he started, before he figured out exactly what was going on.

"Oh, no! That lady was really the transmitter of a werewolf disease, and its turning all the inhabitants of the tavern into wolves!" Since the dire wolf was white, not blue like he would expect Owle to be, he had assumed that this wolf was a different victim, perhaps a dwarf. How else would that wolf have gotten in without anyone noticing? On top of that, since Luke was acting friendly towards it, he must be infected too!

Rain quickly leapt downwards off the roof, landing with an audible WHAM! as he landed in a crouch, using his knuckles and the balls of his feet only as contact points. He had landed a few feet away from the boy and the wolf, and he quickly turned to Luke for assistance.

"I don't know who that is, but with whatever humanity you have remaining, restrain 'em before the infection spreads! I'll go save the rest!" Without waiting for any sort of response or explanation, he turned and bolted back into the tavern, shouting the following statement: "I'LL SAVE YOU, OWLE!"

813Random Stranger #36

(GOD RAIN YOU'RE HILLARIOUS. Dx I was lolling through out the whole thing.)

Well, when you got to the truth of what Luke was, that kind of... hit the nail on the head.He was a Werewolf. But not of the infected-and-possessing-the-mania persuasion. He wasn't a threat, and nor was Cass. "Go play, Cass. I'm gonna handle this."

He'd persue Rain at a run, launching himself through the doors and probably right into the man's back.

"Hey look, I am like that but not entirely. I can't infect, but--"

A bowl outside would smash, falling the distance from the roof to the ground.

At that point, gusto stopped, he would just shut up and stand there, stretching and yawning as morning wake-up routine started.

814Owle Isohos

Owle had to stop herself from reaching a hand out to Kira in concern as the woman rested her head in her hands. Something seemed to be moving Kira in a way Owle could not fathom, and she feared Kira was still fatigued from her ordeal.

"Owle," she answered simply, feeling strange sitting down while Kira was standing. She nodded in return to the bow, then gripped the sides of her chair, preparing to stand.

"You owe me nothing. If I hadn't attacked you..."

Though it seemed no harm had been done, Owle spoke as though she had crippled Kira for life.

"I'LL SAVE YOU, OWLE!" Rain's voice assaulted her ears as the tavern door burst open, admitting a dashing Rain who seemed perturbed about something. For the moment, Owle could only stare, stupidly, in his direction.

815Rain Yupa

"Huff... puff... huff... puff..."

Rain stood in the middle of the main hall of the tavern, the only sound besides is rapid breath was the swinging of the door closed slowly, quietly, behind him. He met the stares of everyone who was gazing at him, his fists clenched as his body was curled into an offensive fighting position.

"..."

After blinking a few times, he loosened up, standing tall over the course of another handful of seconds. Turning towards Owle and Kira, he blinked a few more times, and gave one more cautious look to his side, before speaking.

"So, ah... no werewolves?"

816Just Sky

Kira winced and straightened at Rain's shouts, shooting him a confused, slightly annoyed look. He'd actually hurt her sensitive ears with his shouts, and she obviously didn't appreciate it all that much. However, she turned back to Owle rather quickly.

"There is no need to apologize for your actions. My behavior was rash, and I was liable to injure myself and others. I owe you very much, Owle."

She bowed her head, ashamed.

817Rain Yupa

"Uh... alright then. Everything here seems to be in order. I'll just... be on my way then. Yeeeaaahhhh." he said in a lower, calmer tone. As he spoke, he took a few reluctant steps backwards, hinting at the door by pointing his thumb over his shoulder.

Opening the front door, he took one backwards step outside, and gave an innocent wave to all the patrons that were about. He turned and took another step, and splat!

He stopped dead in his tracks, looking down at the ground. He had just stepped in half of a watermelon. He stared at his foot for a second, and as the door began to close, he spoke up in a deeply annoyed voice: "Well, that's justclick!

818Owle Isohos

Blink. Blink. Stare.

"Um...no," Owle said to Rain, then assumed what she hoped was a reassuring tone. "No werewolves here."

She watched his comic departure, then turned to Kira once more.

"You really don't owe me anything," Owle shook her head again. "I'm just glad no one's hurt."

Should I find something for her to do, to make her feel better about being in my debt, and so she won't owe me anymore? What could I ask her to do...?

Owle drew a blank. She didn't know any of this woman's unique abilities, and any mundane tasks she could more or less handle herself.

819Just Sky

"You seem like a very capable person," she stated, head still bowed. "I don't know what I could offer you that you would not be able to do yourself. But if there is anything you need done or would like to know, please, ask."

Kira looked up, straight into Owle's eyes. The look on her face spoke of nothing short of true sincerity. She would stop at nothing and bare all for the woman that had, in all honesty, saved her life.

820Owle Isohos

Owle shook her head. "If I ever need anything, I'll give you a call." She tapped the side of her own forehead. "Being a mind witch and all-" Here she smiled wryly. "-I think I'll be able to find you if I ever need a helping hand. Until then...just do me a favor by not blindly attacking my friends, okay?"

Kira really didn't owe Owle anything; she'd done for her what she would have done for anyone, and she'd done the horrible, terrible thing of attacking her mind. If anything, she could maybe be convinced that the scales were even...

But, she supposed if she ever urgently needed help and Kira was in the area, it couldn't hurt to know she'd get it.

821Just Sky

Kira nodded a silent, solemn promise.

"Thank you again for caring for me. Unfortunately, I must take my leave; my belongings were left in the Stadium and I need them back."

She bowed politely to Owle once more, then strode past her and, subsequently, out the door.

She took absolutely no notice of the remainder of the goings-on outside, already lost in thought on her journey.

822Owle Isohos

"It's Rain you should thank; he's the one who carried you here, and stayed by your side night and day."

Owle sighed, but waved as Kira exited the Firebrand.

"Take care of yourself."

823Joseph Brown

Meanwhile just outside of the Firebrand, perhaps were Rain and the exiting Kira could notice it there was a bit of a commotion. Not in the rough and tumble bad guys are commin' sense, but the type of commotion that can only come from an older car struggling through Gambino. Y'see at that very moment an automotive of study, but not necessarily aesthetically appealing, make would be midway through the process of parking. That car was a volvo, a volvo volvo even. Sure it had been well maintained and had a nice new orange-brown sunburst type paint job on it, but that did not change what it was at heart. A old fashioned boxy but nice volvo.

The man stepping out of that car could definitely afford a faster, nicer, richer. redder car, that wasn't even a question. He simply drove the volvo out of spite.

That man was Joseph Brown.

He had since shed the formal wear, for him at least, that went along with smoozing at the tournament. Shedding most of the dressier articles, opting for more comfortable shoes, wearing ridiculous aviator sunglasses, keeping the brownish blazer for a touch of class, but wearing a yellow t-shirt adorned with a simple black print of a gear and the words "I am part of the problem". Mr. Brown took business casual and beat it with a tire-iron until the business part was too afraid to show its face. This is how he liked to do business, comfortable, laid back, at a bar, over a drink.

Speaking of which, the moment Joseph stepped out of his god awful junker pride and joy he immediately checked his watch.

"Good, s'not noon yet." He sized up the bar he'd invited himself into as he talked to himself, "Not gonna be starting late after all."

824Psychofish

((And here's reminding self that if I get time tomorrow, this is #3 on the list of places I need to post IC, and soon.))

825Rain Yupa

By the time Kira had walked past, and Joseph and pulled up, Rain was lying down off to the side of the walkway up to the front door. He wasn't relaxing, or passed out, or resting. Rather, he was trying to maintain composure.

Why was he trying to maintain composure, you ask? Funny you should mention that. Though out of sight of everyone, Rain's exploits hadn't quite ended when the door shut behind him. The details of what happened aren't exactly that important. Trust me on this one. No, just do.

Not only was he still wearing his new shoe, he had a few more accessories added to his person. Namely, the liquid contents of a bunch of grapes on his bottom; a kneecap made of a burst-open orange; his right hand coating in a red liquid of a squashed tomato; a smushed strawberry against his left cheek; the remains of... what was that, a kumkwat? A mango? Something exotic, anyways, across his chest; and on top of that all, the steel mixing bowl resting atop his cranium like a swanky new hat.

No, I'm not going to tell you what happened. Use your imagination.

Rain did not say a word as he watched the legs of Kira walk by from beneath the brim of his bowlhat, and thankfully, she did not say a word either. He watcher her go, lifting up the edge to see the rather dated car drive up. He was a bit perplexed as to who might drive such a vehicle, but he grinned sheepishly when he saw who stepped out.

"Heya, Mr. Brown!" he called out.

826Random Stranger #36

Luke had dismissed himself to the yard to play, a few yards from the tavern, wrestling with the wolf he had as a companion. Wrestle wrestle. Eventually standing up, Luke would slide his hands through the grass/dirt, and pull a jacket from it, of no particular existance there-in. Leather, brown, and folded neatly.

He would unfold this, producing a white muscle-shirt from within, which he would throw over his torso, before adding the leather jacket over his shoulders. He'd straighten it out, blinking at the Volvo as Cass snuffled her head under his hand, the man gripping the beast gently by the scruff as she too watched.

His world... existed here? How? Why? What? Huh?

Dark talons grew, and his grip softened, as he combed his free hand through his hair.

"Who're you, eh?" Just before Rain, before he arched a brow and looked back to the man with a bowl on his head, and then back to the casual businessman.

827Joseph Brown

"Who're you, eh?"

"Thirsty mostly." Joseph had finnaly sauntered into earshot, both hands buried deep into his pockets, "Though that's more an answer to what am I."

He then stopped when he heard the man he was looking for call out to him. It took him a moment to figure out where exactly the voice was comming from, though he atempted to make a baffled left and right look seem cool. He wasn't that sucessful. But he was able to recover his street cred when he diped his head to look over the rims of his sunglasses and spy the man on the ground. An extra few moments were needed for extra dramatic effect, and to take in the mess Rain was covered in.

"I like your shoes." Shrug, "Want to help me remedy this thirst problem Mr. Yupa? I'm sure we can get to discussion along the way."

828Rain Yupa

"Sounds like a plan to me." he replied without hesitation, standing up and dusting himself off. And by dusting himself off, I mean spreading more dirt into the sticky fruity liquids that covered his person, making him even more filthy. After about two seconds, he realized the pointlessness of this endeavor and shrugged, walking hobbling towards the front door.

Stepping through, but not lifting the brim of his hat to see, he called out to the bar in general, raising one index finger towards the ceiling dramatically. "BARKEEP! A drink for my friend and I, if you would be so kind!" He paused, and turned his head (?) and asked in a quieter tone to the man who was (hopefully) right behind him. "Bourbon alright?"

829Owle Isohos

Owle, who was still standing awkwardly beside her chair, blinked at Rain.

"What's gotten into you?" she asked. "And why are you wearing my mixing bowl on your head? Really, the plates and things are to eat things off of, and cook things with, not wear..."

Noticing they had another guest, who looked and felt familiar, Owle awkwardly ran her fingers through her more disheveled than usual hair. She'd done nothing to it after rolling out of bed, and was sure it looked less than presentable.

"You need a change of clothes more than you need a drink," she decided, looking at Rain appraisingly. "I can see if some of Rage's things will fit you, if you don't have spares yourself. Then I'll get the two of you something to drink. Okay?"

She raised an eyebrow, as if daring Rain to contradict her. Her eyes kept wandering over to his friend, though, trying to place that oh so familiar mind sig...

830Rain Yupa

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"What's gotten into you?" she asked. "And why are you wearing my mixing bowl on your head? Really, the plates and things are to eat things off of, and cook things with, not wear..."

"About three cantelopes, a half dozen bananas, four apples, a handful or two of berries, several carrots, several pieces of celery, and I think a papaya? ... I can pay for all of that." he replied, sweatdropping.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"You need a change of clothes more than you need a drink," she decided, looking at Rain appraisingly. "I can see if some of Rage's things will fit you, if you don't have spares yourself. Then I'll get the two of you something to drink. Okay?"

"I suppose I do at that. No, I ran out and got my stuff yesterday, I'll go wash up real quick. Having breakfast and wearing breakfast are two totally different thrills, and really shouldn't be mixed, as I've so recently discovered." He hesitated, before adding "Mr. B, you can start without me, I shall only be a minute. Then we can talk business like civilized folk."

He began his solemn march towards the stairs, stopping at the base of them as if he had forgotten something. He took off the mixing bowl, and placed it oh so carefully atop of Owle's noggin, before continuing up the stairs.

step squish step squish step squish step squish step squish step squish step squish step squish step squish creeeek click

831Owle Isohos

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"About three cantelopes, a half dozen bananas, four apples, a handful or two of berries, several carrots, several pieces of celery, and I think a papaya? ... I can pay for all of that." he replied, sweatdropping.

Well, Owle hadn't been planning on asking him to pay for breakfast...but if he was volunteering, she wasn't about to protest. The Firebrand attracted freeloaders like honey attracted flies, and it would be simply astonishing to have a paying resident.

Giggling at his comments about wearing breakfast, Owle almost didn't notice the name Mr. B go sailing through the air. And then...

Rain Yupa Wrote:

He began his solemn march towards the stairs, stopping at the base of them as if he had forgotten something. He took off the mixing bowl, and placed it oh so carefully atop of Owle's noggin, before continuing up the stairs.

Owle rolled her eyes upward, staring at the thing now balanced precariously on her head. She tilted it back, stuffed her hair in it, and decided that as long as it didn't fall off, it would hide her hair in shame until she got a chance to brush it.

"Can I get you anything?" she asked to Rain's friend, whose name was just on the tip of her tongue.

832Joseph Brown

Joseph didn't need to be asked twice to sit down and drink. He rarely needed to be asked once. Thus with not much of a thought to formality, his guide's outfit, or the other fellow the A~E man followed behind Rain. Seriously, if he was any more casual he'd probably start yawning.

Then there was the magic word: bourbon.

"Either you've done your research, and trust me I appreciate that," He wasn't trying very hard to contain the grin that the prospect of good alcohol gave him, "Or you have good taste, and I appreciate that too. Or you're just a good guesser, which is probably the most useful in the long run. So yeah, bourbon it is."

And then, just as Joseph was about to make a mad dash for the bar there was an interception. The person speaking seemed mildly familiar... But he was without mind sigs to help him, and had to work against a memory riddled with holes. The speaker would remain unidentified.

"Well I suppose..." There was no need for Joseph to speak Rain had a plan it seemed. He'd let the guy work, so with a sidewise nod Joseph clamped his mouth shut. A few words, a step away, and the strategic placement of a bowl, and once again Joseph was on drinking schedule, "That I'll find us some seats. Don't take too long, I can't guarantee my state if they have anything good."

Course he was practically yelling at Rain up the stairs at that point, he'd have to turn his grin adorned attention to Owle.

"You don't suppose you could tell me where the good seats are," he put a mock hush to his tone, "I really don't know how to find the mythical good seat. Hell, I have no idea what I'm doing at all really, but I do need to look like I do for Mr. Yupa there."

833Owle Isohos

"Um..." Owle bit her lip, and looked out over the more or less empty bar.

"Try that one," she pointed to the one she usually sat in when she wasn't doing her duty behind the bar. "I haven't been killed once while I was sitting in that spot."

And she nodded, as if this was the mark of a very good seat. This motion, unfortunately, disturbed the bowl, which went flying with a clatter to the stone floor of the building.

Chagrined, Owle snatched it up and hid it behind her back. 'Hid it', in this context, meaning 'looked very silly trying to hide it since the bowl was wider than she was.'

"Excuse me for asking, but...you look really familiar, and I just can't place you. We have met before, right?"

834Joseph Brown

"Thank you very much for the recommendation." Nobody could really tell if Joseph was joking or not anymore, and that was a mastery of inflection he was proud of.

Once again all Joseph could do is watch. Things seemed to move in their own, ever so slightly strange, way around here. But hey, it was Gaia, stranger things have happened. In fact he was impressed that he had actually walked into a bar without being challenged to a duel, assaulted by ninja from the rafters, and charged with a quest to save the world all within the first five minutes. And people wondered why he drank alone.

"You know, I swore I could place you too. I couldn't, but he what can you do." He gave a slight shrug without ever taking his hands out of his pockets, "Anyway, you probably saw me in some god awful expose or maybe the tabloids. You know, fun and completely legitimate types of journalism that don't annoy the living crap out of me at all."

He was joking at this point, you could tell because his grin was a little more rounded now. Neither Joseph nor the author actually knew what that described, they just liked the sound of it.

"Anyway. Joseph Brown," He finally removed one hand for what many referred to as a shake, "You probably hate me."

835Owle Isohos

"You're welcome."

Owle honestly didn't think there was more value to that seat than any other...she just happened to like it cause it was 'hers.' She didn't particularly mind him sitting in it, though.

The slightly bedraggled woman removed one hand from the mixing bowl, and held it out to shake Joseph's hand.

"No, actually," she answered with a smile. "You're one of Sey's friends, and Charles...White, works for you...right?"

That was about as much as she could remember about him, actually. "Owle Isohos. Pleased to meet you." Though she was pleased, she wanted some excuse to escape back into the kitchen and place the mixing bowl down, brush her hair, and put some effort into looking presentable. Not that he was dressed up or anything, but she had literally just rolled out of bed.

"Well, meet you again, anyway."

836Joseph Brown

"As to you Owle." He broke the handshake and made his way towards his seat. Wasn't looking where he was going, his head was turned to talk to Owle the whole way.

"I wouldn't call myself a friend of Kaikou. More a friend of a friend," A chair squeaked across the ground as he bumped into it, "Eeeh ummm, yeah, I'm more of the guy that rolls his eyes when his buddies bring her along. It's all very sitcomy. And yes, Chuck does work for me."

The company head finally made his way to the chair, pulled the sucker out, and plopped his weight down on it. Then came the balancing act, to see how far he could lean back on one of the Firebrands slightly more than rustic style chairs without seeming like a jackass.

More of a jackass.

"Drinks." He took that word strangely serious considering the rest of the conversation, "What to have. I suppose the bourbon will work, whatever Gambino brand is available is fine. Eeeeeuh, double for me and a single for Rain. I like him, but I'm not trying to get him drunk."

"And do you have any bar peanuts or something. I won't eat them but I may need ammo if some other patron," he looked around the relative emptiness of an AM bar, "Gets all rowdy or something. Though if they're salted I may reconsider the eating thing."

Sometimes it seriously seemed like maturity wise Joseph peaked at twelve.

837Rain Yupa

After finishing up washing his hands, he quickly dried them on the backside of his pants as he hurried back towards the main tavern area, as to not keep his guest waiting. Wearing predominantly blue now instead of the red he wore from the tournament, he casually made his way down the stairs.

As soon as Joseph told Owle his order, Rain approached her confidently. "Adequate?" he asked her as she started to back away from the table Joseph was sitting at, presenting his open hands out in front of him, as if Owle was Snow White preparing dinner.

Assuming the inspection went in his favor, he took his seat opposite of the executive, smiling politely. "So, its not too early to serve that bourbon after all, I take it?" he asked Owle, chuckling slightly. He was also debating internally whether or not he should invite her to join them for a drink. He decided against it, unless Joseph invited her himself.

"And to answer your earlier question, Mr. Brown, it was the last option. Good guesser it is. Being able to read your 'opponent' is critical in any battle, if you are to be successful." He grinned wide, tapping the tip of his nose thrice with his index finger.

838Owle Isohos

"I'd like to do more than roll my eyes at Sey," Owle chuckled. "She hasn't been the same since Grand Battle, and I can't say the changes were for the better, either."

She watched him as his chair threatened to topple over, and bit back the warning she might have offered. It was impolite to scold a guest like a child - nevermind that she'd just done the same to Rain. If Joseph wanted to crash head first onto the stone floor, she'd just laugh at him.

"Ammo? Well, I'll try to scrounge up some salted peanuts...though the best ammo you have is the thing you're sitting on."

Owle gestured to his chair, then turned toward the bar to start preparing his drinks.

Rain interrupted her on the way there, holding out his hands for inspection like he was her son after a day out of doors. "More than," Owle said, nodding approvingly. "You look much better. How in the world did you manage to get all that fruit on you, anyway?"

"So, its not too early to serve that bourbon after all, I take it?"

"Not at all," Owle answered, staring at the mixing bowl in her hands before setting it down on the bartop. A minute later, she came to their table, laying the drinks before them: A double bourbon for Joseph, and a single for Rain, in the brand Rafe always ordered when he came in here. "I'll be right back with those peanuts."

And with that, she disappeared into the kitchen.

A second later, she darted out of the kitchen, snatched up the mixing bowl, and ran back in.

839Rain Yupa

"Thank you, Ms. Isohos." Rain nodded once the drinks were placed on the table. And waited til she was gone before giving Joseph his undivided attention.

"Now, down to business. Sorry that I'm not one for chit-chat. Limited time left and whatnot. So, which should we discuss first? What I can do for A~E, or what can A~E do... for..." He trailed off as something just popped in his mind, a look of puzzlement overtaking Rain's features.

"Wait... ammo?"

840Psychofish

"Melee weapons-"

Too much dramatic entrance was never enough.

Kalis came down the stairs one slow step followed by another, hands tucked into his pockets, with a baggy buttoning shirt, gray, untucked, and rumpled like no other, sleeves rolled up to the elbow. The several top buttons were undone, showing a small bit of undershirt, and particles of water along his pale color bones and neck. But not so obvious as his drenched hair, dark brown strands sticking to his face. The same pair of jeans, clean but stained time and time again, bagged up over the- once more- same armored boots. Because new shoes were expensive.

Why had no one been informed of his jumping through a morning shower in attempt to wake himself up from a dream of giant.... teleportation wolves? Well. It just wasn't the sort of thing you wanted to talk about.

"-infinite ammunition."

He didn't have the sword on his person, but he absently reached up over his right shoulder with the left arm and flicked a finger, as if to click it off the hilt. Slumping down the rest of the stairs, one step at a time as he let the weight of his feet pull him down, he cast his eyes over Owle, Rain, and- someone else.

"Guest...?" he put a hand into his hair, looking at the man for just a moment. Yes, the one in nothing remotely formal but a blazer thrown over the kind of clothing you saved for lazing about the house, leaned way back in his seat. Him, and the blue-headed little shapeshifter who didn't look particularly more put together than before. Yeah.... forget that. He stuck the hand back in his pocket and slid down the rest of the steps.

"I can see booze before noon, but can't the violence wait? 'm still sleeping." he yawned as if to prove it, not bothering to cover the gaping maw, and slumped at the far end of the bar.

Not to eat, maybe or maybe not to talk. Not really doing anything. Just there.

Yes. It was one of those days.

841Random Stranger #36

Flashy entrances were over-rated. It was morning. People were waking up... Sometimes, when you seek to annoy, you just make the most noise you can in entering a room. That wasn't Luke anymore. Black talons still present as he walked into the main room of the bar, he'd join Kalis, his infectious yawn passing through the man-boy with another gaping, unhid display of teeth.

"Stoppat." He mumbled to Kalis, in response to his yawn-spreading ways, before turning the chair about and leaning back against the bar. Cass would barrel through the door gracefully, snipping forward towards the tables before she would do her whole... disassembly act. Her body would break into a thousand, white fluffy particles and continue with the direction of their momentum. If anyone was caught between these particles, they would feel an instant drop of temperature. Once the particles past, the temperature returns.

The beast would rematerialize on the bar a few feet down, and click and skate towards Luke and Kalis, the former of which, being infront of the latter, would glare daggers, causing the beast to put on the brakes and skitter to a stop next to Luke.

"Geddown from there, damn you. You trying to get in trouble?"

The beast would whine, stand up, and just look at Luke, as if to say, 'I dun wanna!'

842Joseph Brown

"Ignore the comment about ammo, I don't know what I'm talking about." If rain wanted to talk about business then Joseph would talk about business, "Can't be too slilly now that there's enough people in here to qualify as an audience. And drinks, thanks muchly."

First thing was first, take a long drink while all this havoc was going down. Let the stairmaster finish speaking, the barrelling through the bar and anything that could make a noise. Everything finished? Well, not really, but it was good enough for Joseph to put his drink down. It was about then that Joseph reached into one of his jacket's many inside pockets.

"Y'see Rain, I like this idea of getting down to business." He began as he switched his search to another pocket, "Because that allows me to play with the toys I brought."

There it was.

"Now, what I'm about to show you may wow and amaze you." He took out what looked to be a disk a little smaller than a CD, though quite a bit thicker, with a few buttons and a lense, "As it's... Well all awesome like."

Joseph placed the disk on the centre of the table and hit one of those buttons. Right then a beam of light shot up into the air, and that was about it. Hitting a few more buttons the light shifted colours untill Joseph finnaly seemed happy with that. He turened his attention to a dial on the side of this disk and began to fiddle with it incesantly. The light seemed to spread out and focus more, but really didn't do anything.

Joseph looked kind of pissy. Thus he pounded his fist on the table.

After the disk bounced on the table it began to produce a perfect replecation of a rocky island dotted with trees, floating right there in the front of them. Ain't holographic technology wonderful.

"This is Evergreen Island." He sounded a bit more triumpthant than he should.

843Rain Yupa

With the intrusion of a giant white wolf barging into the Tavern, Rain had instantly darted up from his seat, to interpose himself between the creature and Joseph. As it had moved for Luke and not the two of them, he slowly withdrew back to his seat, eyeing it suspiciously, then just keeping half an eye on it. Just in case it made any hostile movements towards the two of them.

He took a sip of his drink, swallowing it hard, as Joseph began to fiddle with his disk. He watched curiously, lifting an eyebrow, hoping this wasn't a mine of some sort; he gave the executive sitting across the table the benefit of the doubt that it was not. Just as he put his glass back down, Joseph's fist slammed into the table, causing Rain to instinctively jump in his seat. His own left hand had tightened to a fist, also by instinct, but ever so slowly reopened over the course of the next couple seconds.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

After the disk bounced on the table it began to produce a perfect replecation of a rocky island dotted with trees, floating right there in the front of them. Ain't holographic technology wonderful.

"This is Evergreen Island." He sounded a bit more triumpthant than he should.

"Evergreen Island? Can't say I've ever been there, I'm afraid. Looks like a nice vacation spot though, if you don't mind roughing it a bit." There would probably be an awkward silence for a few seconds, before Rain would add in after the fact: "Uh... and, what's so important about this island, that you carry around a holographic image of it with you?"

844Owle Isohos

Owle, after putting the mixing bowl away, brushing her hair into a vague imitation of order, and finding out where Rage had stuck the salted peanuts, emerged from the kitchen triumphantly with a bowlful of ammo for Joseph Brown.

She paused, squinting at the floating rock that seemed to have somehow gotten into the building without her noticing. "Why is there a floating rock in my bar?" she asked, puzzled, staring at the hologram. Actually, now that she looked a little more closely, she could see there were miniature trees and things growing out of the rock. On the pretext of delivering the peanuts, she edged closer to the image of Evergreen Island.

Unobtrusively, she set the little bowl down near Joseph, then poked experimentally at the picture. Her eyes widened in surprise when her finger went straight through it, and she quickly backed away from the table.

"...why is there a wolf on my bar?" she asked, with slightly less puzzlement. There was some precedent for wolves appearing in her bar, including the incident of herself turning into one. They had just never had the audacity to actually walk on the countertop before.

There was also, she noticed, a Kalis on her bar, which she approached with a little grin on her face. She bent over him, tilting her head until it was at the same angle as his own slumped over face.

"Hey you."

845Psychofish

"Hey me?" the Kalis lifted its head up, following after until its nose leveled with that of the Owle- touching, if such was the proximity. Were that the case, he'd blink curiously, and lean back after a pause to give some space back. "'mornin'. Again."

"Busy bar today, isn't it?" and at that, it seemed to be. Owle might not be getting that post-tourney pampering so feared until everyone started to drift off and things calmed to normal again.

He wondered if he'd still be hanging around here by then.

846Owle Isohos

She pulled back, slowly, before their noses touched, just barely avoiding the collision. "Good morning."

She had some vague recollections of him having come into her room to wake her...she'd been so sleepy at that moment that it almost could have been a dream. And he had disappeared soon after, at much the same time if in a much more mundane manner than the wolf did.

"I wasn't really awake before," she apologized, then glanced around the bar. "Yeah. It is."

Five people really shouldn't be considered busy, but given the current lack of customers...it was a damn busy day.

"You got any plans for today?"

The words leapt out of her mouth before she even thought them through. She didn't think about where it could go, what she might say or do if he said no. She just talked.

847Psychofish

"Ah, no." he moved back a little since they were so close anyhow, putting on enough personal space that there wasn't risk of either having to deal with any morning breath that might be lingering. "I haven't really thought about it. I'ven't planned much of anything for after this big deal, except that if we got a purse I wanted to pay off some debts. That didn't pan out though."

He watched her quietly- not digging for anything behind it like he sometimes did, just keeping his eyes up as he spoke, because he had to look somewhere. Closing his eyes might well leave him drooling all over their nice counter top. "Have something in mind, some errand you need me to take care of for you?"

848Owle Isohos

She watched him move away, and repented slightly having got right up in his face like she had.

"No, no, nothing like that," Owle answered, shaking her head with a smile. "I was just wondering...you know..."

She took a deep breath, then let it out again. Preparing herself.

"When I want to wind down, get away from things, I just walk out the Firebrand's door and go wherever my feet and the road might take me. Sometimes I go off the road. I mean, most of the time I go off the road, but...you know what I mean, right?"

She tugged at a strand of long blue hair, a nervous habit she'd never broken.

"Um, anyway, I was wondering if, maybe...you wanted to come with me? As soon as Rand's up and has eaten breakfast, I can leave him and the dwarves in charge of the bar..."

Owle trailed off, uncertainly. Her heart pounding in her chest for no good reason as she awaited his reaction.

849Joseph Brown

With delecious salty nuts bar treats deleived, Joseph was able to give Owle the time to poke and prod as he stuffed his mouth with a handful. When Owle poked whole sections of the island seemed to disapear where she blocked light.

"Isss a holoograwn." Josesph finaly answered Owle's inquiry with the overly salty foods sapping all moisture from his mouth. Thus he drank before continuing his presentation.

"Bear with me Rain, I shoulda clarified, this is Evergreen island roughly ten years ago. Before a real estate group tried to develop this into a haven for those with far too much money."

Joseph hit a button on the disk and the island seemed to move through time in fast forward. Tiny mansions springing up along the coastline while smaller houses appeared inland, though as it went on the mansions seemed to stop apearing and the smaller structures seemed to sprawl. It was about then Joseph hit pause.

"Didn't quite work out. Place became more of a suburban wasteland for the middle class servacing the rich. Quickly followed by an idealic pleasantville for those that could afford to commute to the mainland." He paused a moment, "More recent, but still not up to date."

850Rain Yupa

Rain scratched his head as he gazed at the accelerated urban development taking place on the miniature holographic island. He still wasn't 100% sure on where Joseph Brown was going with this, but he was picking up hints.

"So, this is a fully developed Boardwalk and Park Place, then?" He paused to down about half of his remaining drink, and looked at the island hard, concentrating on piecing this together.

"What happened?"

851Psychofish

He watched her curiously, a little puzzled by her tension, but didn't move much as she explained. There wasn't any apparant reaction until she finished.

Kalis shrugged.

But he also smiled.

"Sure. Sounds good." He set his weight on an elbow, and turned his torso around to face her, rotating the stool under him if it was one of those fun ones that spun a little like that.

It made sense to him, that. With a busy day, and Owle in need of relaxation- so he mandated, whether she cared to agree or not- after doing as much or more than any other team member even as their alternate, that she should get away from having to care for the bar.

"So, is there a road or lack there of that's caught 'yer fancy?"

852Owle Isohos

"Ack!" Owle exclaimed when sections of the island disappeared. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to break it!"

She quickly backed away, her eyes widening in shock as the pieces of floating rock she had broken reappeared. Then Joseph explained it was a hologram, and she sighed in relief.

((zips time up to the present moment with Kalis))

"Sure. Sounds good."

Owle's face lit up with a grin. "Really?" she exclaimed, so full of joy that her voice was overflowing with it.

He said yes, he said yes, he said yes... a little singsong voice chanted inside her head. Of course, the little nagging voice that lived inside her head was already yelling at it that, of course he said yes, he was her friend, why shouldn't he come as her friend? She shouldn't read things into it, that was stupid. But the singsong voice was nothing if not silly, and it refused to listen.

"So, is there a road or lack there of that's caught 'yer fancy?"

"That way." Owle pointed dramatically to the east, a jaunty grin in her eyes. "That's as much as I've figured out."

853Psychofish

Kalis near chuckled at her enthusiasm, giving her a lopsided grin. " 'course."

Her absolute exuberence still seemed a little misplaced, but he wasn't about to let it bother him. Besides, she deserved it- they'd had a long couple of weeks.

He rested his chin on a fist, and scratched at the short stuble starting on the underside of his jaw. "Well," he lolled his head to one side, and then the other, pretending to consider. "I suppose 'that way' sounds as good as any." And truthfully, why not? That was the point, it sounded like, to make it up as you went. An absolutely whimisical sort of outing, from the sound of it. He wasn't surprised, coming from Owle, and it was charming in a way.

"So, when do we leave?" he flashed red eyes around the room, and then back to her, and stood, stretching his legs.

854Owle Isohos

"As soon as I can get Rand his breakfast, and we can make sure the customers are taken care of," Owle answered, gesturing vaguely over at Joseph and Rain. She hadn't sat down yet, still standing just beside Kalis, so she turned toward the stairs. "Hopefully he hasn't run off before I learned he was up yet."

855Kuroiten

...and out of thin air, with the stereotypical pop, a figure clad in a red longcoat appears a good three feet in the air above the floor of the tavern, which he soon meets with a resounding whump of flesh on wood. For those who recognized him, he was more disheveled and unkempt than when he last set foot in the Firebrand, but this was still quite immaculate considering his profession. With a pain-induced groan muffled by the floorboards, he drags himself upright, muttering.

Paul: "Thrice-accursed deus ex machina..."

There's just one thing missing from Paul Ethere...and with another pop, it appears. A battered guitar case slams down onto his back, causing him to ram into the floor yet again. With a grim chuckle, he finally manages to pull himself upright.

Paul: "...at least I got my guitar back..."

He looks around, noting faces old and new as he brushes himself off.

Paul: "So, what'd I miss?"

((Back from school work induced hiatus!))

856Owle Isohos

Owle gestured to the hologram floating above one of the tables. She then gestured to the wolf on the bar. Then she just shrugged.

Really, that pretty much covered it.

"Good to see you again. Where've you been?"

857Kuroiten

Pulling a wry face, Paul opens a window and spits out a mouthful of splinters and grit from the floor before answering.

Paul: "Last thing I know, I'm talking to this dwarf, and then..."

He frowns, as though grasping at a memory just beyond his reach.

Paul: "I'm not exactly sure...I was back on my ship, but somehow it wasn't my ship...once I figured out it wasn't my ship, somehow I ended up back here."

He shrugs expansively as he sits in an unoccupied chair, propping the guitar case next to him.

Paul: "Kept an eye on the Firebrand while you weren't here; all my earnings are in the till. I figure I owed you 'n Rage for putting me up...and putting up with me."

858Joseph Brown

"This is my favourite part. I bought these parts of the island," He hit another button and locations began to glow a yellow colour, "And began developing Evergreen into my little evil island lair. Well, except that it's way more financially viable than an evil lair. I looked into that, you can't do a whole lot of with them."

Once again the island sprung into motion. The suburban area become more and more residentially developed, while distinctly different buildings began to appear. Large industrial buildings, medium sized towers, sprawling laboratory complexes, and a factory or two. There was also a large section of the island declared a green area where no development happened.

"Suddenly there was no reason for people to commute to the mainland, as there were an abundance of jobs on the island. And since its good policy to take care of your own, the residential development kept up with the commercial. The workers, scientists, whoever that lived there had access to the best schools, best medical facilities, and the same security offered to the labs and such."

"Pretty much it's the best place to live and work ever." Satisfied Joseph leaned back in his chair, "And it's the "what I can offer you" part of this bargain. The best laboratory equipment money can by, or maybe just a safe place for your loved ones. Whatever you need."

859Rain Yupa

"For my... loved ones..." he repeated, leaning back in the chair, his eyes focused on the hologram. He began to think, mentally weighing the pro's and con's of what he was being offered.

He closed his eyes, smiling just slightly. He opened them and looked back at Brown. "I think I'll pass on the relocation thing; I want to keep my daughter as far away from me as possible so she's in no danger, and as for me... I'm just too stubborn to settle down. Not quite yet."

He paused, and it quickly dawned on him like he was rejecting the offer. "But!" he blurted out before his guest could start again. "But... I'm interested in those laboratories. I... I want to be healthy again, Joseph. I want to rid myself of this... thing, that's killing me slowly, day by day. I want to see my daughter graduate... hell, I want to make it to her next birthday, which I don't think I'm going to get to do."

He looked down at his drink, turning it in his hand, watching the remaining bourbon spin in his glass. He didn't like to gamble, and he was about to take a very serious one, which may cost him everything.

"I can... get your scientists the data of what I had done to me, if they could find a way to reverse, or at least, control it. It'll take me a week or so, but I can get it. I'll even undergo any tests or experiments they deem necessary, if that's what it takes. That's all I want from you, Joseph Brown."

"But, what will it cost me?" he asked, looking the executive straight in the eyes.

860Owle Isohos

"Sounds like you just had a very weird dream," Owle said to Paul. "Though a little realer than that. Thanks for keeping up on the Firebrand! The dwarves have a tendency to get lazy when me and Rage around...it's good to know someone kept things going."

She glanced over at the till, then smiled. "Eh, you should have taken your fair share. We don't charge that much for room and board, here."

She paused in the conversation, then, listening intently to what was going on between Joseph Brown and Rain. Not that it was any of her business, but if Curiousity had been a deadly sin Owle would have died a zillion times over by now. She caught the tone of Rain's voice, first...then started listening to the words.

Not that she would ever do anything with the information she gained, but she filed it away in the back of her mind.

861Joseph Brown

"If figured one of those things would catch your interest." He smiled after Rain bit, "I just didn't know exactly what one would seal the deal. I can have scientists analyse whatever, and I can even have some equipment shipped to you so you can continue looking into it yourself."

Joseph wouldn't have got where he was if he flinched. If Rain went for the eyes then Joseph would meet his look and raise him that same easy going smile he had the whole time.

"Now, since you're all down to business I'll begin long a speech number two." He dramatically cleared his throat, downed the dregs of the bourbon he had missed, and then cleared his throat again. "Gaia is a really really shitty place to do business, as neutrality is both expensive and really hard to maintain. With the crap I do research on, the st I develop, and the people I employ some people would kill, and I mean that literally, to get their hands on. I could be threatened by a superhuman hired by the competition one day, and then propositioned by some rouge militia who want to kill all metahumans the next day. I can afford to cave into either one of those extremes, it's just not safe."

"So it helps to have a group of your own highly talented people around. A task force if you will to take care of those threats and protect my assets more than regular ol' guards could." He leaned forward a bit and propped his cheek against his palm, "And then there's the less straight forward stuff. There's assloads of stuff on Gaia that's dangerous to research or developed by dangerous people. A veritable cornucopia of unfinished, abandoned, or misused technologies just barely hovering on the verge of profitability. While I'm slightly more involved than most in the acquisition of those properties, I still need help. Underhanded, probably. Hazard to my health, more than likely. Worth it, you bet your a**."

"Besides, the danger is the fun. And if it wasn't fun I would have stopped doing it long ago."

862Rain Yupa

"So, you need me to become part of this task force of yours? What does that entail exactly, if you don't mind me asking? Does that mean becoming part of a squad of soldiers, meaning militaristic retraining, especially with firearms? If so, I should bring up a point right now before we talk further that I fight to protect, not to kill." He snorted as a thought entered his mind.

"One could even go so far as to say that 'Guns don't protect people, I do'."

863Joseph Brown

"You can hire and train thousands of people to fire a gun. The fact I can shoot straight proves that any idiot can do it." Somehow he seemed a bit more serious now that he was down to the bargaining, "No, I'm not offering to throw you in with a bunch of others so you can train to fight like a whole bunch of others. People don't usually take it well when business start up personal armies like that anyway."

"What I'm saying is you'd be a group of people that get stuff done however the hell they want to." He shrugged, "The kind of stuff that can't be done by militaristic grunts. As I said I have stuff that people want without paying if you know what I mean. Grunts have a tendency talk, and if word gets out that your company is under constant threat by god knows what... Well, that doesn't exactly inspire the specific kind of faith expressed through investment dollars."

"Best job description I can give is that you'd deal with situations. Situations of all sorts from counter intelligence to salvage to plain old people are trying to kill everyone in one of my buildings. As long as they get dealt with I don't care if you subdue, prevent, or throw teddy bears at them.

864Random Stranger #36

Now one had to ask ones self... Where had Luke and that teleporting pup gone to? With Luke zoning out on the hologram, next to Kalis and Owle, the wolf had simply... Teleported inside of his head, calm as could be, as if all them snowy particles floating into his ear was natural... And the man continued to simply zone out, propped against the bar, hands placidly at his sides, elbows on bar top, and just... gone. Day-dreaming.

But the white, loosely garbed woman that would drop from the ceiling with the speed and precision of a spider, that was something that was very much present. Right over the hologram, Eripse would float, eying every inch of it with a curiousity.... And then she flings a kick at it, still in mid-air. "Utopias are a bore." Of course, Her kick doesn't harm anyone... Not a chance. It might be construed as a threat, perhaps, but that was up to present company to decide.

"Got room for one more in your squad of Hyper-intelligent, balls-out lackeys, Mister.... Brown, was it?"

865Owle Isohos

"Oi!" Owle shouted at the materializing woman. "Keep your feet away from where the food goes!"

She started gesturing for the woman to get the hell down fron the table. Floating or not, she didn't like anyone standing over her tabletops. Especially not when they started harrassing the first paying customer the Firebrand had gotten in a long time.

Man, did Owle wish she had a bowl of peanuts near her right now.

866Rain Yupa

"So, does that mean that... G'AH!!!" he started, before he was startled by the woman who suddenly dropped down in front of them.

Now, as already stated, Rain was already the type who protected people. He had been on guard the moment he sat down with Brown, on account of his guest expecting trouble in the first place. Typically, with the exception of one Bruce Wayne, most multi-billionaires weren't all that skilled at defending themselves against threats, because they could afford people to do that for him. After all, thats practically what he was hiring Rain to do.

Still, with his right hand on the glass of bourbon, he raised it up, smashing the glass against the woman's face as she just hung there. Though it wouldn't end there, as his right hand actually grabbed her face, kinda grinding the shards of glass into it, as he stood, bringing his arm up and around. He would lift her from her point of levitation, stepping to the side, flipping her up and back down towards the ground, slamming her by the back of the head against the floor. After a second of realizing what just happened, he would slip back, eyes wide, as he would realize he did this to a woman.

" Dammit, don't do that!" He placed his left hand on the side of his head, rubbing it, clearly disturbed by this course of action he just took.

867Joseph Brown

But there were plenty of exceptions other than Bruce Wayne. Tony Stark, Lex Luthor, or Norman Osborn just to name a few. The fact of the matter was those people rarely transferred over into real life. Then again, for Joseph those figures weren't just characters he read about, they were his childhood idols. Since we've established that Joseph barely grew up, they still had a very special place in his heart.

Once the woman appeared above the table Joseph snapped back in his chair and pressed his toes against the floor under his chair. When Rain seemed surprised Joseph took this as enough of a reason to push. With that annoying sound screeching chair legs against ground Joseph pushed his chair away from the table a full extension of his legs. He went for something at his side, but decided against it when he noticed Rain was taking care of it. As he was still siting he simply crossed his legs and leaned back to enjoy the show.

If rain was successful he'd wait for the awkward silence to settle before speaking.

"Why would I want to train you to fight a way you don't like when you can do that? Quick thinking is practically the reason I'm here talking to you now." He then turned to the woman who may or may not be on the floor right now, "And you, well I don't even know you."

868Owle Isohos

If Rain was successful, Owle's face would take on a kind of surprised and slightly disapproving look.

"Well..."

She sighed. "Great. Now I've got blood on my floor. Miss, you need any first aid?"

She gave Rain a little frowny look, as if to say Really, Rain, that wasn't necessary...

If the woman declined her offer of first aid, she would shrug. Without being asked, she'd prepare a new glass of bourbon for Rain, and, if the bar didn't look about to turn into a battlefield, she'd place it in front of him.

869Random Stranger #36

See... That was the problem. The magic to... well, magic, was misdirection. And the woman herself, was just one giant bundle of misdirection, with her unexpected appearance and apparent Levitation. To Rain's assault, The moment the glass broke on her face, she'd make a noise like water flash-freezing, all crackling and such like, so that when His hand came to meet the already broken glass, he would, if his own strength provided, crush it against a rock-like surface.

When the man aimed to rend her downward by bodily force, She met his oncoming grapple, with her own hands, and simply pried and pushed him off, before he could even truly get her down. Not that down was a possibility, as the man would find her rather powerfully rooted to the ceiling by threads of what could only be called human-scale spider's silk. Misdirection, you see?

No blood. No body on the floor. Just a slight spring as she settled the threads on which she hung from, before moving to the floor, with a bit of... thread-manuevering. She understands, however, Rain's required hostility, and does not push a fight, but instead pulls her hood back, revealing two main eyes, Sliced by red-markings, though not blood, but more of natures way of marring a creature as warning, and three sets of extra eyes, much like eyebrows, over the mains. She had no hair, but that seemed to only accentuate her exotic beauty.

She would lightly finger her face, as it softened, thank god for her skin, that upon abrasive contact, would harden to it's... chitin state, making the wounds less grievous. Wounds checked for, she would simply smile at Owle, make a bow, and shake her head. "No, I don't think I do need first aid. Thank you anyway." To Rain, she offers a simple grin, as if to say 'Nice show.' and then she addresses Joseph, extending a hand, that though gifted with elognated, beautiful fingers, index and ring white, Pinky, middle, and thumb red, was strong in a sense that she wasn't -just- a woman, but something slightly... amazon.

"Eripse Arrika, Mercenary."

870Rain Yupa

There would still be blood.

As the glass would shatter against the woman's face, and Rain's palm would swing up to meet said face, glass shards would still dig into his skin. Unlike this woman, he was not completely immune to physical damage. Under the assumption that her eyes weren't actually as hard as her skin (or else they wouldn't be sensitive enough to view light and thus have the ability to see), and the glass shards and alcohol had not blinded her, she would still have a handful of blood to worry about.

Though, it was not much of a worry; his momentum would still swing her upper body up, but lacked the force to tear her from her webs, kind of knocking Rain back into his seat as she would recoil back down to her original position, probably swinging a bit. And since liquid follows the laws of gravity, it was doubtful that any blood would get into her eyes at all.

"The hell are you?" he blurted out after his previous exclamation, realizing he did not harm her whatsoever.

He calmed himself a bit, reacing to push the button he observed to be the power switch to the hologram (and hoped it was actually not a self-destruct switch), and gently tossed the item to Brown so it would not be damaged.

"Look. We were having a private discussion here. You can't just... fall in, appear, or whatever you just did... like that. There are more proper ways to introduce yourself, y'know, Ms. Arrika." He looked down at his bloody hand, droplets of the crimson liquid falling onto the table's surface. He tried to clench his hand, and winced at the sharp shooting pain he felt. With a snort, he would decide to deal with that later.

"First impressions are the most important ones. And I think its safe to assume you've made a poor one. Choosing to eavesdrop like that on a business meeting of a tycoon like Brown uninvited generally does not lead to anyone falling in his good graces. Am I right?" he said, glancing at first at the spidery woman, then over to Joseph for confirmation.

"I had scheduled this meeting between me and him. Not between me, him, and anyone else who happened to wander by. ...Where did you even come from, anyways? No, it doesn't matter," said with a brief shake of his head. "I am sorry for attacking you like that. But, generally, if someone appears within arm's reach from thin air without a sight nor sound to announce their arrival, it generally means bad news, and I reacted accordingly. You would be an excellent agent for covert operations, but if I myself were looking to hire, you would not be chosen since you apparently do not know your place."

"Now, good day, madam."

871Owle Isohos

"And what the hell did you do to my ceiling?!" Owle added, unhelpfully, after Rain's tirade.

She was clearly gesturing to the weird as hell threads, which had to be connected to something. Those looked like they left stains. Stains on the ceiling, while manageable when you had wings, were just a pain in the rear no matter how you looked at it.

There was something about Eripse's appearance that made Owle want to kill her. Just the way the woman stood seemed to flaunt an aura of inexplicable beauty around the room.

It made Owle want to vomit.

872Random Stranger #36

Eripse withheld her hand at Rain's tirade, crossing her arms behind her back. She listened, placidly, acknowledging... Yes, she had to admit, he had... valid points. But there were holes throughout.

"Eavesdropping, in the middle of a common room of a rather calm bar in the middle of the afternoon... Hmm... Yes, I do quite see the problem there... Or, rather, I would if you were in a room, conduct your business as if it was of the utmost secrecy." She thought more on the rest of his tangent, before responding. "Don't apologize for your actions, when they're done with the right intent. I can understand how I may have appeared hostile, so your actions were understandable.... And Secret Ops really isn't my game. I tried that once.... An exchange in a hotel turned out rather bad, and although my mission was a moderate success, I've always find I'm like... a Bull in a china shop." She'd grin, sheepishly, and rub the back of her neck, before getting... Assaulted verbally by Owle.

"Ah.... Give them a few minutes, and their adhesive qualities should wear off... They're much like silk, afterwards." She said, plucking at her own sleeve, before, indeed, the threads would slip from the ceiling, onto the table, harmlessly.

"As to what I am.... That's a more complicated question." The back of her jacket would rustle slightly, before four extra limbs, spindly, yet firm and strong, would extend, curling and grasping the woman rather protectively, jointed thrice, and over her height and a half in length. "Right now, I inhabit the body of a spider, named Marjjir." She looked towards the window, thinking for a moment. "And about three weeks ago, I inhabited the body of a hawk, named Arjek." She'd shrug, rubbing her temple as she browsed her vocabulary. "I believe most on your world would call me a... Metahuman? ... Hardly human. I'm more closely related to what your mythology and bestiaries call a Phoenix."

873Owle Isohos

"You were hiding," Owle pointed out to Eripse. "If you happened to be sitting at the next table over in plain sight, your point might be valid. As it is, you were clinging to the ceiling, specifically listening to every word they said."

Looks mighty suspicious...who is she, really?

"Eh...just clean them up, and don't go leaving them littered all over. Those better not leave marks..." She craned her head up toward the ceiling, trying to look past the unnecessary rafters at where the threads had been attached. I should have the rafters removed, that way people can't sneak up on us like that...but they are popular with some patrons...

A Phoenix is a bird. You don't look like a bird. But she neither spoke nor broadcasted the thought. "So, does that mean you're going to go build a nest and burst into flames someplace?" Her eyes narrowed slightly. "I tell you, though, if you're inhabiting unwilling bodies, you'd better start running now."

Owle was tired, and didn't really feel like assaulting anyone just right now. If Eripse got out of her sight, she'd leave well enough alone and pretend she didn't know anything about it. But if the woman went on...well...

874Random Stranger #36

Eripse would shake her head.

"Never unwilling. Arjek still accompanies me. Been with him for about two millenia... I finally figured he'd want to stretch his wings, as himself. Not that he seemed to complain. It's a willing bond, I promise you. As for a nest? No, not quite. Bursting into flames? ... Well, it depends on how badly I get hurt." Her eyes shifted to the ceilings, too, contemplating if it left marks.

"I don't think it leaves marks.... And I apologize for... "Hiding. Can't really choose where I pop up, with those damn stones. I was playing grab bag, and this was one of my.... Really old locations." A small, nervous chuckle. "I think I set the spot up in a tree, but... Now I guess it's your rafters."

875Joseph Brown

Joseph paused for a moment to take in this hubbub from his schooched back position. He crossed his arms, then uncrossed them. He had to be very careful what he said here, after all he had just dominated the conversation for the past while. Thus it was the perfect time to be a hypocrite.

"Y'all talk to much." He said as he pushed onto his feet, "Work this out. I'm gonna get a sandwich."

Somewhere between the free spirited come and go attitude of the Firebrand and a rich man's self blessed sense of entitlement stood Joseph Brown. Without asking if it was ok he was already on his way towards the door Owle came and went out of this whole time, he assumed it was the kitchen. Did he really care this little about everyone else's opinion? Well, yes and no. You see as he was about to cross the threshold of the kitchen he had a moment of clarity. He took two steps backwards, grabbed the nearest bottle of booze off the counter and made his way back into towards the kitchen.

He didn't get to enjoy that bottle OR make the sandwich. As yet another moment of clarity hit him, this time in the form of a cell phone. Giving anyone who was talking at him a "one second" hand sign, he picked it up.

"Hello?"

His face seemed to light up at that.

"Reeeeeallly? No, of course I'm not happy about it. Seriously. Our offices are far enough away, right?"

Pause.

"Good. If that's the case I want a number thirty-six-oh-nine prepped and ready to be delivered at my next call. Kay?"

He held the phone away at arms length for a few moments. Then he resumed his conversation.

"What do you mean "am I going in"? Don't be silly. Of course I am."

With that he hung up and pivoted back towards the place he just left and sauntered back towards them and looked at the spider-pheonix-ninja lady.

"Miss, I'm sure we can talk about any particular talents you could offer, but I'm gonna have to take a rain cheque on that talk." Flawlessly he flicked a business card out from his coat and in her direction, "Just give me a call and we'll set it up."

Maybe. Joseph never trusteed the ones that found him rather than the other way around.

"Now Rain," Joseph was just seemed to happy for someone who just got a business call, "If you want to protect people, and I mean a lot of people, then we should continue this conversation over a drive."

876Rain Yupa

Rain looked curiously at Brown.

Then down to the bottle of alcohol in his hand.

Then back at him.

"Sounds good to me, as long as you tell me what happened along the way there. But if you don't have a chauffeur already, I'm going to insist that I drive, pal." he said, smirking, and nodding his head down and to the side, towards the bottle.

877Random Stranger #36

Eripse knew that there was a time when punches should be thrown, and that there was a time when ears should be opened.

The moment she took the card, she'd shut up and listen, watching the both of them with the bluntness of a hawk, or a lioness on a prarie... Yes, she did infact seem intent to stalk them.

878Joseph Brown

Saying Eripse made Joseph uncomfortable would be an understatement. Unearthly beauty or not, the CEO was never a fan when predatory looking creatures watched him like a hawk. On the other hand Rain's comment just made him smile. He could do the argument that he only had one drink... Sure it was a double and now he had a bottle in his hand... But more importantly he was lazy, and someone else was offering to drive.

Thus he pulled his keys from his pocket, mashed the trunk release button, and tossed the keys towards Rain. With that he made his way towards the door... Wait! One more point of business. He sauntered his way over to Owle, reached inside his coat and then pulled out what could be loosely described as a "wad of bills".

"It was a good seat." He said as he slapped the money into Owle's hand. Even considering he still had the bottle in hand, he probably overpaid.

With that he made his way outside the bar and out of the burning gaze of the spider-ninja-phoenix. Once the door closed behind him he made a dash for the old Volvo, he had popped the trunk for a reason. Placing the bottle on the roof of the car, the went to getting things from his car. Firstly he reached under his shirt and undid a few straps and pulled out what appeared to be a relatively discreet holster for two guns. No need for subtlety where they were going, thus he pulled the two ornate looking revolvers from that rig and placed them into another rig. This one looked like two belts fused together, allowing the sides to hang low on Joseph's sides. He found the guns easier to draw this way.

More than likely Rain would come out when Joseph was fastening that around his hips. If he looked in the trunk he would realise it was a bit more advanced than most Volvos. A good bit of ammunition, what appeared to be a computer system, and a couple of things not easily recognisable.

"Rain, I want you to try something... Don't worry, s'not guns, most of that crap is mine."

879Rain Yupa

Rain looked back and forth and back and forth between Owle and Joseph.

"Err..."

As Joseph was heading out the door, he held one finger on his left finger. "I'll be right with you, I just gotta grab something." He held up his right palm, close to his face, and clenched his teeth around a large shard of glass buried in it. He pulled it free with a winced yank, spitting it onto the table's surface with the other pieces of glass. He repeated this a few times quickly, getting all but the tiniest shards free from his flesh.

He then grabbed one of Joseph's glasses of Bourbon, dumping the contents of the liquid onto his hand, hissing through clenched teeth. He was under a time constraint, and it was the best he could do to disinfect the wound on such short notice.

After a few moments, he would turn and charge up the stairs without saying a word to anyone. After barging into his room and hustling about, he would charge back down the stairs, armed with both his chakrams secured to his belt by leather straps, and a bandage tied around his right hand, but leaving his fingers fully exposed. It must have been tied several layers thick, because there were some telltale signs of it bleeding through a bit under the first layer or two.

He stopped at the bottom, panting lightly, as if recalling something important. He then turned towards Owle and Kalis (and Paul, if he was adjacent to them), and bowed slightly, arms at his sides.

"I'm terribly sorry about the mess. I'll find a way to make it up to you guys when I return, I promise. But I gotta go."

And without waiting for a response, he barrel through the door.


He slowed his run when he approached the car, observing Joseph Brown in his suit-up ritual.

"Try... something? Well, I'm glad its not firearms then; as efficient as they may be, they've always seemed so... impersonal to me. Ah, no offense." he added, as not to insult Brown while in the process of arming himself. "What is it? Keep in mind that we might not have time for me to familiarize myself with new equipment if we're in a hurry."

880Owle Isohos

"Then you won't mind my asking her, will you?" Owle sent telepathically to Eripse. At least, she thought it was Eripse. All she could tell was that there were two minds in the same body; there was no way of knowing which was which. Well, she supposed, if she had gotten the spider instead of Eripse, the spider would correct her error.

Owle stared blankly down at the wad of bills in her hand, eyes widening just a little bit as she saw how much there was. He'd paid enough for a first class restaurant, and then some. "But...this is too much..." she stuttered, as the door swung shut behind Mr. Brown.

Still, she didn't go chasing after him. She just quietly smoothed out the bills and put them in the cash register as Rain went running up the stairs.

"Rain! Take this with you!" she shouted to him as he came running back down. A jar of ointment was tossed to him - it looked like it had oozed out of Owle's hand, rather than materializing out of thin air. Weird. "If you get a chance, that'll help slow the bleeding, and disinfect the wound better than a splash of alchohol. And if you need me, or a healer, or some kind of help...you know how to reach me, right?!"

This was called to his back as he was running off...hopefully he'd pay her some mind.

881Joseph Brown

"No offence taken, maybe you're just not using the right guns." There was something unnerving about when Joseph grinned like that, something that said there was a suprise somewhere down the road.

"Now, the HoH file was pretty damn vauge, but you seem to be the perfect person to give these a field test." Joseph spoke as he punched in a few keys and waited for a secondary compartment to open up, "But you may not be, and they may not even work right. But they're beyond the "they may blow up" stage, so no worries there."

What Joseph pulled out was a pair of technological looking gloves, a cross between comic book robotics and the Nintendo power glove. They would only go up about midway a persons forearm, and there seemed to be loose conectors at the edge. Obviously they were prototypes, as they were not built to be astheticly pleasing at all, but practical.

"OK, put these on, press this prep button," Joseph demonstrated, " do your little charge thingy and then clap your hands."

"If this works you can try out the matching chest plate. You'll look like a tard, but if it works it works."

882Random Stranger #36

Those silvery, yellowy, zombie-esque, undead eyes actually blinked at Owle, before she'd give a small grin.

Ah... Mind tricks aren't always my favorite... Marjjie lacks her own voice, but grammar and such are easy to tell the difference....

Yes. Ask, Bird. Ask but not eat, yes?

She'd smile then, frowning after the man had ran off in a haste...

"Wish he'd have let me fix his damn hand..."

Her brain would work in circles, openly allowing Owle to listen in, since she had no particular knack for shutting out someone she was also talking to. It was like trying to have two conversations while on the phone.

Damn, I won't be able to follow him.... Maybe the lady'll have a TV... News'll have something...

Eri, Bird lady still here, methinks.

Bird lady? Arjjek won't eat you, I've told you that... Despite how much she might want to, I won't let her.

No, other lady.

"Wha...? OH. Oh... Hi... Hehe..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

883Rain Yupa

He caught the jar that was tossed to him as he was jogging, juggling it a few times between hands until he finally secured his grip on it halfway across the room. He vaguely caught glimpse of what her explanation of what the ointment did before he was out the door. Right before he headed out the door, he would shout "THANKS!" And he was gone.


After pocketing the small jar, he made his way to Joseph, where he was handed those very weird gloves. "Yeeeaaahhh... not being in the blow up stage is definitely a plus. Do you want me to test these now, or once we get to the field? I don't exactly have unlimited electricity stored..."

If Joseph insisted that he try them now, he would take a number of steps back, so he was no where near the tycoon, his vehicle, nor the tavern. After pressing the Prep button, he would start to focus his electrical energy, the air around him becoming heated and jolts of lightning seemed to course millimeters over the surface of Rain's body. He hands slowly began to clench, as the electricity visible on the rest of his body seemed to leave, migrating towards his arms, then down towards his hands.

Once a sizable enough was focused in his hands, he would pull his arms to the sides of his body, forming a large T, before slamming his open palms together.

If Joseph wanted Rain to keep his energy in reserve for now, forget the previous two paragraphs.

When offered the chest plate after whatever effects were resolved, he would hold up one gauntleted palm, shaking it slightly back and forth. "Ah... no thanks. I don't do armor. I find it breeds weakness and dependency in a fighter; also, I think its dishonorable to use against certain opponents; and finally, I cannot afford to have anything slowing me down, since I'm built for speed, not strength."

884Joseph Brown

"Now is fine. I'd rather they be prepped now than when there's no time." Was Joseph's only instruction.

Upon hitting the prep button could feel a series of metal prongs press up against, but not break, his skin inside the gloves. Plus three previously unseen outcroppings popped out from the edge of the glove holding it in place just below the elbow. The clap was relatively uninteresting until Rain's hands met, he could feel the prongs pulling electricity into the gloves as if some sort of circuit had been completed. As he pulled his hands apart visible arcs or energy shot from palm to palm, before he pulled them far enough apart that the arcs were jumping between pieces of the gloves. Eventually the gloves seemed to kick in and absorb all the energy.

"Suit yourself, chestpiece probably wouldn't do you much good anyway. You'd be using them manually anyway." It was around this time Rain would be waving the glove near Joseph's face... He seemed unfazed, "They wasted too much energy, have to get that fixed. Anyway, here's the deal with working these things. First things first, there should be a locked slider on the side. Twist that and it controls how much energy the gauntlets discharge ambiently. Halfway's about the strength of an overclocked tazer, and you could probably use your own powers plus the overcharge setting to discharge a full body electrical shield."

He paused.

"That would probably hurt and fry the gloves. Don't do that." He grabbed what appeared to be a shotgun from out of the trunk before slamming the trunk, "Next thing is the energy blast. You'll notice on your palms there's a kind of glassy looking thingy, don't worry about it, it's pretty durable. Well, if you lock your hand in a super rigid position it begins to prep that, doing a shitty palm strike causes the gloves to discharge a blast of electrical energy. Don't have the exact numbers, but it's short range and medium power. There's a knob around your right knuckle that adjusts that though, careful with the overcharging."

"Not done yet, on your left glove there should be three plastic looking bubbles. They can be pulled out and tossed at people, upon impact they'll explode into a sticky substance and a buncha metal balls." He opened up the passenger side door and grabbed his bottle off the roof, "Clench your fist and then press the button below the bubbles, it'll cause a constant stream of electricity to travel between your fist and those metal balls. Unclench your fist and it'll stop, otherwise it'll keep going until the gloves are totally drained."

"There's a couple of other things, but they're untested, and thus disabled." He put one foot in the car, "The resonance-imaging thing is pretty cool, but really unstable. Would probably backfire and turn your bones to dust at this point. So yeah, don't fiddle with the wiring and accidentally activate that."

"So yeah, we've got a horde of the living impaired to stop," He jumped in the car and did up his belt, if it wasn't for the distinct sound of a shotgun cocking he seemed relatively normal, "Onwards to Barton!"

885Owle Isohos

"Spiders aren't exactly my favorite snack," Owle answered, sounding embarrassed at the mere notion of eating a spider. "Sides, you're WAY too big."

"Hey, I wish he would have stuck around for a better healing, too, but men must do what men must do. If I didn't have a date later I'd be running off with him."

"Um...so...Marjjie....you okay with this Eripse lady using you're body like she is?"

She tried to ignore the secondary chatter, and pretend she hadn't heard it at all.

886Rain Yupa

Rain tried his best to pay attention to the details Brown rattled off about the gloves, studying them as he went. After going for the first button he explained, then changed his mind about due to how dangerous it was, he was hesitant to touch anything else on them. So instead, he was trying to focus on what not to touch. He liked his atoms nonspliced, thank you very much.

"Well, ah..." he started, just looking at the gloves. He wasn't really sure how to react, or how effective they would be. But then again, neither did Joseph, hence the field test.

He was awoken from his stupor at the sound of a cocking shotgun, and he shook his head and hustled to the other side of the car, climbing into the driver's seat. As he would be handed the keys to the car, the first major dilemma of wearing those gloves came into play.

"Ah... little help?" he said embarassed, fumbling with the keys as best he could. In the future, when these gauntlets were part of a fully designed mechanical suit, their wearers would probably be deployed via Armored Van or ATV; or, have their own designed methods of travel/propulsion. Either way, the prototype was somewhat bulky with all of its features, and probably not as fine-tuned for fine motor functions as they could be.

Assuming Joseph indeed helped him get the right key selected and into the ignition, he could manage to start the car and pull out of its parking spot well enough on his own after that point. Yes, he could take the gauntlets off, but if they were driving into a battlefield, the opposition probably wouldn't allow them time to "suit up". And all those guns hinted that was a distinct possibility.

Rain would, of course, need directions of where to go in Barton, not being too terribly familiar with it. Wherever the attack was located, Brown probably already had a location. Rain certainly hoped that he wasn't driving into a City of the Dead.

...

One way to find out!

887Random Stranger #36

Those yellow white eyes frowned, thoughtfully, in that face, as Eripse was tucked away for but a moment.

"Marjjie not big... Everything bigger than Marjjie, before. In here, Marjjie very, very small... Eri help Marjjie.... Marrjie have Eri in here, when Eri leave... Marjjie live much longer... In exchange, Marjjie is vessel, mentor, friend. Eri is friend. Marjjie and Eri talk about it."

888Owle Isohos

"So....I guess that's a yes, then?" Owle asked, feebly. Seemed that way. Poor creature didn't even seem to understand too well what she was asking.

"Alright. Thank you Marjjie."

889Random Stranger #36

Eripse would tug her eyes away from zoning out, glancing at Owle, with a small, affectionate smile.

"Got a TV? I have a feeling something big is throwing down, for your boys..." Assumption is thrown out. "To go running off like they heard the ice cream man." Thumb jabbed over her shoulder.

(EDIT: Editting to thicken it and speed things up for myself.)

Marjjies voice would ring out to the two of them, Owle, since she had a mental power, and Eri, since they shared a body.

Threads, Eri! Use Threads!

Eri would brighten, suddenly.

"Oh yeah!" She'd get an evil grin on her face, before she'd spring upward, before coming down, legs on her back arching in a dome, toes landing solid, as well as fingertips, her voice exclaiming with a whisper of a muted voice...

"Threads of Predilection!"

And Owle would feel an overwhelming rush of anger, hate, evil, blood, fighting... Just violence, as the woman perched awkwardly on the floor, passing threads of passion and preference into the earth, seeking, sensing, finding... She would radiate rage, while she simply had her eyes shut and sensed..... She would do this for a minute, maybe less, before she'd promptly be thrown upward, and back, into a table.

"Oh.... s**t..."

It very big, Eri... Take Arjjie, not Marjjie, pleease...

"Nah, kiddo. We'll make you shine. Nobody'll ever squish you again, not after this..."

She pushed herself upward, groaning slightly as she met eyes with Owle.

"Get friends. Family... Fighters... Anyone with a lick of good in their heart, and get to Barton. I can't see it, but it's big, it's big, and it's very. Very. Very. Bad."

Dipping a finger into a sleeve, her body had already began to change, Red stripes turning transparent, showing blood, before it spreaded, turning white into shimmering steel, and that innards exploded into light, and those eyes shone with a Blackish-purple haze, as she began to bulk up, gaining height as if she were inflating shoes. Before it got obscene, her fingers pulled out a marble-sized orb, White.

"For the sake of anything, help them." Her voice had gained the tinny quality of something that wasn't anywhere near organic, and had a throatier, bestial tinge...

Her fingers would pop the marble, casting her through time and space with a shimmer of crystaline dust.

890Owle Isohos

"Nope, sorry," Owle answered. The Firebrand did not have a TV...well, Rand did, up in his room, but she wasn't about to invite anyone in there.

"Whatever it is, they can handle it. If not, I'll call in back up."

She frowned slightly. "And they're not my boys..."

Rain she had met only recently, and Joseph Brown she hardly knew.

What Owle would feel was something trying to break through the shields around her mind and failing as she braced herself against it. "What the ********?" she exclaimed. "Whatever the hell you just did, don't do that!"

Really, attacks on her mind were one way to get her really, really pissed.

And did this woman think for a second that Owle was going to trust her after Eripse had attacked her shields?

...well, Owle was kind of gullible like that sometimes. Especially considering some of her friends lived in Barton.

"Rain..." she reached out to him, hoping not to distract him. "What's happening in Barton? Are people going to need a medic?"

She couldn't fight, at least not well. But she could survive in the danger zone, and keep other people from dying.

891Rain Yupa

((Posting in Barton thread now; will create entry link after I have it.

Here it is))

892Owle Isohos

Owle sighed, deeply, at Rain's response.

"Alright. I'll start packing my things...times like this I wish Ryuji wasn't always off somewhere..."

Really, if the dragon were around, she could just load all the medical equipment she'd collected onto his back and be off. As it was, she had to make sure she had everything, and then she'd be carrying it in her arms while she flew as fast as her tiny wings could take her toward Barton.

She darted up the stairs, and into her room, pulling a large bag out of her closet...

893Owle Isohos

Bandages, drugs, bandages, ointment, numbweed, bandages, a field surgery kit, bandages, sterilizer...

...Owle paused for a moment, looking down at the various objects she'd thrown into her bag. She hesitated...and threw another wad of bandages in there. Then some athletic tape as an afterthought. The stuff was like duct tape...you never know when it could come in handy.

Once she was satisfied that she had all the supplies she needed, she zipped up the bag, throwing it over her shoulder and standing in the middle of the room.

894Owle Isohos

Scaled feet pounded down the stairs to the bars common room, then clumsily wove their way around tables and chairs to the front door. Without a word or explanation to anyone, Owle tore it open, and stepped outside. It was a beautiful day, but even from here she could see something ominous heading over Barton.

"Rain, I'm going to want to take a look when I get closer..."

895Psychofish

The motorcycle was waiting right in front of the door, key in the ignition, humming serenely. The travel bag was across it, and a little jacket and helmet tossed over the seat. The ones Owle'd been lent when she took a trip on the bike last.

"So, it sounds like we've picked a destination for our little trip, eh?"

Kalis stepped through the door right behind her, changed and looking ready for anything. The wind-goggles, a jacket in place of the hefty coat he'd lost, the gauntlets and greaves in place, sword across his back. And that devil-may-care grin.

"You'd think the world could go a few days without being saved, though."

896Owle Isohos

Owle sighed and smiled up at him, the fierce determination melting into an expression similar to his. "Yeah..."

She hadn't said anything to him. Maybe, in her own way, she'd wanted to protect him, keep him from coming into danger. But he knew her too well for that.

"This wasn't exactly what I had in mind for our trip, though..."

She set down her medical bag, then shrugged into the little jacket. Sometime she'd have to get one of her own, instead of always borrowing his...

After replacing the med bag on her shoulder, she pulled the helmet down over her hair and straddled the bike behind him, pre-emptively closing her eyes.

897Psychofish

To be honest, if the something being in peril hadn't been enough, her gathering all that medical gear would have done the trick. Either way, the little bird was going to have to be trickier than that to slip by him.

"Well,"

He sat down on the bike, and let her follow, waiting until she got comfortable before he really got the engine purring, and reached back for a moment to make sure all of his gear was set. It was strapped on tight, so as soon as she got a tight hold on him, they'd start accelerating.

"...at least it won't be boring."

And off they went, off to save the day again~!

898Owle Isohos

"Never is," Owle replied, bracing herself against him as the vehicle started up.

"Rain's on the east side, he says help is needed over there...but don't try to go through the city!"

899Unchecked Twitch

Well all I know, is that if I gotta go...

Rap was good to listen to, especially the old school, easy stuff. This Insane 17th Ward Camp was picked up in one of her p2p searches and she was hooked. Some of their other stuff was the usual fare of this and that slinging and drug dealing, representing the hood... but she didn't want to listen to that while driving. No, this is what it was about. Someone was caught in the life and trying to relax in it, not getting caught up in big trouble, but people kept trying to steal from and kill him.

The car was parked and locked, and Twitch hoofed the rest of the distance to the establishment while letting the verse play. She didn't want to disturb other people getting a drink with the music on her headphones, so she'd turn it off eventually. Hopefully someone was actually there.

Well then I gotta go, but I'm going out with a blast.

900Abyssal Majesty

I pair of eyes followed the woman as she walked in, just like the person before her, and before the last. These eyes were large and black, with a small, white sliver in the middle.

But there was something odd about these eyes. They were simply eyes. No face, no flesh, no body was connected to them. And with a shimmer of light, there was now, below the eyes a wide, sharp toothed grin.

"Oh oh... Looky looky... A kitty just like me." The grin giggled darkly and disappeared.

901Unchecked Twitch

Just taking the headphones off, she more felt the presence than she heard it. Twitch kept the door open for another second as she looked outside. This being her first time here, she suspected that it was a regular here.

"Hello? Do you work here?"

The door was closed and she looked around, hoping the voice answered her. Otherwise, she needed her senses checked.

902Abyssal Majesty

A small tap could be heard on the counter of the bar. Nothing was there. But the tap continues and grew louder. As well as a soft purr reverberating off of every wall.

"You know..." A sly voice retorted from behind her. The tapping now stopped.

A soft purple pair of ears appeared and twitched. But the were upside down...

What?

"You smell like car..." The giant eyes returned and focused on the woman.

903Unchecked Twitch

"I smell like... car?" Twitch was slightly confused. Voice came from one spot, knocking came from another... two people, then? Only one'd spoken, unless they were twins and liked playing tricks on people.

"I was in a car not too long ago, if that's what you mean. Do you... work here?" Her ears twitched as she bit down on her jaw slightly.

904Abyssal Majesty

"Me work? You're a silly kitty. Would you happen to know where you would find..."

A small girl fully appeared and dropped from the ceiling, landing nimbly on her tip toes. Her eyes were searching a piece of paper, and on the other side, a little clip containing a twenty dollar bill. She then looked up at the women, her jet black hair covering her left eye.

"Milk?"

She was a curious looking girl. She stood only about five foot zilch. She wore a dark purple turtle neck sweater with long leaves, a small black skirt, and purple and black stockings.

"Or a head purrhaps?"

905Unchecked Twitch

Purple and black? Sounded like D's kinda 'fit. Might have to copy that outfit one day. She wore black pants and a tee that looked like it had been dyed from varsity gray to the purple it was now.

"They might sell milk here... I don't know. I don't even know if this place is open, since nobody looks to be here, but the door was unlocked. I guess they're so remote and friendly that they don't expect anyone to steal from them." She shrugged.

"A head...? What do you mean? A head of lettuce...?"

906Abyssal Majesty

The girl tossed her list to the floor and loosely grabbed her head. And with a light tug and a gross popping noise. Off it came. Bobbling it about a bit, she held it up with both hands to show the woman.

"A head like this," the head spoke clearly, "fresh if you can find one. I'm rather hungry you see. So I killed this person. And took their wallet, and this list they were carrying."

Twisting her head back into place, she snapped it to either side and giggled darkly. Kneeling down she scooped up the list with her tail and grinned.

"See the list? I think they had children in a car... It was a long time ago though..." Her voice sounded so innocent.

Her eyes focused on the womans, never moving.

"I haven't seen anyone here for days either." Her eyes gleamed darkly.

907Unchecked Twitch

"A head... like that..." D' took a half step back with her right, moving the arm back as well, as if she had a knife or something to pull out and defend herself with.

"If this is a joke, it's not a very good one." Couldn't she meet some normal people? Someone who didn't have a moral code so free as to allow them to kill on a whim, someone whose head didn't screw off?

908Abyssal Majesty

"Joke? I LOVE JOKES!" She chimed and bounced a bit.

Leaping onto the counter, Cheshire continued to grin as she waited for a joke from the woman. Her tail swayed about, and she never once blinked. It would seem as if she was peering into the person, either that or she was just indeed a freak. But she left that up to the victim person to decide. With a yawn and a purr she flopped onto her side and propped up her head with her hand, still waiting.

"What's your name cat lady...?" Cheshire giggled darkly once more.

909Unchecked Twitch

"You first. You're asking so many questions... it's only fair, right? So..."

She remained as she was, ready to pull a knife or whatever. "What's your name?

910Abyssal Majesty

It didn't seem possible, but her grin grew sharper as the lady asked the question back to her. Twitching her tail irritably for a moment, it relaxed and draped over her hip. Cheshire's narrows white slit for a pupil, grew, then shrunk to a sliver.

"The Cheshire Cat...." She said through her grin. "Your turn cat lady...."

911Unchecked Twitch

The Chesire Cat... ah! Her eyes opened up a bit more-- that's why she seemed a bit familiar. It'd been a while off since she'd read the books or seen the movie, but how could she have forgotton? Though... even in Gaia, she didn't know that Chesires were real, that there were more than one.

"D'... just D'. It's spelled with an apostrophe, it doesn't mean anything."

912Owle Isohos

Owle, having been through a variety of mixed experiences since she left Barton, stumbled through the door.

She looked like hell. Blue hair sticking up all over the place, the long strands succumbing to humidity and the many tangles in them. The brown feathers on her tiny wings were mashed like she'd been sleeping on them, all bent a little and out of place. The brown armor like scales covering her shoulders and feet were dull, no longer shining after layers of dust and grime, and the blunt digging claws on her toes looked little better. Her wide, curious brown eyes were halfway shut, barely seeing the world in front of her.

She grabbed the nearest chair, then simply fell over into it. She remained in a sitting position, slumped against the backrest, until finally her pupils wandered around the bar, lazily alighting on the two patrons within.

"Welcome to the Firebrand..." she groaned, forcing herself to sit up straight. "How can I help you?"

913Owle Isohos

((Did I scare everyone away?

If I've unwittingly stumbled into a scene that was supposed to be just between the two of you, I can delete my post and say Owle was never here. I don't mind; I just thought you guys would want someone to serve you drinks.))

914Abyssal Majesty

-You're fine. Don't worry.-

Shoving her nail into the counter beneath her, Cheshire dug out the letter 'D' without looking, her eyes were focused on the cat lady's. Her tail whipped about with the fickleness of many cats. Cheshire perked up her ears as she heard another persons voice, her hallow eyes swiveled to look.

"How.... Curious..." She whispered to herself. "So... D'... D-face...Deeeeee... What brings you here... With me?"

915Unchecked Twitch

(Sorry, no... it's just holiday stuff, I'm sure. Play, play. It's your house.)

D' watched the second female walk in and was wary enough to kind of hop back. However, she didn't do much, other than sit tiredly in a chair and breathe heavily before finally speaking.

"I..."

Chesire spoke, and Twitch sighed, pointing to her while speaking to the newcomer.

"Excuse me, Miss... Owle, right?" Twitch watched HOH, so knew what was what. "It's nice to meet you... is she one of your workers?"

916ragingtofu

"Ah, here we are. The Firebrand Tavern - certainly looks the part."

Motorcycle helmet under his arm, a young man brought his leg over his bike so that he could stand properly at the edge of the beach. There was no way he'd be gumming up his bike riding on sand; he took care of his girl, and she took care of him.

Considering the heavy polish and protection that went into the paint and chrome, it seemed rather odd that the man would simply leave the bike on it's own as he hopped down the less-than-beaten cliff side to the beach below. Either he was exceptionally trusting or there was something he knew that others didn't?

Either way, his leather riding suit squeaked and squealed with every minute twitch, and the soft padding of his boots gave way to heavy clomps as they hit the wooden floorboards on the Firebrand's porch. A brief look through the window; a cat woman of some sort, some scaled girl, and another one he couldn't make out clearly. Several shorties milling about too, one with a viking helmet.

Damn.

Ch-c***k, clunk, creak.

"Waitress! Service!" He had no idea who or what was supposed to serve him - he just made a guess and figured someone inside would answer. After all, this was a tavern, and taverns earn money by serving their patrons.

As the man walked in, he stuck a finger in the air, drawing a circle a few times in a "hurry up" motion as his heavy boots took him to the nearest bar stool. Sitting down with a few more unnatural squeaks, he set his helmet on the table before scratching the scar on his nose.

"Well?"

917Abyssal Majesty

The more and more people showed themselves, the more Cheshire's curiosity was provoked. This, was never a good thing. Stretching herself across the counter, Cheshire laughed out as her body began to disappear.

"My my. How colorful this plethora oh beings shows... Who will crack first.." She paused.

In fact. There was a long pause. All that could be heard was the rude man who just walked in. He was interesting. Cheshire silently made her way over to the man and took his helmet, then jumped to the rafters above. She then put it on.

A soft giggle echoed. "Nobody knows..."

918Owle Isohos

Owle jumped at the sound of her name, focusing her wide brown eyes on the woman. It didn't occur to her that she might have gained some popularity, or even recognition from the HoH tournament...heck, no one had responded to the little Firebrand ad she'd snuck into her bio. At least, as far as she knew.

"Yes, I'm Owle. How did you know?" She swiveled her head, birdlike, this way and that, as if looking for someone else to be there. Of course, there was no one but the two who had been there when she walked in.

Her mind belatedly registered the woman's question, and her eyes turned to land on the Chesire Cat.

"Um, no. I'm the only staff here at the moment, I guess."

She took another quick look around, then muttered something about "lazy dwarves" under her breath. "Can I get you something?" she asked again, looking back at D'.

Then the abrupt man walked in, and Owle actually sighed aloud, managing to just barely lift herself into a standing position.

"Yes? What can I get for you?" she groaned, punctuating the question with a yawn.

919ragingtofu

((The Firebrand's a two story building... there are no rafters. But I'll let it slide this once.))

The poor woman looked like she had been run ragged. The young man decided to change his demeanor somewhat... at least towards the girl who appeared to be taking his order. The helmet-snatcher he'd have to deal with in a moment.

Striking yellow eyes darted in Owle's direction, shortly followed by the rest of the man's body turning to face her. His right foot sat on his left knee, both of which were fidgeting constantly - perhaps just out of habit. Unlike his voice moments ago, his eyes were soft and forgiving towards the girl.

"I had no idea you were so under-staffed. Please, take your time. I simply ask for a Green Dragon."

He flashed a grin after his order, quickly turning back to the counter and looking above his head.

"You, with the furry... everything." Addressing people cordially wasn't his forte. "I'd like my gear back, if you please."

Meanwhile, a very stout, very bearded dwarf waddled up to Owle's side. He carefully re-adjusted his viking helmet before speaking. "Ach, Mi' Ow'e. Sor'ih 'bah al'tha tro'bha. Bin' upstar, dih'n sim ren'a've'tins. Ye'ne'd anah'thah, leet mah knu."

... Watts was as impossible to understand as usual.

920Unchecked Twitch

D' relaxed quite a bit, what with more people around to ensure her and others' safety. Arms dropped to her side and she sighed.

What luck for Owle, because... "I... D' Aire, acting president of the Blazestar Empire, a Heaven or Hell sponsor. I was watching, and recognized you. Actually, I came since it was mentioned somewhere..."

She shook her head slowly, casting that aside for immediate concerns-- Chesire, who was hiding away with the male's helmet. "She's energetic..." But at least Twitch wasn't the target of antics, so she could go back to talking to Owle.

"Are you alright? You seem frayed." She chanced stepping forward and putting her hand on Owle's shoulder. Not that contact was needed, but Twitch's spirit, aura, whatever was calming. It was a lasting attribute from her last job. How much it worked depeneded on the other individual, but there it was. "As he said... you can take your time if you need to settle in. I'm not in a rush."

921Abyssal Majesty

-Bows Gomene...-

"I'm not a furry you dolt." She said as she leap to the floor. Cheshire stood up and looked at the small man, as she leaned in. "You speak like ya got a frog shoved in your throat."

Sticking out her tongue she backed up and bumped into the Owle lady and meeped. Her deep black eyes fixed on her as a purr muttered from her.

"Birdie..." Her narrow white pupils grew as a grin tugged greatly on the corners of her lips. "You're like a birdie..."

Giggling, she leaped on the owl ladies shoulder, then off onto the floor. Cheshire wasn't heavy at all, it was an advantage to those she pounced upon.

"Can I stay here with you D'?" She rolled to the ground and purred a bit more. "Is that okay with you birdie lady?"

922Owle Isohos

((Wow, I get lots of attention smilies/icon_biggrin.gif ))

"A Green Dragon...?" Owle tried to force some of the usual energy back into her voice. It wasn't working. Did Rage ever teach me how to make that? I don't think so...he said it was a family secret and everything, so I never asked...

"Watts!" Owle exclaimed happily, trying to pretend she understood what the hell he was saying by ignoring all of it. "Do you know how to make a Green Dragon?"

She turned back to D' as the woman spoke, and got a thoughtful expression on her face. "Blazestar...I've heard that name before..." It was hard to think, though, her head so foggy with fatigue she was having trouble telling up from down.

"Ah, I'm fine, I just had a run in with Fluffy...after I had to walk through several miles of forests, during which I was accosted by two wildcats, and after all that Rand said he'd rather stay out and play on the beach instead of coming right home..."

Owle sighed. She smiled somewhat at the touch on her shoulder, though that calming aura seemed to slide right around Owle...never touching her, but never diminished by the proximity, either. As a telepath, and a paranoid one, Owle had defenses against any sort of mental or emotional manipulation...even ones as innocuous and benevolent as a calming sensation.

"...so, you could say I had a long day. Thanks, though, for asking."

Then there was a 'meep', and Owle felt something unexpectedly bump into her, causing her to wobble dangerously before regaining her balance.

Birdie? Well, she'd heard that one before. Usually she tried to explain to people exactly what she was when she got comments like that, but right now she was too tired to formulate a response.

Fortunately, she didn't need to, as the Cheshire jumped onto Owle's shoulders, the force causing Owle to stumble to her knees. Heavy or not, unless she was as light as a feather, it was no easy thing for someone exhausted and nonathletic to begin with to stay standing after an unexpected weight landed on their shoulders.

"Um...yeah, that's fine," Owle responded, when the Cheshire asked about staying. "Just...don't...jump on me. And..."

Eh, the man could get his own helmet back. It was not worth the effort of interfering. "...well, there are rooms upstairs, if any of you want to stay the night."

923ragingtofu

"Then maybe I'm just imagining a tail and ears?" The man laughed to himself as the cat woman bound off. "And you speak as though you need one." She could do as she wished with the helmet... at least, until one of them left. Then it might become something of a problem.

The man's gaze fell to Watts as the question about his drink was asked. Conveniently enough, another dwarf had kicked into gear to translate - he started a second or two after Watts began to speak, simultaneously mixing the requested drink.

"Aye, only young Kaldarak and Rage could ever do that drink right..." the eyes of the man at the counter seemed to light up with the mention of both these names. "... but I'll do what I can. I've only drank it once, but was it ever a taste to remember. Knocked me out for three days and five hours, it did."

He pushed a heavy metal glass across the table with "Deadly, Deadly Drink - Not Responsible for Death Resulting From This Beverage" etched into the side. "Thank you, Watts, and... I don't believe I got your name." He cocked his head slightly to the side, his yellow eyes shining brightly in expectation.

Once he did, he'd cordially thank her for her help and take a seat at a nearby table, his long blue ponytail swishing just as the name implied.

"Come, have a seat, if you please... I'll buy you a drink."

Apparently he thought this was rather funny as he chuckled lightly to himself.

924Unchecked Twitch

She nodded to Owle when her being tired was explained, and then drew her lips back in thought as she eyed Chesire. If Owle needed help up, she got it. "I... alright, sure." Despite her energy and whatallelse, she seemed harmless. She just seemed to have jokes that were malicious and could go too far. In saying yes, Twitch hoped she wasn't giving Chesire permission to torment her.

With another thoughtful lip pull, she gave Watts a once-over. She was able to understand him... closely. Got the general gist of it, but she wasn't being spoken to. That didn't mean she couldn't contribute. "What's a Green Dragon?"

925Abyssal Majesty

Cheshire trotted over to Owle, and nuzzled her. She then offered her tail as something to grab onto to get up. She wasn't ALWAYS an insane kitty, she had her soft spots, especially to those who were like animals. But she didn't say sorry. Not this time around. Instead, she stayed quiet for some reason, but a grin was ever present.

"I'll be good D'... Promise..." She giggled innocently.

926Owle Isohos

"Thanks, Watts," Owle said to the dwarf.

While he was mixing the drink, she accepted D's hand up, feeling it was more reliable than the cat's tail - besides, what cat would want her pulling on their tail? - and answered her question about the Green Dragon. "It's a drink that eats through metal. Apparently an old family recipe. Watts could probably tell you more, or my brother Rage could if he were around."

She did, though, stroke the cat girl gently as Cheshire nuzzled by her.

"It's Owle," she answered the blue-haired man. "Ah...that's kind of you."

Slowly, she began stumbling her way over to where he was seated.

After all, if he bought her a drink, the Firebrand would be making some money. Which was good.

927ragingtofu

"I'ah e'h tr'eh a'hn'a'thig," chimed in Watts before cleaning off a few glasses and ordering several dwarves to ask if the other two customers had any orders. They were all standing around and that just wouldn't do.

The young man's eyes lit up again in that peculiar way as Owle spoke. But he said nothing at the moment as he took a few swigs of his drink. He had never had one of these before, and he had always wanted to try one.

So I'm on to something, then.

After that first taste, he was surprised his nose wasn't bleeding - it packed quite a punch. Still, he kept on his feet before putting the glass down and pulling out a chair for Owle like any gentleman would, before taking a seat himself. He shifted the glass playfully from hand to hand, taking a small sip now and then. It didn't seem to be bothering him that the steaming, bubbling liquid should be burning his skin if it could so easily eat through metal.

"I'd be remiss to not offer such a kind young lady a drink. Just name what it is; price is not to be taken into consideration." He smiled innocently, using one arm to lean on the table a bit so that he could adjust his seating to face Owle a bit more. "So you and Rage are... siblings? I only ask because I don't remember him having any."

Meanwhile the dwarves were scurrying around D' and Cheshire. "Anything for you to eat or drink? At the Firebrand we do it all, just pick your poison and your price!" They were very convincing, or at least they felt they were.

928Unchecked Twitch

"Alright, I trust you." She smiled a bit, showing she was sincere. Then, she went for sitting down at one of the many tables of differing types. At the assortment she paused, only now realizing how mismatched everything was-- she would have noticed earlier, but was engaged in conversation with a certain Chesire cat.

After the suprise left her, she settled into the seat. "I don't know... I think I'll take whatever you give me, that doesn't eat through metal and my stomach lining? Suprise me, but don't stick a bomb in it..."

With that said, she blinked and rubber her head absentmindedly as she just remembered comment not long ago said. "Hey," she said quietly, "I have a tail too..."

929Owle Isohos

Gratefully, Owle collapsed into the chair she was offered.

"Um...how about a virgin strawberry daquiri?" Owle suggested. She hadn't had one of those in forever - it always seemed too much trouble to mix for herself. But if he was paying for it, and the dwarves were making it...

Then Owle blinked in surprise, and sat straight upright, staring at the kind gentleman. "You're a friend of Rage! Why didn't you say so?"

She tugged on a strand of her own disorderly blue hair. "Well, um, we're not actually related. Biologically, I mean, you could test our blood till the world stops spinning and you wouldn't find an ounce of similarity aside from the fact that we both have human in our blood somewhere. But..."

For a moment she paused, at a loss for words. "I guess you could say we've adopted each other. Rage looks after me, like a big brother, and I try to do what I can for him in return. He took to calling me his little sister, and I my big brother, so..."

Owle let the sentence hang in the air, an uncertain smile on her face. She had no idea how one of Rage's old friends might react to this news.

930Abyssal Majesty

Her eyes widened at D's statement, her grin grew to a freakish size. She was now officially curious to see this said tail. Flicking her own, she crawled up to D' and mewed softly.

"This one wants to see your tail. What color is it? Can one hurt it? Oh! look an earring on the ground!"

Scrambling to pick it up, she nuzzled it lovingly and purred. Cheshire then turned her head back to D'.

"This must be my lucky day.... Hehehe...."

931ragingtofu

The dwarves headed off to fill their respective orders (Watts could be heard yelling for them to "put some hustle into it" in the background); for D', orange and strawberry juice poured over crushed ice complete with an umbrella stuck in the lemon wedge on top, and for Owle a virgin strawberry daquiri... that also had a lemon wedge with an umbrella stuck in it. Well, at least the dwarves were trying.

By the time Owle had finished speaking, her drink was slid in front of her.

"Oh, no, no," said the man, waving a hand in front of him to correct the woman. "I don't think it odd at all." He quickly pulled out his wallet (attached to his pocket by a chain) and gave the dwarf several gold notes. "For future drinks, shall we say." His gaze quickly fell back on Owle as his wallet disappeared into his squeaky pocket. "You see, my name is Slash, nice to meet you, and my father was the brother of Kaldarak, who is Rage's father... which makes him my cousin."

He drew a neat square outline in the air to illustrate his point. "So, you'll imagine my surprise to know that I had another cousin, you see."

932Owle Isohos

"Oh!" Owle squeaked at the revelation. "Nice to meet you, Slash. Any cousin's of Rage is a, well...eh, you know what I mean."

She shook her head, chuckling a little at her own foolishness. "I got thrown off, didn't expect you to be related with your hair being blue. I was beginning to think everyone in Rage's family had green hair and high tempers."

"Which isn't a bad thing," she added, to avoid offense, then quietly took a sip of her drink. "So what brings you here? Looking for Rage?"

933Unchecked Twitch

"It's black." It was hanging to her side, folded so she could sit properly. She didn't think much of it, just as much as one doesn't think too might of their hands or feet unless they're in danger or something. Just another body part she happened to have. The only really special thing about it was it was what could be considered slightly abnormal in its length to humans and the normal catgirls, though all of those who had her species type had the same.

"What, no you can't touch it OR hurt it. If you're going to be like that, just stay away from my tail..." It lifted and folded in her lap as she reached for her fruity drink. It was good.

934ragingtofu

"Following his trail."

Failing to blow the hair out of his face, Slash pushed it away with his left hand. "Seems Axel's been quite the troublemaker in the time he's been gone." He let the statement hang in the air, waiting for Owle to catch it; He was interested in what she had to say.

He cracked his knuckles for what must have been the fifth time since sitting down - it seemed to be a force of habit type of thing.

In the meantime, the dwarves went back to their busywork of cleaning and the like. Watts was still happily cleaning glasses, singing merrily to himself; He had a nice singing voice. Too bad the same couldn't be said about his speaking voice.

935Owle Isohos

"He hasn't been that bad..." Owle protested, unable to say he'd been completely good, either. At least, he'd been gone so long she had no idea what he was up to the times she didn't see him around. "Well, at least since I've known him. I heard he was a troublemaker in the past, but..." She shrugged. "Weren't we all?"

For lack of anything better to do, she wiped some of the moisture off the outside of her glass while she tiredly looked around the bar. Rage wasn't here, now, as far as she knew...and she had too much respect for him to go tracking him down. She knew, somehow, that even if he were in trouble he wouldn't want her rushing out to save him.

936ragingtofu

Propping an eyebrow at Owle's objection, a smile crept across Slash's face. Clearly he was on to something, and had most definitely hit a nerve. Lowering his eyebrow, he closed his eyes for a brief moment. This could be the beginning of a beautiful friendship.

"I suppose we were," he finally responded after finishing off his caustic drink. "But you look rather tired. Far be it from me to tell you what to do, of course, but I don't think I should be taking up any more of your time. Perhaps we can chat later when you don't look so... exhausted, Miss Owle?"

He leaned back in his chair slightly, propping his feet up against the base.

937Abyssal Majesty

Seeing her tail, Cheshire's smile vanished. A blank stare replaced it, and her eyes softened. It was time for her to go elsewhere.

"D'. This kitty is going. It was good to meet you." She giggled, her Grin tugging at her mouth once more. "Thanks for breathing D'."

With a mew, and a purr, Cheshire pawed the air, sort of waving. Her body began to vanish. First was her legs, stripe by stripe she went away. Next, her torso, a string from her sweater seemed to be pulled, and as it unraveled, nothing stood. Then was her head, her face, feature by feature she was going away. And last was her grin. Laughing, she opened and shut her mouth, crushing her teeth. As the enamel fell to the ground, it too vanished.

"Byebye..."

938Owle Isohos

"I don't think I could sleep if I tried..." Owle replied, smiling because he was smiling. She turned to look behind her as she heard the Cheshire say goodbye, and a moment later wished she hadn't.

"...if I said I'd seen stranger things, would you believe me?" Owle asked quietly, framing the question aloud before she would let herself mind speak it. Still, she continued to stare at the spot where 'kitty' had vanished, while taking small sips of her drink to finish it off. She didn't move yet, though, even once the glass was fully empty...she was trying to gather the strength to haul herself up the stairs to her room.

939ragingtofu

"Stranger things have happened."

He seemed to be at a loss for words, although the clatter of his helmet against the floor (previously in the possession of Cheshire) caught his attention. "I suppose I should be taking this back before another odd patron decides to claim it," he said as he stood from his chair.

940Owle Isohos

"Mmm...probably a good idea." Owle agreed, finally forcing herself to stand. "I'll be back after I've...tried to sleep. It was nice meeting you, Slash."

And then Owle hauled herself up the stairs, found her room, and climbed into the bed, collapsing only to pull the covers up over her head.

941Owle Isohos

As Owle predicted, she wasn't able to fall asleep. For a long time she just lay there with her eyes closed, praying for sleep to come and take her.

Another voice found her instead.

"Tell my daughter I'm sorry I couldn't have been a better father for her. Tell her I loved her so dearly."

"Rain!"

No contact. Unconscious. s**t.

Owle threw the covers off her, exploding out of the bed, running down the stairs in her nightshirt as a notebook and pencil materialized in her hands. She burst into the common room, scribbling the phone number down before she forgot it, then the notebook and pencil vanished again into her hands.

"Slash! I need to get that way!" And she pointed in what, to Slash, probably looked like a completely random direction. "Really fast!"

Before he had time to answer, she was running for the door, a pair of clean jeans appearing on her legs underneath the lavender nightshirt.

942ragingtofu

Enjoying yet another drink from the bar (he was up to four glasses and showed absolutely no signs of even a slight buzz), Slash was already getting out of his seat as Owle dashed down the stairs. He grabbed her shoulder for just long enough to get her attention.

"If we need to get somewhere fast, you had better put this on." He held out his helmet for her to take. "I'll be right back."

Seconds later sand was flying in front of the Firebrand, a motorcycle engine revving loudly as the back wheel of the motorcycle (painted black with blue flames much the same color as Slash's hair) spun wildly. "Never thought I'd get to see a bird fly. So, need a lift?"

943Owle Isohos

Owle hated this. But she slammed the helmet down on her head, and raced outside to meet him. She couldn't make it there alone, not exhausted as she was...she'd likely collapse on the Gaia Plains on her own two feet.

"Yes! Thank you!" She mounted the motorcycle behind him, as if she'd done this many times before. Then she wrapped her arms around him in a death grip, and squeezed her eyes shut tight. "Ignore me if I scream! Don't stop till I let you know we're there!"

And then she felt something...and attempted to send out another message.

944ragingtofu

Just before he took off, Slash tucked his ponytail into the collar of his leather suit... no need to have that whipping around all over the place. He seemed accustomed to driving on sand, as well as the rocky terrain leading up to the road almost as if it was second nature to him... there was just one thing.

"Where the hell are we going, anyways?"

He had only gone in the direction Owle had told him to - but he had no idea where to go from here.

((Feel free to say Owle gave him directions there, etc., I'm going to be at work all day so I don't want to bog you down by waiting on me before you can post in the new thread.))

945Unchecked Twitch

"Hmm..."

Twitch watched Chesire leave, chewing on nonexistant gum as she thought about something. She then sighed, her head lowering to her drink.

"You meet all type, I'm sure."

946Owle Isohos

"I don't know!"

Her voice seemed calmer, distant somehow, as though she was preoccupied watching something else. "Just keep heading in this direction-"

She punctuated her sentence with a gasp, and Slash felt her draw back slighty, head no longer resting against him. Then she settled down again, squeezing him tightly out of fear once more. "And hurry!"

((I'm figuring on us being at least half an hour away from Rain, so we'll arrive there only after everything is over. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

947Owle Isohos

After about a minute and a half of riding, Owle finally shouted out a destination. "Latent General Hospital! That's where we're going...you can slow down a little...or I can get off and walk..." she suggest, timidly. They were close enough now that she could probably make it on her own.

948ragingtofu

"If you insist," said Slash, the bike slowing from it's loud roar to a quiet purr. He came to a stop at the side of the road, although Owle's firm grip on his sides didn't leave him quite yet, even after she had presumably gotten off the bike. It was made painfully clear, and literally so, that she didn't like being on the thing.

"That won't stop me from escorting a headstrong young lady to her destination, however. You might want to leave the helmet with me." He said this with a smile that he hoped would calm the woman's nerves - he didn't have the faintest inkling of what was going on, but he could see that Owle was frazzled.

He wondered briefly if his cousin handled situations with as much tact as he did, mentally lauding himself about how well he had clearly done.

((Gonna take it that we'll be moving on to Latent, then.))

949Owle Isohos

((Yeah. Sounds like a plan. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif I'll let you post there first.))

She didn't let go of him until she was sure the bike had come to a complete and total stop, waiting for the sound of the engine to die, or at least for the ground to stop moving beneath her. Once it had, she let go of Slash and scrambled off the thing as fast as her tired legs could take her.

"Oh...right...sorry," Owle said sheepishly, pulling the helmet off her head. She seemed a little distracted by something, as though half her mind was on something happening elsewhere.

"Thanks...I, could probably use the company."

Just in case I fall down on the way...

She was honest to goodness exhausted, and the short nap she had almost gotten in the Firebrand had done little, if anything, to sooth her tired muscles. With luck she could make the walk to Latent without feeling like she was going to keel over and die, though Owle wasn't making any bets on that prospect, just yet.

950Sunstrike

A couple of preparations, and a trip through Levi portals later, and Sun was standing in front of the door, staring.

Hell...maybe this wasn't such a good idea.... He turned around to look at Siat and then back to the door. Well he was here, and it was daft just staring at it like this, so he pushed his way into the dimmer interior, nearly getting run over by a dwarf with a tray full of beer.

It was fairly busy inside, but no more then it ever was. A few familiar faces looked up and blinked in surprise before going back to their drinks. Carefully Sun began to weave his way through the patrons, easing towards the bar.

951Owle Isohos

What happened when Owle and Slash got a mile away from the Firebrand...

Burning, searing, horrible pain.

Damn.

Owle's grip around Slash tightened even more, and she pressed her face against his back, his outfit and the roar of the wind in their ears muffling her scream.

Back in the Firebrand, Owle wobbled precariously on the landing on which she'd appeared, then promptly fell down the stairs.

"Mom! Mom! I'm hungry!"

Dazed, Owle stared up into the green eyes of her son, then forced herself to her feet...

Present time

Owle, after having fed her son and grabbed a bite to eat herself, was at her usual place behind the bar, idly scrubbing at an imaginary stain on the countertop. She looked up as the door opened, then her eyes quickly fell back to her task, the look of guilt on her features unmistakable.

"Hey," she'd venture hollowly, when Sun reached the bar. She did not look up at him.

952Siat Dacore

Siat, somehow, managed to be the more conspicuous of the two, although he wasn't surprised at this. He looked more like Sunstrike's personal gay bodyguard than a simple travel companion. Somewhere along in the journey he had put his armour back on and changed shirts back to his fighting gear, as well as donning a pair of sunglasses because, 'they're ********' awesome'

Every gaze directed towards him was returned with an equal expression, whether it was a girl smiling or a particularly nasty looking bounty hunter sizing him up. He definetely looked imposing, in any case.

"Can I get something to chew on? Peanuts or something?"

Apparently, he didn't know the history between these two, and assumed the girl was just being standoff-ish. He rested one arm on the bar, his shirt flopping open slightly and revealing the hard armour.

953Sunstrike

Sunstrike kicked out a stool for Siat, while the boy ordered, and pulled one out for himself second. He folded his hands in front of him and just smiled, a little awkwardly. Most of him was unsure as how to react to all this, and he was just as ashamed of himself as Owle was...

It was almost as if Tijae had been their kid and was now running amok.

"Siat, before things explode, allow me to introduce you to Owle, the prettiest tavern owner this side of Gambino." When in doubt, fall back on flattery. Truthfully it was Rage's tavern, but hell, Owle practically ran it for him, when she wasn't away on side trips.

"Owle, this is Siat, he's a little rough around the edges, but fairly nice once he's well fed." There was humour all over his voice while he said it.

954Owle Isohos

In truth, Siat didn't stand out in the crowd at the Firebrand. Many of them were in various kinds of fighting gear or armor (though one girl's idea of 'armor' looked more like a string bikini), and most, if not all, had weapons strapped to them. The place had always attracted a warrior crowd, as evidenced by the many times the place had needed to be rebuilt and repaired due to various battles that got out of hand.

"Salted or unsalted?" Owle asked Siat, reaching down to open a little cupboard built into the bar. It was here she housed the most commonly asked for snacks...or, as some millionaires would have it, 'ammo.'

Sun was...smiling?

Owle glanced at him, still avoiding looking directly at his eyes, and shook her head in protest at the flattery. "I'm not pretty...well, at least not that pretty." Unusual was more the word for her. Long, disheveled hair of a bright blue shade reached far past her scale-covered shoulders. The large, brown, armorlike scales simply grew out of the skin there, and her feet were covered by the same, but her arms and face were clear of them. Presumably the rest of her body was as well, but most of her tanned skin was covered by the simple tank top and jeans she wore. Behind her, hidden by her messy hair, two tiny, brown feathered wings were folded.

"Pleased to meet you, Siat," Owle said, offering him a forced smile. Then she turned back to Sun, uncertainty taking hold of her voice. "You...um...got my note?"

If he had, how could he be smiling? Wasn't he mad at her? She had lost something so precious to him, something he'd left in her care, and she hadn't done anything to try and get Tijae back, washing her hands of the affair as easily as if the girl had been some insignificant object. But even worse, what if he hadn't? What if he'd come here, thinking everything was okay, and now she'd have to explain to him...

955Siat Dacore

"Salted, please."

He smiled warmly, wondering what their relationship was. If he were to hazard a guess, he would've said they were at some point in a relationship. "Likewise." He didn't think it would be a good idea to just springforth into their conversation, so other than the pleasantries he remained quiet and ate what he was given.

956Sunstrike

Sunstrike nodded, growing serious and then looking a little confused.

"I'll admit that your note, took me by a little surprise. I wasn't expecting things to get that complicated for you." He tapped his fingers together and tried to meet her eyes.

"But it wasn't exactly clear, Owle, what happened? Did her real memories break through? Is she the demon again?" He looked at Siat.

"And we'd better start at the top, if I'm dragging Siat into a bit of it, he has to know what it's all about."

957Owle Isohos

Owle popped open a jar of peanuts, and poured them in a nice little bowl, which she then placed in front of Siat. "There you are."

He would have guessed wrong.

"Eh...things always get complicated around here." After a few attempts at dodging Sun's eyes, she finally gave up and met them.

"Wait, what? A demon? She was a demon?" The surprise in Owle's voice was evident; Owle hadn't known that. "She remembered being a deity of air and darkness, up until Rafe sealed those memories away...at her own request. I told him he was an idiot for doing it; even kicked him for it. But I didn't force him to undo it."

She shook her head at his request to start at the top. "I don't know anything about her before she arrived at the Firebrand, and you asked me to look after her for a little while. Though Rafe said something weird, about you having made her body...apparently that caused some kind of problems?" She seemed confused, and had to pause to organize her thoughts. "Well, I wasn't there when it happened...but Rand told me about it afterwards. A little shadow creature appeared in the Firebrand, a shadow-child, really...and it attached itself to Tijae. At first it stayed seperate, she was just holding it. And then...it merged into her, and she...she passed out.

"Rafe brought her up the stairs, and put her in her bed, calling me back to the Firebrand. Before I knew what was going on, that good for nothing b***h Nyx shows up, saying that apparently the shadow-child was a piece of Tijae Nyx had kept locked away, and now it had gotten out, and was trying to merge with Tijae again. And...it was going to kill her, unless they could take her to the realm of the gods."

Owle sighed deeply, in remembered anger and helplessness. "I didn't want to let them, Sun. But Rafe persuaded me it was the only way, and he swore he'd go with her, and look after her...I trusted him. I don't trust them, but I trusted him.

"Everything was fine for a while. Then one day I came back to the Firebrand, and Rafe was...he looked like hell, Sun. Like he hadn't slept in days, and wasn't eating enough to keep himself alive. He told me...he showed me...what had taken Tijae. His brothers..."

Owle paused, and took a sip from a nearby glass of water she kept on hand. "Well, I never told you who Rafe is, did I? He is...was...the god of dreams, and his brothers, gods of nightmares, really have it in for him. They ambushed him while he was carrying her, taunted him, and...took her.

"I think she's still alive, and safe. Enough, anyway. They've got no use for her except to tormet him, and he's gone."

Again, that look of guilt, as if she were responsible for Rafe's disappearance, as well as Tijae's. "Honestly...I'd been hoping they'd release her. That maybe she'd come wandering back in someday. I can't go after her, Sun, not there..."

Owle cast wildly around the bar, looking for something else to occupy her attention. How could she explain that she couldn't retrieve Tijae because she didn't care enough, because in that realm resolve was everything and she didn't love Tijae the way she had cared for Rafe? How could she tell him she just hadn't been able to do it?

958Siat Dacore

Siat sat there in silence for a minute, trying to attach meaning to what she said but not being able to come up with any substantial understanding.

"So... Tijae has been kidnapped by the brothers of 'Rafe' who owns the Firebrand and is a God of dreams along with his brothers who hate him?"

If he were a normal person, he would've thought this was slightly peculiar, to say the least, but instead his grin portrayed that he found something fun about the idea, as if he was told he was going to be in a fairytale. He popped a few peanuts into his mouth and gave them an idle chew, licking his lips free of the salt after.

"I think," He grinned broadly, his eyes shining as he removed his sunglasses, hanging them from his collar. "You'd best buy me that drink now, Sun."

959Sunstrike

Sunstrike listened with Siat and chuckled when the younger man replied.

"It's actually Rage that owns this place, Rafe is...was...a patron." He was thinking hard, processing it all, then he groaned in irritation.

"That woman...demon....godling, will be the bloody death of me. Owle, you know this means we're going to have to follow the trail, right? I mean, she can probably handle herself for the most part, but if she's gotten herself torn apart, I'd best pay a visit and confirm it. Otherwise..." He held his hands up and waved them about, as if to say all hell would break loose.

"Siat's right and I need to think, get a drink for yourself too Owle, this needs sorting." Then he calmed down and debated, drinks ordered.

960Owle Isohos

"Right, what'll you be having?"

Her hands shaking at the thought of going back there, Owle barely managed to get them their drinks without sloshing it down their shirts. She herself stuck to water, which she drank until she'd calmed down.

"Thing is...I mean, I've no problem barging into any sort of realm of the gods, just...I don't know how. I had Nyx's help last time, but that was only cause her son was at stake, she doesn't like me..."

Owle's face fell, gloom giving it a grayish tint. "And she's going to like me even less now that I've rejected Rafe. He's gone and gotten himself killed over it, I think. So...we can't get in that way. I'm not even sure she'd listen if I asked."

Nervously, she started pacing back and forth along the bar, wishing someone was there to ask for guidance.

961Siat Dacore

"Beer'd be fine."

He sipped it regularly as he thought, there was nothing he could contribute to the conversation, so he let the two converse, content to sit and absorb. The only sounds he made were occasional scrapes of the chair and various eating and drinking noises.

962Psychofish

Somewhere around the bar, there was going to be one frustrated yet excited little ball of energy trying to be covert. Often as he got away and into trouble though, Rand must have been good at it, so there probably wasn't going to be too much ruckus for a little while yet.

Which suited Kalis fine.

He stepped up onto the seat of a bench outside the bar Owle had only just recently managed to make him take a room in, so long as he was crashing there, and sat down on the table adjoined to it. It was a hot day, and he was suited to colder weather, so he'd gone ahead and removed his shirt a while back despite what modesty he might usually of thought it going against. The bar was just off the beach, after all. It did show off an odd sort of tanline, where he had a light golden tan around his face and arms, and was simply pale on his torso. His hands didn't help.

Both were darker than the rest of the skin on his body and rough where they should have been smooth, hard where calluses were abnormally thick. It was his left hand he was worrying at, but not the burn scars covering it. He had his wrist wrapped up with athletic tape, as he had since it had healed up enough that there wasn't any risk of the wounds coming open under aggravation. Kalis tightened those absently as he stared out down the beach, and clenched his hand. Open, and close. Open, and close.

It still seemed stiff to him, but it had proved servicable enough so far.

He probably wouldn't have stepped inside to bother Owle while she had company anyway, but he was thinking about something else. He had a wooden practice sword- he couldn't afford steel model tools, so he'd had to go with these toys- sitting next to him, and his mind was more along its line.

That, and hoping Rand bathed himself by now. Not that bruises would probably be too unusual on, but when they started showing up too uniformly around his wrists and the back of his hands, it might beg a question or two.

Be it as it may, the kid was more in the stages of trying to make up for discipline with enthusiasm, which was always a little tough. Even when you had a good teacher. Kalis could was good enough with his sword, but not so much at trying to teach the kid to use one. He had never been taught to teach, and how to take lessons was boggling him. As good as practical experience was, he needed to do more than go on forever smacking toys out of the kids hands.

With a sigh, he leaned back and fished a single ear piece out of his pant pocket, put it in, and turned his music on.

963Sunstrike

"Yeah, I don't like the thought of dragging you back into the realms, but I don't think it can be helped. I could find another route, but you're all I have to work with. If it helps," He looked embarassed. "They don't much like me either."

He listened about the other goddess and thought about other ways of transportation.

"Well...how did Rafe usually access it? He was a dream god right? Did it have something to do with being asleep?"

964Owle Isohos

"Well, at least with you, it's not personal," Owle replied, picking up an empty cup and then putting it back down. Her hands were just searching for anything to do, anything to keep herself occupied. "I'll help you, Sun, but if you go in there with me everyone you meet is going to be your enemy. You okay with that?"

The only one who ever wanted me there was Rafe...everyone else either feared me because of what Thanatos made me do or hated me cause Rafe liked me and Thanatos didn't and I was a snarky loudmouth who kept backtalking the god of death.

A smile lit her face at the last thought. And while I am rather proud of that, it doesn't help. The only allies I had were Rafe's allies, and now that he's gone cause of me...

They're going to want to kill me, too.

Owle took a deep breath, trying to calm down, casting about for something, anything...and then it dawned on her, like the glow of a star in the deepest night.

Someone was outside the Firebrand.

"Kalis! Could you come in here for a minute, please? I could really use your help."

Her voice was quick, nervous, and somehow conveyed the impression that what she really meant was 'I could really use a hug.'

"I don't know," Owle answered Sun, her eyes trained to the Firebrand's door. "He always just...vanished into it. I never saw him go. I mean, I suppose we could improvise..."

965Psychofish

Kalis snapped forward with a start, and his eyes went wide, snapping around him. "What?"

No, that was in your head. In. Inside.

The "I need a hug" might have been in there somewhere, but between the surprise of having a voice cut through his music out of nowhere, and the urgency in it, he was only getting the quick and nervous part.

He stepped up quickly, tugging his earpiece out, falling back over his shoulder, and tapped the device off as he rounded about straight to the door and stiff armed it open, stepping inside sharply and looking around-

...to see Owle sitting with drinks and a friend.

Oh.

The red head he recognized... the fight at the end of Heaven or Hell, and at the bar after that mess, too, he remembered after a moment. He couldn't place a name though, and the other man he wasn't remembering at all.

"H'lo," he greeted, all around.

His pace slowed down real quick, half emberassed, and he crossed the bar to them at a canter. He stopped near Owle, and tugged at the knot in the shirt wrapped around his waist, looking at her curiously, as if to ask what she needed... without being all wierd asking what right in front of two people who hadn't heard anything because it had all been in his head. In a not crazy way that would probably seem crazy to them.

966Musashi Raserei

This was no good... and just when things seemed to be going so well....

Slash was lost in thought - so much so that he seemed to not have realized just yet that his bike was no longer on the road. In fact, there was nothing solid underneath it as it sailed through the air and very much intended to make a ten-point dive (with a three from the French judge) into the sand below.

Ker-thunk.

A few moments later a now sandy-blue haired man walked in, still with the sort of listless look of either a man who was daydreaming or one who was not among the living. Fortunately since he wasn't moaning or searching for brains it was safe to say the former was true.

The clinks and clanks of the chain hanging from his pocket as his hand played with it were audible as he began to pace around the room. He didn't seem to even take notice of the others, particularly Owle whom he had just left not too long ago at the hospital.

If anyone cared to look outside at the moment, they'd notice a racing-class motorcycle sitting on the porch just outside the window, lacking the sand that it's owner had collected.

967Sunstrike

"Hey..." Sun placed a hand over hers, catching it when it came into view again. He was deeply concerned because he knew that 'I'd rather occupy myself then deal with this.' expression.

"You won't be going in alone, and don't worry about me. Everyone wanting to kill me is kind of getting to be the norm. Siat's really good in a fight, and I'm sure we could bring in...a few...others?" By this time Kalis had made his way to the bar and was standing there looking awkward.

"Hullo," He turned back to Owle and looked at her questioningly. In reality there was only one person he knew who could silently request help, and he was looking at her. The realization brought a smile to his face, and he finished what he was saying to her originally.

"Unless you're going to have that covered for us."

968Kalin DNom

It might take a few moments, to notice, what with the emotions running high, and other distraction, but Owle's silver bracelet was fainting glowing, a small shimmering glow, that was almost audible to the senses. A tiny, faint little bell like noise that chimes just out of reach but could almost be heard. But it sat there contently on her wrist, just warm and happy, almost like a dream that settled on you when you are sleeping. Just like how Oneiros appeared in Owle's dreams.

969Owle Isohos

Owle stopped her pacing when Sun caught her hand, just looking at him. She didn't relax that much at his words...but she did smile a little at the offered comfort.

When Kalis came in, the smile perked up a little, and Sun would feel Owle start tugging her hand away from his. Once he let go, Owle wordlessly ran out from behind the bar, as quickly as she could without looking like she was crazy, and wrapped her arms around Kalis.

She really, really needed that hug.

Her face buried in Kalis's chest, Slash's entrance went unnoticed. She didn't have very much to say to him, anyway. Perhaps he could help them...but she hardly knew him. She didn't expect him to face down gods for the sake of a non-cousin he'd just barely met.

Finally, she turned her head toward Sun, and, blushing, replied, "Um, yeah...sorta."

She sighed, and pulled away. "Kalis, this is Sunstrike. Sun, Kalis." A gesture to Siat, then. "This is Sun's friend, Siat. Siat, this is Kalis."

She did notice that her wrist was rather warm, which struck her as a bit odd, but she went on talking. "Kalis, I...um..." She looked guiltily at him, then at Sun. "You remember what I told you about Rafe? Where he came from, who was trying to destroy him when I tried to rescue him that time? Well...I think I'm going to have to go there again. Sun needs me to get back someone he cares about."

She reached down to rub the warm spot on her wrist, wondering what in the world was making her feel that way, and her fingers struck warm metal. She lifted her arm, bringing the silver bracelet level with her eyes. She just stared at it, her expression growing wider with disbelief and awe.

Are you still out there...?

970Psychofish

Like in the past, the sudden display of emotion caught Kalis off guard, and he took a second to wrap an arm snugly around her shoulders, looking a touch confused.

You'd almost have thought the guy needed warning before leaping on him.

Or at least he was surprised by how quick to it she was. He'd probably have to try and get used to it sooner or later, but at the present point, he just let her squeeze and work all of whatever it was out of her system. For his part, he was looking emberassbed before she got to blushing. That was less about the sudden hug in front of some strangers- well, to him- than the fact that she was pressing her face into him and he didn't have a shirt on.

That, out of nowhere, and with people about, threw him a bit.

Kalis snapped out of it quickly enough when she spoke, nodding to Sunstrike and Siat in turn, and if they were close enough that he didn't have to move at all, he'd offer a hand to whichever or each with it. Something about fighting? What'm I getting into here? It was something to know, though it didn't trouble him much at all as he gave a rough right hand and firm shake. If Owle was asking him for help, he was hardly going to say no.

Not considering the sort of stuff she got herself into and didn't bother looking for a hand in.

"I don't remember the details, but I have a general idea," he looked at Sunstrike as Owle spoke, wondering what the guilty look was about. "So I guess that means we're all headed out. Y' don't need to ask."

He gave Sunstrike a joking grin.

"If your friend has the same penchant for getting into trouble you do, you'll need more than one set of hands to keep the both of you out of too much," thinking of the fight at the end of the tournament as he spoke. Or what he'd overheard before Flare and he wrecked the bar.

Oh, well, it'll be fun. Running off a few pansy-a** dieties can't be so tough.

"Who exactly are we-" but he'd looked back at Owle again. "Bird? You alright?"

971Musashi Raserei

AAAACKthoo!

Sneezing loudly, Slash rubbed his nose on a napkin nearby. Someone was talking about him. He looked over his shoulder briefly before placing himself at the bar, putting his feet up against the stone and pushing lightly backwards.

His head tilted backwards over the seat, looking behind him at the ensemble that was here now. For a brief moment he wondered how Owle had returned before him, but the hair tumbling over his face and the blood rushing to his head told him it was just a trick of the eyes as he shut them.

Time to wait.

972Siat Dacore

Slash would then fall right onto his arse, if he wasn't careful.

Siat had apparently taken offense at the idea someone would dare put their feet on the bar, the same surface he was eating from. He had expressed this offence by stepping off his stool and gently creeping over to Slash, pressing his foot against the bottom of his seat, and pushing, removing it from under him.

Unless he had some sort of super hearing he wouldn't notice, his eyes shut and all.

Siat mumbled under his breath, fully expecting the man to piss off and learn his lesson.

"Rude motherfuh... a bar not a goddamn..."

973Musashi Raserei

As the chair tilted from underneath him, Slash barely moved. In fact, his eyes were still closed as he started to fall. But opposite to what might have been expected, his body twisted and his right foot hit the floor. Grabbing the chair with his left hand, he swung it over his body as he turned, letting it hit the floor at a slight angle inward as he swung his left foot up onto it, followed by his right crossing over.

The result? He was in the exact same position as before, only a few feet away. His eyes were still closed.

"... footrest..." he muttered, a smile now on his face.

974Unchecked Twitch

Having long since faded into the background of newly-realized hustle and bustle within the establishment, D's right middle finger swirled around the lip of the empty glass. It was a good drink, a gone drink. She could leave... there was nothing in particular keeping her in the seat, no reason to stay. However, she was taking the day off so she had no reason to go.

Besides, some of these people were nice enough to be around, even if they weren't at the same table. A few people laughed, others debated on who was the better fighter out of some of their favorites, and more just bantered. Activity at the bar... hey, when did Sunstrike get here? Well, it's not like she knew the guy more than watching him fight a few times. So, she paid more attention to the tomfoolery at the bar than anything else while debating wether those two would be coming to blows soon. D' hoped not... she wanted to get a refill and at some time talk to Owle. Maybe this place'd be a nice investment.

975Siat Dacore

Tilting his head curiously, he mistook the chair being swung as an attack, and did the first thing that made sense; grabbed onto it, stopping it in it's tracks.

The result? Slash either clinging desperately onto to it, or falling.

976Musashi Raserei

Instead of finishing his original move, Slash instead was forced to stop awkwardly halfway through. He still had a foot planted firmly on the ground, so instead he simply brought his other around and let go of the chair.

"That's rather rude of you. See to it that it doesn't happen again."

If left uninterupted, he'd take the next seat over and sit in much the same way as he was before.

977Sunstrike

Despite the merry-go-round that was going on between Siat and the stranger, Sun continued to stare at Owle, though the look turned a little long suffering as he tried to retain his patience.

The glow was noticed for a fraction of a second when there was a twang in his head, causing him to jump, just as Owle fell silent, staring at her wrist.

The hell?

Things went very cold in his mind for a moment, and the reverberations of something very big and bad speaking to HonoRaven...miles away, slammed through, and was gone like a hit and run. All it left with it was a small sense of curiosity, but no recognition on the powers part. Sun might have been familiar with it, if his mind didn't practically shut down because of shock.

The only outside indication it had happened, was that he physically looked a little uncomfortable, covered by a large sip of what Owle had placed in front of him. Inside there weren't really curse words enough for what he'd just felt. If he thought Tijae was bad....

He shook his head, one problem at a time. And whatever that had been was too big of one to solve on his own, anyway.

"Nice to meet you Kalis, and yeah, you've kinda stumbled into the blind leading the forgetful..."

978Siat Dacore

Normally, Siat would've then smashed the guy with the stool, but that just seemed impolite, given the situation. Appropriately, he returned to his seat and made a note of the guys face, for another time, when there wasn't heroism to be endured.

979Owle Isohos

"Thank you," Owle said to Kalis, looking up at him gratefully. She was a little too preoccupied to pay much attention to Slash and Siat playing, and she soon turned her eyes to the bracelet again. "Yeah, I'm alright, this-"

And then she clapped her hands over her mouth, pain contorting her features, a muffled scream bursting into her palms. Before their eyes, the woman vanished, leaving no trace behind save a broken circle carved into the floor where she had been.

About a mile away...

Owle sat comfortably on the red dragon Ryuji, her arms loosely around Rage's waist. She had ridden the dragon enough times not to fear losing her balance, so her position was more habit than precaution. And just as the Owle that had so recently been in the Firebrand had known nothing about her trip to Latent, this Owle had no knowledge that Sunstrike was in the Firebrand.

Until some unseen force slammed into her, spirit reuniting with itself, bending and merging into a whole. Her body went limp, system shutting down with the force of the merge. Her arms slide away from around Rage, and her body toppled over, slipping off Ryuji and falling toward the waves below.

980ragingtofu

"Oh no you don't," said Rage, grabbing on to one of the now-defunct Owle's arms. He had seen this before, and Owle's sudden disappearance of any sort of ESP-like presence told him that she had done it again. There was absolutely no need to simply waste a perfectly good part of oneself.

He'd keep hold of the arm until he could properly carry her in a fireman's carry, or failing that, until they landed outside the firebrand, the soft sand lessening the shock somewhat. "Thanks, bud," he said, giving the beast a pat on the side. A few low growls. Only to Rage, Owle, and any other Drakonic speakers did they sound like the musings of an intelligent beast.

"No, I don't ONLY use you for transportation...."

A few more.

"Fine, I'll cook you up something later." The dragon took off into the sky once again, although only briefly as he settled on the top of the building and curled up into a light sleep.

As his sandals clapped the wooden porch, Rage stopped momentarily as a bright blue and white motorcycle caught his eye. "You have to be kidding me...."

He stepped inside, taking a look around. At least now, he could say he was home.

981Psychofish

"Better leadership than I'm used to then," he quipped to the red head as Owle started to come back to herself and reassure them. Which of course lasted for about a moment.

Right up until about the point where Owle suddenly acted of apparant severe pain, and outright vanished.

"The hell!? OWLE!?"

Unlike Rage outside somewhere, Kalis had not seen this sort of thing before, and with him the first thought wasn't to magic.

It was just panic.

"Owle? What the hell?" At least he'd stopped shouting, which probably bothered anyone who was not greatly distressed by the woman's sudden screaming and disappearing, booming around in the room. He glanced down, checking for a shape shifted Owle, and then around the room. His left hand clenched and his right rose slightly, a violent twitching motion of almost shutting and starting to open again, wanting to draw the sword that was not on his back as a reflex.

There wasn't any shout from upstairs, so he'd only pace that way in panic, looking for the sword before realization that it wouldn't help as far as he could tell right now, and then he went pointedly for the door.

Assuming no one was trying to restrain the panicking man, he'd be right in front of the door when Rage opened it holding Owle.

When the man entered, the tension pulling his body taut would leave all at once, and he'd go limp, standing there half-gaping and looking dumb for a long moment. Finally, he'd glance up from the unconcious woman to the green haired man holding her and, if he was over blocking the door, finally move aside.

982Sunstrike

"Owle wha-" Sun blinked in surprised as she disappeared, leaving the distinctive marking.

Kalis Wrote:

"The hell!? OWLE!?"

"Calm down, Kalis, she can't have gone far..."

He spoke at the panicking man, and then looked back at the marking, before getting up off his stool and getting a better look. The crash of the door opening made him look up from his study, to see Rage carrying Owle, drawing a blank face from Sun, before he laughed, shaking his head and going back to his drink.

Now he'd seen just about everything.

983Owle Isohos

"I'm alright, I'm alright!" Owle shouted out to Kalis, the moment Rage opened the door. "Rage, you can put me down...I'm alright."

Once he had done so, she would look at Kalis and Sun, embarrassed...

"I'm sorry...just...things happen."

The marking didn't appear to be anything special, other than its refusal to explain how it had got there. It was rather simple, just an incomplete circle, as if someone had forgotten to extend the line to make it close. If Sun knew anything about the deities worshipped in a realm called Hesket, he might recognize it as one of the many, many symbols of Kintaka, god of mischief and luck.

"Anyway..." She lifted the arm with the glowing bracelet, holding it up for all to see. "Rafe used this, once, to teleport me here, to the Firebrand. I wonder..."

She trailed off, bringing her eyes from the bracelet back to Sun. "Well, maybe we could use it to get where we need to be."

984Psychofish

Kalis for his part, had gone from pale to red, and just stood quietly aside, looking away from people.

"Magic..." me mumbled, not happily.

This was all the more reason not to be fond of it. He wouldn't have identified a little thing on the ground as having any relation with Owle suddenly tensing in pain and vanishing, only that that sort of thing was magic. To him, tensing in pain or disappearance without sign meant magic that wasn't on your side, though it rarely seemed to be on his side. And he preferred it just not be there to it being on his side, though it was better than the other alternative.

For all he'd known, some crazy mage had disintigrated Owle. Or something. Knowledge of this sort was not his forte.

He just walked away, slumping against a wall, and trying to avoid eye contact until he could shrug off the sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach, and his emberassment at worrying about that sort of dire thing just to have her march in the door a moment later.

Sort of.

985Sunstrike

Sun watched Kalis walk away with slightly sad eyes. He hadn't meant to alienate the other man so quickly, it made the elemental himself want to withdraw. Carefully he brought his attention back to Owle, however. It would do him no good to balk now when he'd started all this to begin with.

He held his hand out and took hers carefully, studying the bracelet. The object didn't lose it's glow even when he spun it slightly. Sun could sense the magic as being fairly high quality, if a little obscure. It seemed to be the sort that reacted to the right moments.

"I think...that you're right. This will help us open the way, if not exactly where to find the door. But I've got an idea about that as well." He laid his other hand over the first, gripping her smaller hand in his larger, trying to give her comfort, because none of this was going to be easy, and it was his fault.

"This all ties into dreams. The fabric of reality is a little different when a human, or metahuman, is asleep. Doors and bridges can be made," He smiled softly and looked down at the bracelet.

"With the right kind of key, in any case."

986Siat Dacore

Siat was lucky he had swallowed just as Owle had vanished, else Sunstrike might've been covered with beer. He did cough and sort of choke, though, not surprised by the disappearing act, but certainly caught off guard by it.

However, her walking back in a few moments later certainly made his head tilt curiously.

"Uh... Sun...?"

987Musashi Raserei

The moment Rage entered and had let go of Owle, Slash got up out of his chair and walked towards the exit. He struck shoulders with the tavern owner, a thin smile on his face. "You have some family matters to attend to. Don't let me stop you, little dragon." His words hung in the air as if time slowed down just long enough that he could speak it as they collided.

"Later, jailbird," he said, seeming to wave to Owle as he stepped outside.

Seconds later he was on his cycle, gone off into the city above.

988ragingtofu

Rage's right leg kicked out slightly to balance himself as he spun around quite suddenly to punch the air just above and in front of his left shoulder - he looked like a shadow boxer in desperate need of a target as the whine of the motorcycle's engine filled his ears. He cursed under his breath before regaining what little composure he had and flopping into a chair near Owle, some red-haired guy (Sun), and who he initially and incorrectly assumed was the cousin of the big sword guy he fought in the underground tournament (Kalis).

A glass of orange juice slid onto the table in front of him, courtesy of a rather butler-ish looking dwarf with a thin mustache who bowed before scurrying off. He took one look around before chiming in,

"This is going to be one of those things I'm not going to enjoy, isn't it."

He had already included himself in whatever they were doing, regardless of if Owle said no. Or yes. It was hard to predict these days.

989Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes, too, followed Kalis, but then Sun took her hand, examining the bracelet.

She looked up for a second to see Slash leaving, and worry about the interaction between him and Rage. Then her eyes turned back to Sun, and she nodded, slowly. "When he transported me here...I nodded off to sleep, just for a second...and then when I opened my eyes again, I was here." She thought about it for a minute, then added. "He gave me a shirt, too. Big enough to be a nightgown, really. When I slept in it, sometimes he'd pull me through to the dream realm..."

Her eyes kept glancing to Kalis, even as she spoke. She pulled her hand away from Sun, then Rage spoke up. "Remember those idiot gods? I'm going there again."

She knew he would come, whether she wanted him to or not, but she wasn't about to ask him something that wasn't even her business. She was going for Sun, who was going for Tijae, which just made the chain a little longer.

"Excuse me just a minute," she said to Sun and Rage, and crossed the bar's common room to Kalis.

Without saying anything, without forcing him to make eye contact, she slowly put her arms around him and squeezed tight. "I'm sorry," she whispered. "I promised I wouldn't disappear."

990ragingtofu

There was a brief flashback in Rage's head to how he had spent part of that time as a drakonic demon child, then as a dragon, a child, and a demon all at the same time, and all the while there was a teenage girl running frantically around Gaia who had neither the skill nor the mindset to carry a sword. Having all of those thoughts cram themselves together all at the same time into his head at the end was not a pleasant feeling, either. For a second he remembered what it must be like to be a jam jar. He was not particularly looking forward to the whole charade again, but maybe this time he'd be able to pull himself through correctly, not just parts of his being.

His head tilted slowly to the side as his unfocused eyes settled on Sun. "Do I know you?"

He took another swig of orange juice.

991Psychofish

He would look up at her, though she might not have been looking back. He slowly put his arms around her without thinking, just looking quietly past her, staring away for a moment.

"I promised I wouldn't disappear."

Kalis jerked visibly, and his eyes refocused, turning back to her. He didn't have a quick response to that, so he only sqeezed a little, rubbing absently at her back with a hand.

"Well..."

He started to smile, a solemn and almost downcast thing, shaking slightly as laughter came on harder and harder to hold in slowly.

"...you came right back, so I dunno if it counts."

And slowly, he started to chuckle, laughter rising a little, an he leaned forward into her, and squeezed tight- the kind of bear hug sqeeze that larger people seemed so fond on using on everyone smaller than them to drive the air out of with those cute little sounds that Owle was almost assured to make one of, being within her element- and let go.

As the laughter slowly died, he still looked serious, but he was at least looking at her, and not a hundred miles away. He could remember that, and he could remember giving her a similair promise. This was their connection. He wasn't sure about anything else about them- or even about himself so much, come down to it- but that could hold true. They had a sort of pact behind those words that he knew she would no more ever allow herself to be the one to break than he would.

It was good. One promise he could keep.

It was one thing to hold on to.

992Owle Isohos

((Since we've done the conversational equivalent of going into a 1 vs 1 fight...))

"Eep!" Owle squeaked, as he hugged her just a little too tight for comfort, but not tight enough to hurt her. She couldn't help chuckling a little as he did, though she was still wondering if everything really was alright.

She looked up at him, and forced herself to explain. "I didn't know it would happen...sometimes...well, back when I went after Rafe, I also really wanted, needed, to remain in the Firebrand as well. And somehow, I did both...when I came back to the Firebrand, I was already here, and the one that had left disappeared, joining with the one that remained...it's, complicated, and stupid, and not something I really like to talk about...

"Cause I'm pretty sure its powered by a god." Owle sighed heavily, ashamed of it, and of herself. She hated the gods, yet she allowed one to continue to mess around with her life...

993Psychofish

"Ah... well... alright then..."

He looked confused, more than anything, but... it did explain. Didn't make sense, but it explained. He was no more fond of this business with gods than Owle was- though he didn't like their magic or any other doing anything to him if it could be helped either- and a bit less knowledgable in it.

"You had me scared for a minute there. But... I guess it's okay when this happens then? This whole... disappearing to... er... going back to one piece... something..." he paused a long moment, more than a little confused. He'd just sorted through to a really odd conclusion that he'd missed at first trying to take all of that in.

"There's a whole bunch of you running around?"

994Owle Isohos

"It hurts," Owle admitted. She honestly didn't entirely understand it, either, but she wished she could help that look of confusion on his face. "But it's worth it."

Owle shook her head. "Only two." She held up two fingers to illustrate the point. "One's with Omikron. At least I hope so. Athan was going to go find the shades, and I really wanted to see Omikron again..."

She trailed off, then made a face. "You'll never meet more than one at once, though. And it's all still me. Do you remember, when you found me in Agrippina...?"

995Psychofish

"Yes, I think I..." and here he was able to make a leap. He hated magic and couldn't understand the simplest of it because it, almost of principle, seemed to break rules, not follow even it's own new set of them. Here he saw a pattern however, and as soon as he could reduce that sparkle and flash into just a machine he didn't have opened up in front of him to learn the workings of from sight, he could make his guesses.

"Because they're far away from each other. They're for performing multiple tasks, and when one's not needed anymore... it goes back to the nearest and there's one less." He didn't exactly have it right, but it was a close guess.

To split oneself to pieces, and take that, to be doing multiple things at once...

Kalis licked his lips and grinned.

I would almost take up such an offer myself.

"Seems like I was right about you, bird," he grinned wide down at her, and placed a rough hand gently on her cheek.

996Owle Isohos

Owle nodded. "Pretty much."

At his grin, she smiled as well. All was right in the world again.

When she felt a gentle touch on her cheek, she lifted her own hand, covering his with it, as if holding him there. She would move it away if he seemed ready to draw his hand back, but for now, she simply enjoyed the contact.

"What do you mean?" she asked, smiling up at him, her stomach all a flutter in anticipation of a compliment.

997Psychofish

"You're a cute little thing, but-" Kalis lifted his other hand again, laying it on her waist, and drew her head gently forward and turned it upward, just a tad, with his hnd.

"-stubborn and fierce."

The second part he sounded particularly proud of, for lack of a better word for the sentiment.

Never mind the man he didn't know was probably an over protective older brother type or the other people present, or that anyone might be watching, or that Owle had been in all sorts of not necessarily resolved love coasters and triangles that might still carry some risk of going up in flames if just a little spark was provided, he kissed her. Short and sweet, and then let his hand simply fall away unless she prefered to hold it there.

998Owle Isohos

Never mind that Rage and Sun were there...Owle was too happy to remember, or care. It was enough to make her forget her worries, and even ignore her doubts about the dangerous mission they were about to embark upon.

Short and sweet it was, leaving Owle with a feeling of simple contentment. She let his hand fall away, but couldn't help grinning up at him.

"You're pretty amazing, yourself."

999Psychofish

Kalis gave a sloppy sort of wry smile.

"I suppose that depends on your perspective." Perspective, was, after all, what made heroes and villains, not deeds. "But y'give me too much credit. See, you'll find I'm only just doing what I have to." Someone else could be the hero as long as he just did what ne needed to. And right now, come to think of it, they both had something the needed to do.

He stepped away, and leaned himself comfortably against the wall, standing away from the group, only in hearing range, and gave Owle a nod. "C'mon. Don't keep your friend waiting. You're not going to figure out how we do whatever it is we need to with this jewelry of yours by letting me take a look at it," he chuckled.

They all had a roll to play, and right now, he was auxillary. Which was fine. He'd never really wanted a leading part.

Too much flash and glamour.

1000Owle Isohos

Owle chuckled, but walked back to where the others could hear her.

"Yeah..." she agreed. "I think I've got a pretty good idea how to do it now, though."

She looked at those assembled, who, for one reason or another, were accompanying herself and Sun on this crazy, half-way suicidal endeavor. What she said next was said in an embarrassed tone, one that said she was not quite comfortable doing this in front of all these people. If this were an anime, such a statement would have been accompanied by a large sweatdrop.

"Well," Owle began helplessly. "I think I've got to fall asleep."

1001Tei Kae

The girl appeared outside the Firebrand easily. But for some reason, she couldn't quite make herself go in. She pulled some of the inky darkness around her, forming it into a deep black cloak, that hid all her form as well as all of her essence. Maybe with this, it wouldn't be so bad, she wanted to see what Sunstrike was up to anyways.

She wound through the place, taking care to avoid the main group and sat upon the stool at the bar, requesting a simple cola to drink.

1002[ KB ]

When hunting a mate, cleverness was a double-edged sword. KB dearly wanted Sun for one reason or another, none of which he'd been clear on. One thing that was set in stone was that KB creeped the younger man out, and that the kid had yet to let his senses fail him. KB assumed well that his prey would know he was coming, and that once again he would attempt an escape.

Still, no reason to be dreary.

KB would enter the otherwise useless establishment quietly, if not happily. He had a grin on his face that suited him, that sort of boytoy look with the little fangs that accented an all too dangerous, all too sexual mouth. Surely the girl KB had spent time with knew its astounding variations, everything humanoid, alien, and sometimes completely beyond the far reaches of form. KB didn't pride himself on being true to form, despite his uncharacteristic attachment to the present one. Most wyrms would be ashamed, and KB found himself equally disgusted by them.

So he merely came in, solid soles clicking the floor softly. Enough of an entry for KB to throw his glance towards the bar, and let Sunny's nature do the rest. His pale strong hands found the pockets of his pants, his tie flicking once on his bare chest, almost like a playful tail. The thing was slack about his neck, the lack of glasses on his face but another clear sign of his casual outlook for the entire chase.

Naturally, KB stood to the side of the door. No need to black traffic, no need to venture further. All he did was stand and wait, a 'what next' sort of look about him, tempting the boy into another bout of running.

1003Sunstrike

Chris Custard Wrote:

Siat was lucky he had swallowed just as Owle had vanished, else Sunstrike might've been covered with beer. He did cough and sort of choke, though, not surprised by the disappearing act, but certainly caught off guard by it.

However, her walking back in a few moments later certainly made his head tilt curiously.

"Uh... Sun...?"

Sunstrike's grin suddenly became a little feral as Owle started to explain. He spoke very low, moving to stand by Siat.

"She makes some pretty hefty deals with all the wrong people...but I guess it makes visiting friends easier."

Sun couldn't really pass judgements on Owle though, by all rights he was one of those 'wrong people'.

ragingtofu Wrote:

He was not particularly looking forward to the whole charade again, but maybe this time he'd be able to pull himself through correctly, not just parts of his being.

His head tilted slowly to the side as his unfocused eyes settled on Sun. "Do I know you?"

He took another swig of orange juice.

He blinked at the greenhaired man and then smiled in greeting. "I think I've missed you the few times that I've come in, I'm called Sunstrike." He noted that the person he was speaking to was only half there, could some of the process affect the people Owle merged around as well? Or did it have to do with the person that had high tailed it out?

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle chuckled, but walked back to where the others could hear her.

"Yeah..." she agreed. "I think I've got a pretty good idea how to do it now, though."

She looked at those assembled, who, for one reason or another, were accompanying herself and Sun on this crazy, half-way suicidal endeavor. What she said next was said in an embarrassed tone, one that said she was not quite comfortable doing this in front of all these people. If this were an anime, such a statement would have been accompanied by a large sweatdrop.

"Well," Owle began helplessly. "I think I've got to fall asleep."

[ KB ] Wrote:

When hunting a mate, cleverness was a double-edged sword. KB dearly wanted Sun for one reason or another, none of which he'd been clear on. One thing that was set in stone was that KB creeped the younger man out, and that the kid had yet to let his senses fail him. KB assumed well that his prey would know he was coming, and that once again he would attempt an escape.

Still, no reason to be dreary.

KB would enter the otherwise useless establishment quietly, if not happily. He had a grin on his face that suited him, that sort of boytoy look with the little fangs that accented an all too dangerous, all too sexual mouth. Surely the girl KB had spent time with knew its astounding variations, everything humanoid, alien, and sometimes completely beyond the far reaches of form. KB didn't pride himself on being true to form, despite his uncharacteristic attachment to the present one. Most wyrms would be ashamed, and KB found himself equally disgusted by them.

So he merely came in, solid soles clicking the floor softly. Enough of an entry for KB to throw his glance towards the bar, and let Sunny's nature do the rest. His pale strong hands found the pockets of his pants, his tie flicking once on his bare chest, almost like a playful tail. The thing was slack about his neck, the lack of glasses on his face but another clear sign of his casual outlook for the entire chase.

Naturally, KB stood to the side of the door. No need to black traffic, no need to venture further. All he did was stand and wait, a 'what next' sort of look about him, tempting the boy into another bout of running.

The vampire was right.

Inside, Sun's stomach dropped at the timing. Running from KB was almost becoming a full time vententure for the red-head. He grinned when Owle made her announcement, however.

"Thought so! Tell you what, gather what you need and get ready, I'll be upstairs in a second to help." No strain, just general cheerfulness at the beginnings of an adventure. "I'm just going to talk to a friend for a moment."

Then, Sunstrike braced himself, turned around, and practically stalked towards KB. A pale hand reached out, grabbed the tie, and yanked the vampire through the front door and out into the porch. It all happened so fast, it was hard to keep up.

Once Sun had him there, of course he had absolutely no idea what to do with KB, he just hoped the doorway would be ready in time. Nothing would be gained by being angry about a feeling of fear that wasn't even concrete, though. He looked a little abashed at those amused eyes and brushed a hand through his own hair.

"Heya KB, s-sorry, about that, I'm a little stressed, is everything okay?"

Sunny default mode equals cheerful inaneness.

1004ragingtofu

The short little man behind the bar had a very odd taste in drinks. Hearing an order being placed, his viking helmet rustled for a few moments before a DW Cola ("Now with even less taste!" proudly proclaimed on the bottle) and a glass slid across the counter. Unintelligible sounds, apparently supposed to be speech, came from under the billowing beard. A nearby dwarf seemed to translate. "He said whatever you think is a fair price is good. We accept most currencies."

An amused Rage was back at his seat, finishing his drink. No longer than he had said "I'm Rage. It's good to meet you" did Sun jump up from the table and run off. He had meant to extend a hand, but....

"Well, I suppose I should get ready myself, then," he said without much ado, disappearing up the stairs.

1005Owle Isohos

Owle blinked at Sun. "Um...now?" She had been about to suggest they all talk about it a little more, maybe eat dinner first, no sense in going to the god realms on an empty stomach and all that. But of course Sun would be worried about Tijae...

Owle sighed, and motioned for Kalis to join her as she headed up the stairs. "I guess I just better go lay down, then...I, um, would feel better if someone was watching me to make sure I don't poof before Sun gets here...so, meet me in my room?" she suggested.

1006Psychofish

Kalis watched the redhead curiously as he grabbed the other man and hauled him outside, raising a brow, but Owle was calling him for something.

He shot a look through the door after the two- a new guy came in and he'd had a sudden change of temperment, he'd almost have thought there was going to be a fight the way he'd grabbed the newcomer. But as far as he could tell now, that was just a brusk greeting. He'd taken a friend outside, and if he didn't need to be bothered Kalis didn't see the need, especially as he didn't seem to want to be. He stopped by Owle and looked away from them.

"Alright. If that means we're getting ready to go though, 'm thinking I should grab my sharp and pointy things?" he paused, letting her go first up, and cast a quick look down at himself. "Tch." Kalis made an emberassed face and started up behind her. "And maybe a shirt."

1007Siat Dacore

Siat just sat there, absorbing information that was flying past him, not volunteering any of his own (though he did want to let everyone know he could lift anything in the room.) Although when Sunstrike changed his body language even a little, his grip on his glass reflexively changed slightly.

However, when he grabbed the guy by the tie, he nearly ran over to floor the guy, but that key word was acting as his conscience. 'Friend' stopped the vampire having a hotheaded guy in armour attempt to clothe his back with a stool. Still, friends didn't necessarily drag their friends out of places, did they? Siat considered this for a second, it had been a while since he had actually been actively social, his main preoccupation being training and working.

After a few seconds internal debate, he decided that whilst Sunstrike seemed to be fine, or at least safe, it couldn't hurt for him to be a little closer to the door on the offchance something did kick off. On the flipside, he knew Sunstrike probably wouldn't appreciate being barged in on during what was probably a personal conversation. With this in mind, he scanned the room, spotting what he thought must've been some sort of God-send, a woman.

Of course, women weren't anything special to him, considering they made up something like 50% of the population of the world, but what was important about this woman was that she was seated near enough to the door for him to sit without arousing any major attention, he hoped. Unfortunately, the woman was less than savoury looking, possibly of orcish descent, he thought to himself. With a groan (whether from the stool, or from him) he grabbed his backpack and walked over.

"D'you mind if I sit here?"

Siat didn't know if it was his natural charisma, or the fact the girl was just naturally starved of attention, but she obliged, smiling politely whilst he struck up an irrelevant conversation.

A few months earlier

"What the fu..." Siat folded the corner of the book he was reading, Summoning and it's history, and examined his apparent spawn. It was barely two inches long, it's tail at least half of that, and a sort of orange, like terracotta except more red. Siat was stunned, to say the least; he had been trying to summon a dragon, and this wasn't too far off. He counted it's toes, four feet and sixteen toes, at least it was symmetrical.

He extended a finger and touched it gently, quickly recoiling as it suddenly burned bright red, changing colours entirely, matching his hair and eyes to the shade. He stared at his finger accusatively, then touched what he deemed to be a lizard again. His hand snapped back immediately.

"Woah..."

It felt like he had just poked himself, somehow, as if he had prodded a part of himself.

Hungry

He couldn't have eaten more than an hour ago, how could he be hungry again?

Hungry

He did feel hungry, though, that he couldn't deny. He took the lamp shade off of the lamp he was using and placed it over the lizard, not wanting it to run off out of his sight. His chair wheels rolled backwards silently as he spun the seat and climbed off, his head deep in thought as he made himself something to eat.

Struggling to balance himself as well as open the door, he hustled over to the table, careful not to disrupt the lampshade as he put his plate and bowl down and stared at them for a few seconds, there was no way he could eat this. Still, some part of him felt hungry, so he tore off some of the bread and dunked it in the soup, careful not to let any drip on his desk as he put it in his mouth.

It tasted fine, but he chewed unpassionately, really not feeling like eating. With a frustrated nasal exhalation, he swallowed and pushed the food aside, lifting the lampshade off of the lizard. He stared at it again, his red eyes staring into the bulbous black orbs of the lizards. He couldn't help but get the feeling he was being sized up for a fight. With seeming disdain, the lizard scampered across the desk, hooking a crumb into it's mouth with it's tongue.

Siat was fascinated, and suddenly felt a little less hungry. He hadn't done too much reading into the theory of summoning, so he presumed now that this must've been normal summon-summoner behaviour, for one to feel the others needs and emotions. Maybe he had been watching too many cartoons, but it made sense at the moment, at least. He tore off a small piece of the bread and held it out; the lizard wasted no time in snatching the food from him.

He felt a strange sense of contentness, and the sudden desire to touch the lizard again. He managed to ignore this desire as he shook the mouse, his computer monitor coming out of screensaver mode. He grabbed his webcam and took a few pictures of the lizard, then posted them in a lizard-fangroup he found through Google, enquiring as to what it was.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salamander was his next entry...

Present day

It turned out the girl was actually extremely interesting to talk to, but he wasn't really participating in the conversation, the woman being more than happy to talk for him, having seemingly been saving up her conversations for a while. He laughed when she did, and occasionally lobbied non-committal phrases into her word stream.

"Yeah, I heard that, too..."

The salamander crawled out of his shirt back, springing to the ground silently as it skittered out. Siat had apparently been training it's small amount of magic capability as it blended perfectly into the floor. He had taught it one of the more simple spells his books offered, Chameleon, his reasoning for doing so because it seemed appropriate.

You should be doing this. Just don't get stepped on, Tiny. Very funny.

The invisible salamander either forced itself through the gap in the door, or scarpered through the door when someone else opened it, then dashed to the sand and immediately buried itself, still within earshot of the vampire and Sunstrike.

1008Tei Kae

As soon as Sunny panicked, the girl at the bar growled loud enough for the the bartender to hear. S he waved aside any comments he would have, and dropped an entire purse of gold on the counter. She didn't want any questions, as she slipped outside, past Siat and his girlfriend, her presence a quiet thing.

KB wasn't doing anything to anyone without her being involved in some fashion. If that included helping him, well, it would depend on what he was doing.

"Took you damned near long enough, KB." Her voice a tone or two lower than Tijae's normal voice. To any passerbyers it might almost seem as if she was helping Sunny interrogate KB. Even if the cloak remained over her head. there was just something that said the tiny woman wasn't to be messed with.

1009[ KB ]

Yanked by the tail, er, the tie. KB really didn't fret as he was dragged out onto the porch, much less so when a familiar feminine voice entered the fray. He continued to look amused even as Sunny let him go, though he took a moment to straighten his tie and compose himself. If KB could've lost his cool to anything, it seemed it'd be more then a skittish kid feeling him up, especially roughly.

"Hmm? We hadn't a chance to finish our previous conversation." KB replied teasingly, stretching his left arm past Sun to plant his hand on the nearby wall. There was really no need to explain further, undead had long memories, and Sun had left KB rather suddenly. The charmer didn't like being blown off.

1010Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked at the sudden appearance of the girl. Eh? His trap senses were tingling when she spoke, but he ignored them for the moment. That arm was a little close though...

"Sorry about that, K, I was a bit stressed then, too."

Having been beaten up twice in the span of an hour would do that to you. Sun tried to lean a little aways from the arm pressed up against the wall.

"But I'm here for now, what's up?"

He was anxious to get back to Owle, and if he was honest, not entirely because it meant that he needed to search for Tijae.

1011[ KB ]

"Now now, there's no need to be spooked. If I was going to hurt you I'd have done it by now. It's simply bad form to leave a conversation unfinished, that's all. You living people have a tendency to always be in a rush, loose ends to stumble on laying about everywhere." KB patronized Sun lightly, his interest in his counterpart only vague. As it stood there was no reason to harm the boy, much less expose the girl. KB's sexual nature of before seemed to have cooled down, and now he took an almost practical, objective approach to their meeting.

Removing his arm, KB gestured to the wide expanse stretching away from the building. They had anywhere to go, and as such, anywhere to take the boy. "Why don't we take a short walk to ease those rattled nerves. Nowhere far, I assure you. No need to worry about being 'jumped' either, you know I can protect you." KB offered, with a small look of appraisel. His gaze was all too knowing, though he offered only good intentions and mischievious smiles.

The game of cat and mouse continued, if not mercilessly.

1012Sunstrike

Sun bristled a little.

"I'm not spooked,"

Not much...okay, maybe a lot.

"But like you say, us livin folk tend to rush, there are a few of those paticular people waiting on me..." Sun nibbled his lower lip and looked back to the door, thinking hard.

Sure, the conversation was open and friendly, but there hadn't been any indication that one of Sunstrike's choices was the chance to leave. He didn't like the thought of being so close to people he cared about should the fireworks have to go off, however.

So he took a few steps forwards, and shrugged with an easy smile.

"Why not. It'll take them a while to get their things together anyway."

1013Owle Isohos

"Yeah, definitely," Owle agreed to the sharp and pointy things. She giggled a little when he mentioned a shirt. "You wouldn't stick out around there if you walked around naked, but, yeah, shirt might be useful..."

She paused near the top of the stairs, turning to face him. "I guess I'll just...go lay down, then. Come to my room once you've gathered your things?"

1014Siat Dacore

They're going somewhere. Follow them, and don't get caught, I don't want to have to explain to Sun why I had to show up to save you. Take your eyes off that girls chest, cretin. ...just go after them.

Tiny was still buried under the sand, close enough to the surface to hear the majority of what they were saying, the only indicator that he was there the faint movement of sand which could easily be attributed to a slight breeze.

"I prefer braizing it, actually..."

1015Psychofish

"'course." He tried to ignore the comment about going naked entirely. Maybe it wouldn't be unusual, but he wasn't really into the nudist thing. Time and place for clothes, and for lack there of. Right now he figured he was done the working out in the sun thing, so the shirt could go back on.

Speaking of which, he still smelled. Didn't seem like this was the time to shower though, even if he felt bad considering he'd be sitting about in her room like so.

"...well... I'll just be a minute," he clapped a hand in her shoulder in passing, squeezing, and moved down to the room he'd flung his things out in. Something about just standing face to face at the top of the stairs felt sort of awkward. It just was tempting to put things off and stand there doing nothing, but Kalis didn't so much care for wasting time. Not when there were things to be done with it, anyhow.

He wouldn't be long, anyway. Kalis shrugged on the shirt that had been around his waist, buttoning it partway up and tucking it in, leaving the sleeves rolled up. Boots- better than sneakers. Gauntlets- better than empty hands. The waist pouch on his double belt, and the knife hung on.

He lowered the sword down across his back, turning the hilt up over his right shoulder, and let the lower part of strap drop. He attached it to the other end, securing carefully. Kalis yanked that leather jacket on over top of the blade, hoping wherever they were going wasn't so hot as here, and headed back over to Owle.

1016Owle Isohos

"Alright."

She smiled faintly at the touch on her shoulder, then watched with anxious eyes as he moved down the hallway. Oh, come on, Owle, no need to be so scared of just...falling asleep...

She shifted Rafe's shirt onto her, hoping it would help. It was a blue, baggy thing, and her hands got lost in the sleeves, but it was comfy enough to sleep in. Before long, she'd vanished into her room, and made her own preparations.

When he entered, he'd find her curled up on her bed, lying above the comforter on her side, arms and legs curled inwards. She sat right up when she heard him come through the door, looking startled by the sudden noise. When she saw it was him, though, she laid back down again.

"I never thought I'd have to fall asleep to help someone..." she sighed. "This just seems, too, weird, you think?"

1017Psychofish

And thus no sooner was he stepping into the room than he was bursting out laughter.

"I know what you mean," Kalis offered as chuckles subsided, settling into whatever seating was available beside the bed. On the edge of it if there wasn't anything else. "I wasn't figuring on you feeling that odd about it. Isn't this sort of thing just about normal for you?" Somewhere between the ex-goddess shapeshifter telepath thing with the whacky adventures and all she seemd to have adapted into quite a level headed sense of accepting just about anything.

Kalis figured he probably should have been a bit more used to the crazy stuff by now, but it still put him off. The best he could do even now was suspend logic and give the benefit of the doubt. Just try not to think about it.

Right now he was thinking about the idea of sleeping to save someone though. This particular idea he sort of liked. It made him chuckle.

"Anyhow, we're going somewhere that we think someone is?"

1018Tei Kae

"Tch" The girl tsked at KB but she didn't exactly do anything. "Smile Sunstrike, it's not like he's going to eat you..." Yet was the girl's finishing thought. She moved a bit closer to the 'Salamander' man and smiled, only the curve of her lips being seen under the cloak of shadows...that and the scent of...apple pie? Talk about an odd combination.

"Don't forget KB, I want my turn with him.." And then depending on what KB decided, she'd either walk with them or stay -slightly- behind. But she was going to keep a close eye on KB no matter what.

1019ragingtofu

On the overhang just above the entrance to the Firebrand sat a young woman with wet hair that struggled to blow in the wind and failed to do so quite miserably. Sitting cross-legged with a towel wrapped around oneself was never a good idea, but she seemed to have no problems with it - possibly because she was sporting blue and black spandex leggings that reached nearly to her knees.

With an elbow on her leg and a fist against her cheek, she watched as the small little group walked off - this just wouldn't do. What was going on, though...?

1020[ KB ]

"This'll be rather quick, I assure you." KB promised solemnly. In trurth what he required of Sun would take considerable time, but in the meantime he'd have to settle with something lesser. The young man did have important things to do, much more important than sating some crazy old dead thing. "Walk with me." KB commanded, though it was much more the request.

Turning on a heel he'd begin the slow walk towards the beach, nose wrinkling against the stench of the water there. It disgusted him to be so close to the expanding sea, and it seemed in the minor twitches that he was visibly disturbed. "I do respect your busy... schedule. That being said, would it be too much to ask for a date?" KB would glance over his shoulder, to gauage Sun's reaction. "That we might find time to discuss things in further detail. I really don't want to drag you away from pressing matters." The girl might've thought differently, but KB was fairly relaxed about it all.

1021Sunstrike

Sunstrike would follow both out to the seaside, not exactly calm with what the girl had said about her "time" with him, that sounded vaguely threatening...but probably more towards KB then anything else.

Although he had a little trepidation about the water, he wasn't hugely bothered about the stuff. Especially when he was on firm land. He'd fallen into it enough times to have a healthy respect, though.

"Date?" The mind wheels crunched to a halt and he tripped up a little, as he looked in shock at the blond haired vampire. "I..." Admittedly it was an interesting request, and a very unexpected one. Sun relaxed a little more and shook his head with a soft smile, even if he had turned a little red around the ears.

"I don't want to be rude, KB, but I can't. Truthfully, I'm not single..." No. He wasn't. And although he'd gone out to solve this business by himself, it was fairly rare that the salamander was on his own.

"I don't mind just conversing as friends or having a little get together for lunch or something, but there's no further that I can go...you understand, right?" Sun didn't want to lose a friend, he'd sooner lose an arm, but there were boundaries here that he couldn't afford to cross.

1022[ KB ]

KB chuckled to himself, seemingly unable to draw his eyes from the cesspool before him. The sea was such a disgusting thing to behold, so vast and unclean. "Now now, you might be cute but flattering yourself...? Well, it just doesn't suit you." KB chastised, cutting off another chuckle before it could start. He loved to keep the boy running around in circles, and much more so basking in the heat of his blushes. Making the boy run headfirst into a conversational pitfall was simply another coy way of teasing him. "

"When I say date, I mean it in the most platonic way possible. After all, 'meeting' sounds a little too formal for a couple of friends sharing a cup of coffee, and 'rendevous'? Well, we're not commiting adultery." KB paused, finally staring Sun in the eye as he reached out to tap the tip of the young man's nose. "Are we?" He asked with a devious smirk, his stare breaking only to alert the girl that he was finished, for the moment.

Right hand twitching, KB allowed for the girl her pleasures. The urge to gut the lizard on the very beach was almost impossible to resist, palpable waves of a feral hunger roiling from his form. The hunger for the lesser one's blood was as beastial as KB's hunger for Tijae had been, spurred further by the proximity of the dripping slab of meat. KB nearly salivated at the very notion of tearing into the meal, the scent of seawater infuriating him. Why had Sunstrike chosen the damn ocean of all places...

1023Sunstrike

The blush darkened his cheeks now.

"No. No..."

Ah. He'd misunderstood again.

Oblivious to how much trouble he was in, he grinned and nodded in embarassment. It didn't take that great a leap to consider himself unattractive, or even undesireable. Which was probably why he was blind to most come on's, or mistook requests for dates.

"Sorry for the misinterpretation." He thought about it, placing his hands in his pockets and looking up...exposing most of his neck. He didn't leave it there long, though it did add a layer to the temptation for a bite. Looking back down with his mind made up, he gestured.

"I'm sure we could figure out a time for it, obviously looking for Tijae is pretty important, now, but," If we all come back alive...

"Sometime in the near future, I should find out for certain if she's okay."

1024Owle Isohos

Owle blinked, and stared at him for a minute, before chuckling herself. She wasn't laughing because she understood the joke, but laughter was contagious; she couldn't help it.

There was a single chair in the room. It seemed to belong to a small desk that had been shoved in the corner. Simple, rough, but easy enough to drag out and turn to face the bed.

"Well...not really," she answered, to his question about normalcy. "I mean, going into the god realms to save somebody isn't weird at all. Having to fall asleep to get there, though..." She waved an arm helplessly. "Is."

She sat up further, leaning against the headboard, shifting into a much more comfortable position.

"Yeah...Tijae, this girl Sunstrike had left behind in my care - I may have mentioned her - vanished. She was taken away from Rafe, by these two gods of nightmare...as far as I know, they're still holding her there."

1025ragingtofu

The young woman on the overhand wasn't sure if she should be confused or agitated by what she was watching. At first she was positive that he was in trouble... and now he was being asked out? It was like one of those video games RPGs with a dating sim thrown into it for kicks.

Letting out a short sigh, she swept the towel up to her hair to dry it off. She wasn't wearing a top, but conveniently placed strands of hair covered up anything naughty in an anime sort of way. After a few moments she turned around, towel across her shoulders, and took a few steps towards the wall now in front of her, making a few bounds up to an open window. She might as well get dressed if nothing was going to happen.

1026Psychofish

Postponing disbelief until later, once more. Then again, he did have to remember who he was talking to.

"Well, yeah, that's sorta what I was asking..." Kalis started, "...where exactly is 'there'?"

He didn't really remember Tijae... well, he was pretty certain she was right, she had probably mentioned it to him. It simply wasn't ringing any bells was all. Rafe he recalled, but not this. "And who exactly does it make this child..." he started on after, assuming that any girl who was in someone's care, much less being transfered between wouldn't be an adult. After all, it wasn't as though Owle was much of a body guard. Not unless you were expecting exclusively mental assualt, anyway. "That she'd been in Sunstrikes care, yet gods would abduct her?"

1027Owle Isohos

"That I don't know," Owle answered. "It's...a plane of existence where the gods dwell. I've heard it called hell, but there's so many notions of hell that it seems like a silly name. It's a place that isn't...entirely reachable by physical means, near as I can tell.

"I'm not...really sure," Owle answered his second question. "She used to be a deity of air and darkness, and got kicked out, apparently...I don't know how she came to be with Sunstrike. Rafe took a liking to her, though, while she was here, and he's been taking care of her...I think his brothers abducted her just to make him suffer.

"They don't like him, very much," she added helpfully.

1028Psychofish

Kalis sat taking it all in for a moment.

"Called hell... so... is it hot?"

He had a straight face. Completely. He was being serious.

Once she had answered that and the issue of what sort of an enviorment he was going into was completely out of the way, he'd carry on to things that were probably more importat. Though, he didn't really like the idea of wearing the leather jacket in a place that was full of fire and brimstone. That would just be... unpleasant.

"Anyhow... that explains why, I guess. They were giving you and him trouble after all. This way they get three for one, or something." It made him all the more curious as to why a diety was being babysat by the red head, but apparantly they didn't have the answer, and who knew if it would have helped anyway.

"If you're bringing muscle along though, I imagine you're not expecting the most pleasant reception.

"Is that who we're supposing we'll have to fight? Nightmare gods?"

Sounded easy enough. Wasn't like he slept much during battle.

1029Owle Isohos

"Um...no. Pretty mild, actually. Lots of rivers," Owle answered, looking at him like he was crazy. Which was ironic, if you thought about it.

"And...no, I'm not," she admitted. "Half of them wanted to kill me already, and Nyx and the others had only helped me before because I was helping Rafe...I don't know if they'd help me, now that Rafe's...walked off. Hell, Oberion is like to want to kill me again. But, yeah...nightmare gods, shapeshifters from what I can tell. Possibly Thanatos, but he's an a**. And not all that smart."

1030Psychofish

"So... shapeshifters whose specialty is dreams.

"Some one guy.

"And a moron.

"Cake."

Kalis flashed his reckless, roguish grin and tucked his hands in his pockets, the sort of unconcerned action that would have been a real slap in the face if those dieties had actually been right there brandishing their fighting faces. Sitting here with her, he probably simply looked either foolish or confident.

"With good weather, and a whole crew, we won't even break a sweat. Speaking of which, who's that guy who tacked himself onto this thing?" He was refering to Rage, the person to show up with absolutely no introduction or outwardly apparant reason to decide he'd help with the task.

1031Tei Kae

Talk about bad timing. Tijae heard her name mentioned just as she was getting distracted by something else, or rather two something elses. She'd turned away from Sunstrike and KB to look at a faint outlining of a magic circle that had been cast, around the outside edges of the Firebrand's property.

"What's this..." Her hand reaching down to investigate the odd, only to see a black paw spawn into existence. She looked up.

"Pho...Phan..." She seemed unsurprised to see the large black panther with a walking stick in it's mouth on the outside the circle. She stood up and smiled. "I suppose play time is over." It wasn't a question, but a statement. They'd left her alone for a while now, it had only been a matter of time till they came for her."

The animal just growled, seemingly unable to do more with the large walking stick that was stuck in his mouth, and Tijae sighed as she stepped over the circle of protection. She turned and looked over her shoulder at Sunstrike and KB, her cloak falling back to reveal her pale face with it's blue orbs so like Sunstrike's own orange ones.

"I've got to go, lovers. It was fun..." and as she touched the cat, the darkness swirled over them all, and she was gone. At least if I make it seem voluntary, HE won't worry., thinking of Sunstrike and his tendency to run off after every little problem.

1032Siat Dacore

She's leaving, I don't know why. Alright... is Sun alone? The man didn't mention if he was leaving. Damn it... alright, keep following Sunstrike, see if he's alone. Got it.

The girl he was talking to had left, with Siat's phone number no less. Siat had ordered "whatever you feel like cooking" from the dwarves, which apparently was fries, which was fine with him. He had slathered sauce and salt on them liberally, and was making out as if he was reading a newspaper whilst he was eating them.

1033[ KB ]

KB started, but then simply sighed and hung his head in defeat. Women would never make things easy, and Sun was just too clueless to blame for it all. "Nevermind." KB replied, nodding to himself as he peeled away. It might've seemed a ploy to guilt-trip Sun into something, but KB's quirky grin kicked back even as the forlorn face had started to form. "Go find your girl, no worries. Just promise you'll come back in one piece?" He asked, as he turned to face Sun, backstepping towards the beach.

With that he'd give a small wave and a wink, a sort of 'Good luck!' if you will. His appreciation for the young man was pretty high up there despite their differences. It was both a goodbye and a dismissal, giving KB time to move closer to the source of his annoyance. Leaving clear footprints in the sands of the beach he scowled, his gaze turning to lock on the sky above.

Eventually he'd find a suitable rock to rest against, a spot where he could listen to the sound of the crashing waves and such. The sky above extended in every direction, seemingly endlessly. KB would of course keep some track of Sun and the others in the nearby building, but seeing as his chance to reunite the young man and the girl searching for him had been lost, there was really no point in confronting either of them. Once again he'd be forced to wait, lest he tempt the simmering blood of the many inside.

What he'd give to see Zoey again, if only her ghost.

1034Sunstrike

The sand exploded upwards as Sun went for the girl, obviously far too late to make any differance, leaving him sprawled with sand in places it should never go.

He made a disgruntled noise that was probably a few low toned curses.

"That little con-artist...I should have known it'd take more to kill her..." He folded his arms then blinked up at KB,

"I..." No you fool! This is your only chance to escape!! "Yeah, I'd better go after the little tyke, lords only know what kind of trouble she's in..." A lot, if I get my hands on her.

Sun nodded in responce to the goodbye and proceeded to dust himself off. When he thought KB was far enough away, he spoke to the only other being on the beach.

"You might as well come out of hiding, the magic you use lights you up like a flaming torch..." He was, of course, speaking to the salamander.

1035Owle Isohos

Owle grinned back. Even knowing Kalis was only human, and nothing lesss, his bravado gave her more comfort than any other words could have. Cake. Strolling through the hells would be like a walk in the park, and the way Kalis said it, she believed him.

Owle blinked, the guffawed when Kalis asked his question. "You mean Rage? My brother?"

She calmed down, forcing herself not to laugh. "Sorry...it's just...I know I never introduced you, but I thought, somehow...sorry. Man, I'm going to need to introduce the two of you properly..."

What was Rage going to say when she told him that she'd fallen for another guy? (And what was Flare going to do when she met Kalis next, for that matter?) She remembered how protective he'd gotten when Vahn was flirting with her...and even though he'd ultimately supported any choice she'd made, she couldn't expect him not to give Kalis a bit of a hard time...at least at first.

1036Siat Dacore

s**t.

The salamander crawled out of the sand and stared at Sunstrike, with what seemed like disapproval. He stood out, to say the least. A blood ret dot on the expanse of sand, like a stab wound on a clean shirt.

He stood there, waiting to be addressed.

1037Psychofish

The way Kalis said it, he believed him. Which was, by in large, the point. He wasn't that worried to begin with, but if worry wouldn't save their lives, he didn't see the point in doing any of it at all.

As far as he could tell, neither he nor Owle knew enough about what was up ahead that they could have planned if they'd tried.

"...err... your brother Rage...?" Suddenly a decision or two earlier didn't seem quite so wise. "Well... if he was the guy with the green hair... carried you in... him. Yeah." He shifted a little, awkwardly, and watched her sit there holding in laughter with a nuetral face. One so forcedly so, it might well have pushed her over that brink. Being laughed at didn't bother him so much for any reason, but he felt more than a little self concious that he didn't get the joke.

Kalis, of course, wasn't 100% clear on just who owned the bar he was sitting in.

1038ragingtofu

((Horray for quick sketches. Doesn't look quite right, but, eh.))

"God damn it, Watts, cutting off the hot water, I should kick his round little..." the young woman who had previously been outside was mumbling angry to herself as she made her way into the hallway. What was the point in coming home if you couldn't even get a hot bath and some rest and relaxation? She resigned herself to head back downstairs and get something to eat before a faintly familiar voice caught her attention.

"...err... your brother Rage...?"

The woman stopped in her tracks, the sound of her wet feet slapping against the floor coming to an abrupt end. She slowly sneaked over to the door the voice was coming from. Now that she thought about it, that presence was familiar. Same guy from downstairs, the one with the sword. Huh.

"Well... if he was the guy with the green hair... carried you in... him. Yeah."

She had to bite her tongue to avoid laughing... was he scared, worried, or just confused? It was hard to tell. Not bothering to knock on the partially open door, she pushed it in with her free hand, the other still balancing the towel on her head which was making a poor attempt to dry her hair. Her dress was casual; a tank top and some shorts, and a blue bandanna in her free hand.

"Is there a problem or somethin'?"

There was something very familiar about that distinctly bright green hair and that scar across the nose....

1039Psychofish

A touch of confusion, not so much, and just slightly indignant at the reaction he hadn't understood. Otherwise, Kalis' voice would have been pretty level, like it usually was.

And as for the presence, it'd stick out. Maybe not on Gaia more than a little, considering, and that was probably in that whatever sort of aura leak that active magic created, or the residue of... he lacked. Like any normal guy off the street who wouldn't have a clue how to begin trying to "gather his ki" or mana, or anything else if you gave him an instruction manual. The likely less surprising fact was that someone with a sense like Owle or Rage could probably have spotted him a mile away. Packed down tight, there was a vast excess locked up too tight and too far down for any type of access, readily or at length, but it was likely giving the effect of looking into a halogen light where one was expecting a florescent.

Assuming anyone was spotting energy that way. If it counted on Owle's radar, she'd probably gotten used to it by now. And it shouldn't surprise Rage, or Sunstrike, or anyone with a sense for such things, considering he'd been like that for months now, so certainly earlier in the common room. Even if author neglect made this a touch difficult.

And now after that nice pause for notification purposes, we return to our normal programming...

In any case, Kalis turned his head around, still with his hands stuffed in his pockets and legs sprawled out lazily in front of him, leaned back in the chair. He opened his mouth a hair to speak. Instead, blinked. Then actually spoke. "Nope. Dun' think so, anyhow." He'd mistaken the figure for a part of a second. Thought she was some one else.

We pause here to allow the audience to laugh at our hero's ignorance once more.

"Need something, miss?" Yes, he was oblivious to the possibility. Less strange things had struck Kalis as bizarre.

1040Owle Isohos

Owle kind of jumped, startled at Rage suddenly poking his - er, her - head through the door. And the rest of her body, for that matter. Not to mention that it felt just a tiny bit awkward...even if she and Kalis hadn't been doing anything. It took her a while to recover enough to reply.

"Err, no," Owle answered, finally. "Um..."

She hesitated, not quite knowing what to say or do. When Kalis asked his question though, she wasn't sure whether to laugh or be mortified.

Instead she just said, "Errr...um...well, Kalis, I'd like you to meet my brother, Rage."

She gestured to the green haired woman. "Currently sister, I guess. Rage, this is my..." Boyfriend? Could she say boyfriend? The term seemed not enough and too much, all at once. "...um. Well, this is Kalis."

1041Psychofish

Kalis' face went blank.

"Brother-sister? Sister-brother? What...?"

He was just plain confused right now. He looked at Owle, and back to Rage, who got a perplexed look mixed with vague recognition. He liked puzzles, but mostly just when they made sense.

"...how does that work?" sounding just a little abashed to ask.

Still mostly helluva confused.

1042ragingtofu

Noticing the confused looks and other what have you, Sakura just shrugged. "Be back in a few minutes... WATTS! TURN THE HOT WATER BACK ON YOU SON OF A COAL MINER'S...."

Her voice was audible going down the hall, and subsequently down the stairs. After the sounds of an argument, the thumping of feet came back up and stopped just short of the room before a door slammed.

Unfortunately, the young woman once again stood in the doorway a few minutes later. This time she was much better dressed. Loose jeans, and a thick white t-shirt replaced what she had on earlier. She was wearing the blue bandanna now, too.

"It's... a long story," she said slowly, trying to think of how to best explain it. "See, a long time ago I had this curse on me, so... let's just leave it at that. If you want, you can call me Sakura. I kind of used it as an alias way back when."

She said it in such a matter-of-fact way that she seemed to expect Kalis to accept it and move on.

1043Sunstrike

Sunstrike hunkered down and inspected the little red salamander, before chuckling, and gently picking it up, depositing it on a shoulder.

"Well...at least one of you kids is following along by example..." And with that he walked back up to the tavern, most everything as sorted as it was going to be.

He walked in time to see the green haired female at the bottom of the stairs. Sun needed to tell Owle what had happened. Now he was really unsure of how things were going to go. Obviously he'd seen for himself that Tijae was doing fine...worse, was taking on a few of Sun's lesser qualities...and that obviously meant that she wouldn't have to venture out.

So he stood at the door and interjected himself into the general conversation, letting Siat's familiar slide down his arm and onto a red head.

"Who's the green-haired cutie...I thought I told you to introduce me to all your fine looking relatives, Owle..." He gave her a look.

1044Siat Dacore

Siat lifted a chip to the salamanders mouth, having noticed him sniffing the plate hungrily after jumping off his head. "Greedy..." He ate it whole, not even chewing as it seemingly disappeared into his mouth.

I don't like him. What? You haven't even spoken to him yet. I don't like how his shampoo smells. You're so immature. Stop staring at his backside. Gah! I'm not! I'm seeing where he's going. You don't fool me.

With a deft flick, Tiny crawled up Siat's arm, nestling comfortably against the males neck. Siat was (obediently, as Tiny put it) following Sunstrike, wondering what was going on already.

1045ragingtofu

"Green-haired cutie?"

It was the kind of comment that probably didn't bother anyone except Sakura. Her mind immediately started to run a mile a minute - Owle didn't know anyone else with green hair or relate to them as family, as far as she knew, or at least spoke of as a relative. Unless he was talking about Rage? Well, it was certainly a nice compliment, but he was already spoken for by his girlfriend, Elvidnir. Besides, they had just met downstairs. Wouldn't he have said something then?

Who could Sunny possibly be talking about that was cute, part of Owle's extended family, had green hair, and wasn't Rage--

Crap.

1046Owle Isohos

Owle couldn't contain herself. She just burst out laughing, and, for a long time, didn't stop.

...assuming everyone stayed quiet long enough for Owle to get herself under control, Owle would, between the occasional giggle, say "My brother, giggle Rage. He's a girl sometimes ahahaaha You get used to it."

Then she collapsed into another fit of giggles.

1047Psychofish

Kalis had been about to comment. He really had. His blank stares had ceased shortly when he hit the point of necessary delay of disbelief. Because he understood the situation now. It was just a mind boggling one was all.

Instead, he blinked and stared blankly ahead through the antics flying about the room. It would have been more comic if he'd been standing post straight upright, not lounging in a chair with just his neck erect.

Red eyes rounded one Owle, and contributed quietly "If you don't mind me saying... your family is weird..."

That was counting her.

It all just took some getting used to was all. Hopefully you could get used to it.

1048Sunstrike

"Brother...RAGE?!?" Sun blinked much like Kalis had, it didn't take him long, however, and the grin turned feral.

"Even better! Fighting, drinking and loving all in a nicely endowed package!"

He'd gotten closer to Sakura now, head tilted and something wicked gleaming in his eyes. He was fairly tall compared to her now, but he saw the similarities between the girl and the man who'd sat down at the bar next to him. Absolutely...facinating magic.

"That is...as long as the assets shift alongside the actual change."

Oh how the mind boggled. You'd have to be fairly innocent to miss the direction Sun's mind had just turned.

"Tell me you're single, tell me you like me, tell me anything! My heart is yours~<3" And yes, the heart was there. And Sun honestly wondered why he always ended up in so much trouble.

Truthfully, Sun wasn't completely trying to scandalize the man, he just liked hearing Owle laugh.

1049Owle Isohos

At Kalis's comment, Owle's feeble efforts to contain her giggles fell to pieces. She laughed so hard that she rolled right off the bed, landing with a thud on the floor.

Where she continued to giggle even more. Poor Rage...she would have felt bad for him if this wasn't so hilarious.

1050Psychofish

"Pft-"

Kalis couldn't help but smiled fondly and swallow a small part of a laugh at Owle's reaction. Eyes down on her, he pushed his chair out away from the bed and rose, putting one palm to his lower back and stretching it out. The other ran through his hair, shoving it out of place in some attempt to fix it, before slipping into his pocket. It didn't really matter, as his hair was long enough to play or bother with but not so much that it got into his vision.

He stood idly, leaning onto one slightly bent leg and looking up from the floor to Sunstrike.

"Well,"

He began, eyes going back to Owle for a moment to linger, before they turned up to the man. He wasn't so worried about interrupting the- joke?- flirting, as much as it had contributed to putting the wry little amused grin on him. But he felt the need to ask something else as long as everyone had arrived.

"does this mean we're ready to go?" he finished the sentence after an overdrawn pause, and grinned a different sort. He might not have savored the idea of traveling to a realm of gods even if it wasn't to combat something with a person on the line, but the whole scenario seemed curious, interesting. With no other choice to make him wonder if he'd chosen right, something interesting was enough to make him almost outright eager.

No, he didn't care so much about the gods. He wanted to see just what this group of people he was with would do.

1051ragingtofu

For some reason it was as if Sakura's brain ran at double-time compared to her male counterpart. Perhaps it did, because she seemed to process everything and come up with a response with little trouble. She was somewhat used to being hit on at this point, both male and female by... males and females. It was usually met with a very respectful decline - Rage already had a girlfriend, and a necromancer at that.

... come to think of it she'd probably kill both of them and shortly re-animate their bodies to kill them again. Off on a tangent. It wasn't that she wasn't uncomfortable being hit on in either form, but there was something a little too intent in those eyes of his. There was something different about this guy that made it far more awkward and, apparently to everyone else, humorous than ever before. Curious, hadn't she seen one of them on someone el--

FOCUS!

Owle was literally rolling on the floor with laughter and Sakura was about to be pinned to the wall by a man whose mind seemed to be running wild with hungers of the flesh. Maybe she could just jump out the window. Hey... how the hell did he verbalize a heart, anywa--

DO SOMETHING!! DO

"Anything!" she said shortly, followed by whatever else jumped into her head. "I'm in a relationship with a lovely girl, and you seem nice but I barely know you. But I can certainly tell you anything!" She followed up with one of those big, cheesy grins and half-circle eyes. Might as well get things cleared up a little, but she didn't want to trample all over the guy, either.

Hey. Maybe she could use this to her advantage - Sun shouldn't be the only one to have fun. But how?

Let him make another move....

1052Sunstrike

"Ahh, thats good to hear!" Anything...

Sun responded to Sakura/Rage without really acknowledging how close he was getting to the other person. It wasn't carnal thoughts burning in those strange eyes, it was curiosity.

"Do you just change from one to the other? Or do you have other forms as well? What sets it off? Is it a natural ability or a curse or have you just melded with another being and or beings-"

And so on.

In some respects this was far worse then being subjected to flattery.

1053Owle Isohos

Kalis's question just put a big damper on Owle's giggles. They just stopped all together, and Owle was left, trying to catch her breath on the floor.

There just wasn't anything funny about going back into a realm you'd only barely escaped from twice before.

No matter how much bravado she showed, no matter how much she made fun of and belittled the gods...Owle was well aware of the chances she had of not coming back. How many times could you get away with ringing Death's doorbell and running?

If Owle had anything to say, though, she was too out of breath from her fit of giggles to voice it. She just lay there, for now, watching Rage and Sun.

After a moment, she reached a hand up to Kalis, silently asking to be helped to her feet.

1054Psychofish

Kalis was serious, but at the same time he was worried. Owle's sudden silence apparently wasn't a big enough clue in, so he shrugged off apparent completely being ignored. People would play around like this as long as they could if they were about to do something that had them worried about if they'd be coming back.

Or if they were just goofballs.

He turned back around and bent over, taking a hold of Owle's wrist, and pulling her back up to her feet with him as he stood. With that, unless she wanted anything, he'd just settle against a wall and fold his arms over his chest, watching the rest of them with a bored little smile.

He was in fact eager to do this. Partially to get it out of the way, partially to see just what these people could do, and partially because it was something new. A test. The idea of seeing how one measured up was always fun. Kalis wasn't the sort to kick down the door before everyone was ready anyhow, though. Even if there had been a door to kick down that would take them into the hostile divine territory. Or something like that.

1055ragingtofu

The same curious look and bombardment of questions... for a brief moment Sakura wondered if the two of them had been separated at birth. She actually seemed calmed by the questions - being a curious person herself, she always thought it was exciting to explain things to others, particularly the supernatural.

She and her counterpart weren't all brawn, no brains, after all.

"It's a pretty simple change, actually. Nothing really painful, although at first I was a little, uh, off-balance... I'll let you figure out why.... No other forms, though. Just the male and female. It's set off by water, though. Cold water turns me into this, and warm water changes me back to how I naturally am - I'm pretty sure it's a curse, seeing as how I fell into a spring and I came up as a woman...."

Being such a social person had it's benefits.

1056Sunstrike

"The reaction is from water? Wow...a curse attached like an allergic reaction..." He almost reached out and touched her forehead, but Owle's laughter dying off made him turn and look between Kalis and her.

"Ah, about that..." Sun looked up at the ceiling for a moment, and then walked towards the winged girl. "I need to have a small word with you for a second Owle, erm...between us two..." He looked at the other occupants of the room in embarassment.

"Sorry about this..."

1057Owle Isohos

Owle smiled as Kalis helped her up, gloom vanishing for a moment at his touch. She opened her mouth to say something, to thank him, but then Sun was upon her.

"Um...sure," Owle said, glancing around the room for a moment, not sure what to make of the expression on Sun's face, or of the sudden request to speak to her alone. There was nothing Sun could say to Owle that she wouldn't want Rage or Kalis to hear, but if Sun was trying to keep Siat out of this, or if he just didn't want people he'd just met knowing something, then Owle could understand that.

She wasn't about to wait for everybody to clear out of her room, though.

"'Scuse us," she mumbled to the others.

Then taking Sun by the hand, she led him into the nearest door, which wound up leading to her bathroom. It was clean, if not tidy, and there was room enough in it for the two of them to stand comfortably. Owle shut the door behind him.

"Not the best accomodations, but they won't be able to hear you on the other side unless you shout. What's wrong?" she asked, concerned.

1058Psychofish

Kalis raised a brow at Sunstrike, but he was ready to head out the door as soon as Owle let go of his hand, assumed on top that she didn't disagree of course.

Then, she sort of did. He blinked, but stood aside and let her guide the redhead away, tucking his hands into his pockets and just sitting back.

With that, he looked over first Siat, and second Rage. Which was where his attention stayed.

Or more specifically, his katana, if he still had them on him. Her. Rage.

If they were elsewhere, he'd spend a longer period examaning whatever weapons Siat had on him before looking on to Rage and considering those things.

Because it was something to think about.

1059Sunstrike

Sunstrike felt like he needed more then just to shout, he wanted to scream in frustration. As it was, he blinked at her and gave a lopsided grin.

"Tijae, is kind of...alive. She's just decided to run off in the middle of the conversation I was having with KB."

He wasn't sure what kind of reaction that would get from Owle. Sun rubbed the back of his neck in embarassment.

"She's alright, causing gods know what kind of trouble, but...it does mean you might not have to venture into the other side now."

1060Owle Isohos

"Wait, what?" Owle demanded, her own voice rising in volume dangeroulsy. "What do you mean? How?"

She remembered herself, lowering it again. "She was here? What? Why wouldn't she say something? It's not like she wanted to leave, not with Rafe here, and she wouldn't run away from you, cause...I just, she wouldn't."

Rafe's suggestion that Tijae was in love with Sunstrike...her suggestion that he wipe her memories to make things easier on her...her enthusiastic greeting of Sun, even when she couldn't remember who he was...Tijae wouldn't run away from Sunstrike. Owle was sure of it.

"You sure it wasn't...an illusion or something?" She wouldn't put it past those two. They were gods of nightmare, after all, such things would certainly be within their power. And if they knew that Sun was on to them, they might try to throw the trail off...

1061Siat Dacore

Siat lifted his hand to his mouth and coughed into it awkwardly. It was only now that he realised how ill-prepared he probably was. The only weapons he had on him was a basic knife in his backpack (which he didn't even bring along for combat purposes) and the metal gauntlets he had hidden under the bandages on his arms.

"Huuuuuuh..."

He sighed quietly to himself.

"So... uh... I'm Siat."

His eyes moved around slightly.

1062ragingtofu

"And I'm leaving," said Sakura rather quickly afterwards. She wasn't entirely sure what Kalis was looking at - she was something of an oddity at the moment so she didn't really mind - but the whole situation was finally starting to get underneath her skin. "Back in a few."

Loud clunking could be heard going down the stairs, and nothing else was heard besides the slam of the front door.

1063Psychofish

And if Sakura assumed, even for a moment, that no one would follow her out she was probably right.

Wait, what?

The brow went back up again, but Kalis didn't say anything. He just turned his eyes back to Siat, whom he had by this point figured fought without anything. Since they'd said the guy was a fighting type, hadn't they? And he wasn't carrying anything. All that crazy magicy stuff hadn't even gotten into Kalis' head yet.

It would have been interesting to see if he could get a look at how those skinny Eastern swords were supposed to be used from Owle's brother- assuming he'd be fighting with them "right" and not butchering the style because he could stick some voodoo in there with it, or bastardizing it for personal preference like Kalis did. Looking at that he was supposedly related to Owle... yet lacking scales or wings, he assumed, with yet another color of hair, he was probably more likely to do something wierd than "normal" but, eh.

"I've been going by Kalis Acineres," he allowed back with a crooked nod of the head. "Though I think we've already done introductions."

Kalis, for his part, probably looked more prepared than he was. Cooly relaxing, with his clothes sloppily pulled together, and his gear precisely strapped over top. The sword over his back was a Western style blade, not unusual except that is was particularly long. Well, it's hilt was, anyhow. The blade itself was probably more a long one hand blade or short two hand blade's length. His gauntlets were steel topped and had a thick duster over the knuckle, but the hand itself was leather, not metal. His boots had some sort of external metal plating, it was clear, and he had knife and a pack at his waist. Though this was all in lue of some sort of magical abilities, or equipment, or a gun or something. That being the case... he probably could have used some full steel gauntelts and a breastplate on top of what he had, at the least.

1064Sunstrike

Sunstrike made an irritated sound at the suggestion. He hated to admit that was a possibility, though, he'd rather that, then the thought that Tijae was simply ******** with him.

Literal innuendo's aside, he propped himself against the sink and had a good think about what to do.

"I guess that solves the question of whether or not we're going. There's no choice now. I just don't like being led around by the nose, it happens far too often."

There was a little hesitation, before he placed his hand on her shoulder and squeezed lightly, scales or no.

"Thank you for the help Owle."

1065Owle Isohos

Owle sighed, a little despairingly, but when he thanked her she twisted her mouth into a smile. Faint though it was, it was genuine.

"Yeah...anytime."

It didn't take a mind reader to see how nervous she was, to notice that she hated the thought of doing this. But she was doing it, and that was the important thing, if you got right down to it.

"I guess I'll go...fall asleep, then," she said hesitantly, the notion still sounding strange in her mind. Her hand reached for the knob, then turned and pushed open the bathroom door.

If Sun didn't have anything more to say, she'd step out into the room, march the few steps to her bed with a grim determination, and collapse onto the covers.

"Is everybody ready...?"

She didn't doubt that they would be; subconsciously, Owle was just trying to delay the inevitable.

1066ragingtofu

"Ready," echoed a very damp and very male Rage who had just returned. It was an oddly familiar scene, as he was drying off his hair with a towel, although this time he was a bit more dressed. Worn jeans gave way to the stretchy bike pants he... or she... had been wearing earlier, although the jeans fit far better now and stayed where they were supposed to.

As for the rest of him, he was wearing a grey button-down shirt that covered most of his chest, and over that a thick, heavy-looking bomber jacket with a bone dragon emblem stitched onto the back. All of his equipment from earlier was there, though.

He used the towel finished drying off his hair before discarding it on a dwarf passing by just outside the door, then pulled out a short red ribbon to tie up his hair.

After his last trip, this was one of those things that he was actually not looking forward to.

((A week later, I find that I am Rage, destroyer of threads!! Lightning and thunder all that nonsense.))

1067Siat Dacore

Siat took hold of the bandages attached to his left hand and fiddled with them. After a second or two, there was a metallic snap and locking sound. He tensed his fist, curling and uncurling his fingers multiple times as if getting a new sense of feeling in them. Satisfied, he nodded and ran a hand through his hair.

Ready. "Ready."

1068Psychofish

Kalis didn't feel there was a lot to say. He had been waiting on them, or at least it felt like, half excited and half ready to get it done before it had time to get harder, to build doubt.

He didn't say anything, only grinned, and tucked a hand in pocket wit hthe thumb hooked around the outside.

Lazily, he settled to seat by the bed again. Even if they suspected there might well be conflict where they were headed, they were going there through sleep.

Which made him reconsidering his silence after a long moment.

"You don't need a bedtime story, do you bird?"

1069Sunstrike

((sorry to hold up the works guys))

Sun would be waiting patiently, arms folded behind his head, watching Owle. But soon, as things seemed to crawl by, waiting for an answer and everyone talking, he'd shift from one foot to another, and finally...

Finally...probably after she'd answered Kalis,

He'd knock Owle out, by way of a staff over the head.

Okay...maybe he'd not been that patient.

1070Owle Isohos

Owle grinned, laughing nervously at Kalis's suggestion.

"I might," she replied, then reached over to draw the covers down...

...only to sprawl limply onto them, a large bump rising on her head where Sun had struck her.

Ow.

Sun'd better get to dreamland, pronto, cause Owle wanted to have a few words with him. smilies/icon_mad.gif

1071Tei Kae

Since Owle didn't sleep with anyone in the room that often, it wasn't likely that anyone would get to see what was happening, almost the moment Owle was unconscious. The bracelet glowed again, but this time it seemed to be melting off of Owle's wrist and sliding to the ground as if it had a life of it's own.

One piece lifted as if it was, perhaps one of Owle's snakes, looked at the others in the room, and then nodded in affirmation, thinning out and lifting even further into the sky, it's movements like grand silver scribbles. It made loops, and twirls and where ever it went, a strange metal like object would foolow in it's trail until it formed a sleek, almost elven gate over her bed.

The 'gate' then began to move sliding down Owle's bed, but when it passed Owle was still there, although she was now also inside what appeared to be a bubble, in a place that was clouded around with smoke and shadows. But there was no way to tell that Owle had gone anywhere, since her body remained 'sleeping' on the bed.

However, the little 'snake' that was Owle's bracelet seemed to realize that the group as a whole would not know this, and nodded to them to pass through, as it made it's way back to Owle's wrist. It was up to them whether to take it.

But if take it they did, they would find themselves in that same bubble as Owle, the shadows pressing in on the bubble of energy as if an oppressive force. If you look closely, you could just catch a pair of angry eyes here, or a claw trying to reach in there. It seemed there had been a bubble of protection around Owle, protecting her from these nightmares.

1072Psychofish

And Kalis was about to have those words with him right here and now.

He got accross the room in a flash, with a hand on Sunstrike's collar, mouth open furiously and the other hand raised, though not in a fist. And froze. This was about the part where we noticed the glowy smokey snakey thing around the girl.

What stage at which apparantly depending on whether one meant "sleeping with" literally or suggestively, and what constituted often.

Blank look.

"...what?"

It wasn't his fault his school had not offered Overview of Magicks 101.

1073Siat Dacore

Siat frowned.

Frowned and placed a hand on top of Kalis' bicep, gently pulling his fist-arm down.

"Relax."

Siat thought it wasn't a major tactical decision for this guy to attack Sunstrike, whilst leaving himself to simply donkey-punch the guy into oblivion, so Kalis could be forgiven.

The gate was just kinda weird, though.

"You go in first."

He shook Kalis' arm insistently.

1074ragingtofu

Taking a quick look around the room, Rage's initial reaction, as well, was to cause some degree of harm to Sun for cracking his sister across the head like that - but there were more important things to take care of, and since everyone else was so hesitant....

"Well, catch you on the flip side," he said with all the excitement of a slow-pitch softball league game. A terrible analogy, to be sure, but it gets the point across. And may offend slow-pitch softball league players.

In a flash, he had disappeared through the portal. It wasn't like he'd never done this before.

1075Sunstrike

Siat needn't of held Kalis back, the man actually had the remenants of a hastily lost shirt in his hands, but the thought was appreciated. He skidded the last couple of inches and half fell half jumped through, looking to avoid confrontation and probably right into the thick of some.

Owle wouldn't be very happy with him, but well, needs must and all that.

1076Psychofish

The fist arm, once more, was not a fist arm because there was an open hand instead of a fist. More looking like he was going to gesture angrily while he berated the redhead verbally. Judgement on if blows were necessary reserved.

With a lack of a shirt to grab, Kalis would have just shoved an open hand against Sunstrike's colar area, though clearly the chances of someone slipping away from this if they had clear enough mind to were a lot better than his of pressing them up against a wall with that hand.

So, this left Kalis with Sunstrike having struck Owle instead of letting her pass out. Clearly, he didn't mean any serious harm, but even so he was pissed.

He raised an eyebrow, watching Sunstrike and Rage slip through the gate, and turned his gaze back toward Siat. What turned out to be one very dark look.

"Fine, fine."

Kalis pulled his arm away with a bit of attitude. Seeing Owle clonked on the head and getting no explenation, and knowing that he shouldn't ingratiate himself with retaliation, was frustrating him enough that he was very alike a petulant child at the moment.

Kalis' temper was not generally an easy thing to set off, but it tended to be helluva nasty if you roused the dragon.

Despite how Rage and Sunstrike had slipped through safely, like nothing, Kalis hesitated in front of the portal. He started to move in, and froze. Started again, and paused again. Instead, he screwed up his face and raised a leg, deciding that feet first was safer.

"I. Hate-"

He frowned particularly nastily at the portal, and let himself slip through to the other side.

"-Magic!"

1077Siat Dacore

Siat simply smiled at Kalis, despite the seeming attempt at DEATHVISION. Kalis' entry was the only one he actually got to observe, so observe it he did. Once Kalis was through, he took the time to actually examine the thing, standing right up to it and looking around. He didn't want to walk into a trap he could've avoided, of course.

He did everything he could think of to the gate. He kicked it, he tapped it with his fist, he attempted shaking it, did pull ups from it, he even threw some coins through it.

Seemingly satisfied, he took a deep breath...

...and made a dynamic entry.

http://uk.youtube.com/watch?v=PDOZ_hyu7Lo

1078Tei Kae

Assuming everyone was through, some very interesting things would happen. First of all, the dream portal would close, and they'd find a sleeping Owle laying down on the ground before them. But prettily enough, her bed was rich and comfy, a feather bed, with satin blue sheets that matched her hair so perfectly that it was hard to tell where her hair ended and the sheets began.

Of course, no one else's comfort was taken into consideration, what with the nightmare creatures just beyond the barrier. This was Owle's personal entrance to the dream realm. She just had to have someone there to wake her up to enjoy it.

The barrier itself didn't seem so very thick, a white mucus like substance that was sticky to the touch; if anyone was brace enough to touch it. And the close that one got to the barrier, the more that it seemed that the critters on the other side of the barrier tried to push the barrier towards them.

((Someone PM me a list of who all is playing...and the intent is for me to post GM type stuff once a week if everyone has made some contribution. Goal is Sunday, but I'm willing to work within it.))

1079Owle Isohos

A coin hit her in the head, and Owle groaned as she woke up. For a while, she didn't even bother to notice her surroundings.

Throwing the satin sheets off her, refusing to question their origin, angry brown eyes quested around the group who'd come through the portal until they fell on Sunstrike.

"Sun!"

She sat up, swinging her legs over the side of her bed, and stood. Then she paced angrily towards the fire elemental, looking as though she might actually hit him. Probably not hard, given how weak Owle was compared to the rest of this group, but it sure as hell looked like she would try.

"What the hell was that?"

1080ragingtofu

"Who threw that?!"

"Beatsss me."

"Anybody notice something weird going on here?"

"Aww crap."

"I don't believe this."

"... so this is what this place is like."

The one man who had entered through the doorway was no longer there.

Well... he was, just not as anyone would remember him. And in six different parts. The first to speak was a large and rather muscular looking man with dark skin accentuated by his long crimson hair and sparkling red eyes. He was wearing the same clothes as Rage had been earlier, although somehow he had managed to fit two large, leathery red wings through the jacket on his back. Perhaps it was just an illusion, but....

The second with the slippery tongue was a far cry from his brethren. Lacking the majestic wings (or anything remotely majestic) his crumpled, hunched form would make one think he should have fallen over by now. Covered in scars, he stood in stark contrast with limp, purple hair hanging over his face and hiding his eyes, which to most would have looked white from disuse. He seemed to crack his bony knuckled quite a bit, as well, and all of his clothing looked torn and particularly mangled.

The third looked the closest to the man who had entered through the doorway, although even then he looked vastly different. Instead of his long green hair, he had a fairly short, dark brown buzz cut. He lacked the scars from before, and although his eye color stayed the same his skin seemed to be a bit lighter than before. He carried a katana at his hip as before, and he seemed to be the most puzzled of all about what had just happened.

To his side was a child, no older than seven, who seemed to be a scaled-down version of the man at his side, even in the clothes he wore. His hair, however, was a bright shade of green, tied in a rat's tail at the back. He looked wholly unsurprised.

And next to him was a teenager, probably about fifteen or sixteen, who Owle might mistake for Axel at first. He had a scar across the bridge of his nose, the same bright green hair of the child next to him (albeit longer), and seemed to look around with a sense of wonder and amazement.

Finally stood Sakura, same as before but with clothes more fitting for her size. Like the man of the same age nearby, her hair was brown, although she kept the same skin color as before. She held the other katana, in the same place at her hip, and also looking around with curiosity at just what was going on. She was the only one that may have captured anyone's stares, though.

"What? What are you looking at?"

1081Psychofish

"-gic!"

Perhaps thanks to his peculiar manner of entering, Kael felt as if he'd been walking and found a step where flat walk should have been, and fell all of a few inches to the floor, bending over.

It was, as near as he could tell, with the impact of his feet that it slammed into his head like a mallet.

A big one.

His body blurred, as if he were a television image that had suddenly had static interference. Right from the moment he entered it started, and got more violent rapidly, obscuring him heavily by the time he was bent slightly forward, hands to his head. Flickering, two different images attempting to impose themselves at once, pull seperate, and then press together before conflicting and beginning again. One, if they watched much of any television, could almost hear the painful static hiss growing-

It cut away all at once, resolution found, and he was standing there, same as he'd come in.

"-ngh."

He rubbed at his temples forcefully, trying to massage away the heavy headache that had hit him, no doubt due to some kind of unmentioned side effect or component of the darned magic. He raised his head and took a hand away, looking around at the others- who had apparantly multiplied- with a half-hearted curiosity, red left eye taking everything in.

More static, interference, whatever it might be called, flicked in and was gone at once, but Kalis seemed completely oblivious to this. He was thinking, and of something entirely unrelated, but all of a sudden very obviously important.

"...I don't suppose anyone had a game plan for what we do now?"

He took the other hand away from his head, and opened a green right eye.

1082ragingtofu

"Think he'll like it, Watts?"

"Beh be'ah will dahm lieh'ih, Kal."

There were only a few days to go before the Heaven or Hell 2008 Finals, as two figures stood outside the rebuilt Firebrand. The taller of the two was shielding his eyes from the sun, riding along as a simple shimmer along with each wave that rolled onto the sand. The shorter, however, had an oversized Viking helmet to cover his rotund and rather short frame.

"You know that this one's your fault, don't you?"

"... ach."

"Think you could lay off my son for a bit? Considering he destroyed the place once, you got it destroyed... kind of balances things out, don't you figure?"

"... Kal. She'h'ep beh'fer eh cheng'me'mahn."

It wouldn't be ready for business again just yet... but it was a start.

1083ragingtofu

The Day Before the Heaven or Hell Finals

It was early. Almost too early, in fact, with the sun itself waking from it's slumber, still not ready for the day as it barely peeked over the endless sea that surrounded Isle de Gambino. It was just enough light to illuminate the figure standing inside the rebuilt Firebrand Tavern, his long hair catching the occasional breeze brought in by the open window.

"Chilly."

1084Lady Sierra

A petite woman, slender yet curvaceous in build held two pieces of paper clutched in her hand. Long pointed ears peeked out from crimson hair, but it was short. Where only a day before there had been ankle length hair that swirled about her like an incarnadine tempest, it had been cut at about jaw length. Only two chunks, one on either side of her doll-like face, just in front of her ears retained their length. But the same lush lips, the same dark-lashed golden eyes--

Teira stood in front of the Firebrand tavern uncertainly, the flowing black of her clothes fluttering about her figure as she took a deep breath. It smelled faintly of fire... of ash and smoke. But more recent was the smell of sweet, itchy smell of sawdust, the biting smell stain and of paint.

Around her neck hung a big pair of headphones, Stuffed in some pocket, was a g-pod, music surrounding her-- a song that had been stuck in her head lately.

'The light in your eyes keeps fading out

Nights falling deeper in the heart'

She folded up the first piece of paper, a sheet with directions drawn on it. Directions no longer needed as she'd reached her destination. She had gone to find Rage to talk to about the second item she held, a handwritten note he'd sent her, asking to talk... but he'd been out. When she asked where, she'd been directed here. She looked at the note again.

PS Wrote:

> Note Wrote: > Teira, > > > > > A promise is a promise. Or is a bet a bet? Anyways, I owe you a secret. It's my name, and most people don't know it. It's not really Rage. It's Alexander, or Axel, for short. I spent a lot of my life not knowing what my name really was... and when I learned it, I was scared of it. But it kept out a lot of hurt. I wanted to know if you were the same way, because I saw something different in you when we fought. > > > > > I guess we'll find out soon enough, huh? > > > > > ~ Rage

There was something additional at the bottom. It was written in a hasty scrawl in different handwriting.

> Scrawl Wrote: > He really wants to talk to you. I think it's important to him for some reason. > > > > > ~ Axel

Teira,

A promise is a promise. Or is a bet a bet? Anyways, I owe you a secret. It's my name, and most people don't know it. It's not really Rage. It's Alexander, or Axel, for short. I spent a lot of my life not knowing what my name really was... and when I learned it, I was scared of it. But it kept out a lot of hurt. I wanted to know if you were the same way, because I saw something different in you when we fought.

I guess we'll find out soon enough, huh?

~ Rage

He really wants to talk to you. I think it's important to him for some reason.

~ Axel

'Hiding the truth and crashing down

My baby's a dancer in the dark'

His words made her chest feel tight-- but after that dream... after talking to Vahn... she felt like maybe Rage was the one who could understand her best of all.

Swallowing, she rested her hand on the door and pushed it open cautiously, letting her eyes adjust as she called out.

"Hello?"

1085ragingtofu

"Y'ever wonder what your name meant?"

It may not have been what Teira was expecting, but at the very least it confirmed that there was someone else inside. Standing in the middle of the tavern was Rage, looking reflectively at a "WANTED: Dead or Alive" poster on the wall. It bore his likeness, although he seemed to have a few less scars and appeared slightly younger with shorter hair.

With the crashing waves outside deadened by the walls, he could hear the music from the headphones. For some reason it made him smile, and he didn't quite know why.

1086Lady Sierra

She stepped further into the tavern, letting the door close with a soft 'click' behind her as she made her way to where Rage was standing, stopping just a few feet from him and looking to where he was looking with some amount of interest.

Is that him?

She looked at the information on the poster and understood the severity of it. But it seemed old-- And Rage was standing in front of her now. A little worse for wear maybe, but he was here.

His words echoed loudly in her head, causing her to frown. When she spoke, she tried to mute the bitter irony she tasted.

"Which one?"

1087ragingtofu

You t-t-t-think thisss isss going to fix thingsss?

I don't know. But nobody deserves what she has to suffer through. She's not a tool or an object. She's a person.

"The name that you know came before all the others, the one that sticks by you through the best and worst. The one that stays with you, lingering like a disease, until the day you die, only to realize with your last breath that it wasn't a disease. That it was the cure."

He began to walk in a wide arc around the woman, around tables and chairs, his face perpetually kept in shadow save for his fuzzy chin, a sign that he hadn't shaved over the last few days.

"So if it's not too much trouble to ask...

"Your name."

1088Lady Sierra

'Your sight is dying but you keep on trying to save your boy

You keep on lying but your false illusions will be destroyed'

The hand holding the note shook, as she fought a wave of nausea. Tears stung her eyes as anger warmed her body. She didn't know what to say...

"I---"

She sucked in a breath... or at least went through the motion of it, muscle memory.

"---don't know."

It sounded weak. She stared at the floor, holding her shaking hands in front of her.

"Tei'raesia Kos. It's the name my nii-chan gave me... the name I remember as mine. My life started when nii-chan gave me this body, this name... almost a year ago.

...

...

... But if I believe THEM... then I have also been called Sierra'est'a'ra'lian. I remember her Alexander! I-- I remember HER, not ME it's-- It's different! Like seeing though someone else's eyes!"

'You heard it calling, but you turned your face, never played your part

Your heart ain't singing, but you dance away like a falling star'

1089ragingtofu

Who's telling you the truth? Are you sure this is right for her?

Nii-chan...

H--hey! HEY! Listen to me!!

Circling into the light as the sun crept it's way over the horizon, Rage took a few steps towards Teira, his face illuminated just enough for the woman to know it really was him. "You remember things you're not supposed to. You see yourself doing things you didn't imagine were possible by your own hands, and you're powerless to stop it. Trapped in your own mind, chained like a dog to your past, to something that you know you're not but you're forced to relive it anyways."

He came ever closer, a few feet away; yet his shadow towered over the tables and chairs, over the rebuilt barstools, over the bottles that loomed behind him.

This tournament had made him friends and enemies. But the fractures ran far deeper than the tournament.

... nii-chan....

1090Lady Sierra

'Dancer in the Dark'

She stayed standing out of the light, finding more comfort in the shadows. Even as Rage circled her, she shivered-- it felt like being stalked by a predator almost. But she calmly told herself Rage meant her no harm-- that Sakura, wouldn't hurt her. Not like this, not outside of a fight. Even through the ordeals of the past month, she held out some optimism in the name of friendship.

'Dancer in the Dark'

Things I shouldn't remember--

He circled and she could tell he was anxious. Hungry for something-- was he looking for answers from her as much as she was from him? She didn't know. She knew that Rage wasn't a person from Sierra's past---

'Dancer in the Dark'

--- by my hands, but not and yet, it won't stop ---

But what if they really were the same? She didn't know if he was created like she was, but his missing past, the turmoil within himself echoed her own.

--- Trapped... Powerless.... Stuck in a past that doesn't belong to me!

'Dancer in the Dark'

The last words died away, and instinctively her hand hit the << button. And the song started over.

Rage stepped forward into the light even as she took a step back, retreating into the shadow as the sunlight advanced, sweeping across the floor as the sun rose.

No... No... there has to be something... a way to break free!

'[Fate Lies ahead

Like the Sun will Rise](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3YohF8pSUEI&feature=PlayList&p=64A0C593E6A8C488&index=60)'

"What are you saying Ra-- Alexander?"

1091ragingtofu

You're going against everything your team told you.

They lied to me.

You can't keep this up, you'll be the one to break her!

No worse than them doing it.

You'll be JUST LIKE THEM!!

But I'm giving her...

"... a choice."

Legend of the Dragon King

The Heaven or Hell Tournament

Bonus OVA - Revolutions and Revelations

He hadn't meant to scare her. But he had to use the shadows to his advantage, to put the thoughts into her head. No matter who he asked or how, the questions were dodged, the answers fabricated, the web of lies growing larger and thicker with each passing day. And at the center of it all was Teira.

He got the feeling he was treading on ground he shouldn't be. Or rather...

... that someone didn't want him to.

"I'm saying that I want the answers to these questions just as much as you do." He pulled out a chair at a nearby table, standing behind it with his hands on the sides - an invitation for her to sit down. Maybe it was because he felt bad about the way he had acted before? "I think we've both had the truth hidden from us, and frankly, I just want to get to the bottom of things. Maybe I can help you. But only if you want me to."

He knew the pain that Teira was going through.

The suffering of being cut off from something so essential.

What he had done to others, to himself... he locked it away. Had Teira done the same? Or did someone else do it for her...? He simply couldn't get that name out of his head, the one she kept using....

Nii-chan....

1092Lady Sierra

'The Light has been gone

Far to long from your eyes'

"A choice?"

She repeated the word softly and looked at him skeptically, trying to see ahead of where they were to where he was headed with this. She trusted Rage to some degree. But she'd been given so many choices this week that weren't really choices at all-- she could only hope this wasn't another of the same.

Sunstrike.

GUARDIAN.

Vahn.

'But you never changed

Never played your part'

They didn't care about her... they didn't want her. They wanted someone else. Someone she couldn't be.

Someone she WOULDN'T be.

'Nii-chan... why can't they just accept me for what I am and not who they want me to be?'

She looked at the chair he pulled out, and gathered her courage. Crossing over to accept the seat and seating herself gracefully. She cast him a smile of thanks for pulling the chair out for her and offering the seat to begin with. Living with Walter and Maximos taught her appreciation for such gentlemanly acts.

She listened to what he said.

She listened hard and then licked her lips as she put bits and pieces together.

"Alexander--?

Is that what you want me to call you? Or would you rather Rage? Anyway... please don't take this the wrong way... but why are you here? At Heaven or Hell? And WHY--

Why are you with HIM? Did Vahn ask you to talk to me?"

Vahn. She'd gone the whole tournament without seeing him. That is until he broke into her room and confronted her. Making demands that she was unwilling to comply with.

Her hand reflexively lifted to her cheek, touching where Vahn had struck her. The flesh was smooth and perfect. But the memory of the blood in her mouth, the swollen and bruised cheek-- that was fresh.

She'd learned before that, that her teammates were working with GUARDIAN-- were Vahn's teammates working with him for the same end?

She didn't know Athan...

But the thought of Sakura and Kael making friends with her just because it was their job, left a bitter taste in her mouth and a tightness in her chest.

Was the man before her now, with her? On her side? Or was he just pretending like all the others? She wasn't sure... but she'd find out.

1093ragingtofu

When Teira finished talking, Rage let out a snort that he tried to control; but instead, he burst out into a full-blown laugh. "Vahn didn't even tell me why I was even in this damned tournament, let alone ask me to talk to you!" He sat down in a chair at the same table, close to Teira but not enough to be uncomfortable.

He had that sort of residual smile on his face that lingers even when you're trying to be serious once again. "I'm sorry... no, no. I came here of my own free will, which is something that I hope to always have. To be honest, I came to this tournament for my own reasons. I didn't know what the rest of them were planning, and I considered leaving the team altogether when I heard what they were trying to do."

He let out a sigh, still seeming to avoid Teira's eyes. "As twisted as it is, I needed them to fulfill my own goals. I don't think that makes me any better... but if you want to hate me for that, so be it. I'm a pretty simple man. I don't have any grand plots or great ideas, and I try not to use people. I just want to help. But even I need to be able to help myself sometimes, right?"

Finally, his brown eyes locked on hers, a hand pushing away several green strands of hair. "Axel... Alexander... Rage... they're synonymous now. Who I was doesn't matter anymore. It's who I am now that's important."

Have you no sense of the greater good?

I do what I think is right.

You are the lassssst ssstep in their p-p-p-planssss. Would you dare go againssst your t-t-t-teamatessss?

And nothing's going to stop me.

1094Lady Sierra

She smiled and waved her hand in a flippant gesture.

"That's okay-- he didn't come see me until he decided to declare he was going to erase me. Because he loves me."

She laughed and it was as if she were choking on the bitter irony.

"That's not love... love... you're supposed to accept people for who they are... not try and force them to change right? I mean-- I might not know a lot about it but-- He-- NO. He doesn't love me. No, no. He loves HER. He wants me to be something I cannot be for him... Even still... You think he could have spent some time with me-- something more than, I will destroy you because I love you. I mean-- what kind of line is that, REALLY."

She joked, and jested-- But it hurt.

And that hurt turned to anger.

Anger was good, anger gave her drive. It made her strong and it kept her warm. She wrapped that anger around herself like a security blanket as she she smiled at Rage, steeling herself.

'Rage it is then.'

It seemed appropriate. That she would use her anger, her RAGE to see her through. His very name sake would be her strength.

It would cost her a lot to ask this question, let alone bear the weight of the answer,

'And you have erased

All the fear from your heart'

"I don't hate you Rage. I... I appreciate, that you're the first to have been honest with me. I must ask though-- that you lend me your honesty in telling me...

....What is it they plan? And how bad is it going to be-- when I don't cooperate?"

1095ragingtofu

"What kind of line is that, REALLY."

A little smirk appeared on Rage's face even as he leaned back in his chair, his arms coming up over his head and forming something of a cross. "When I first met Elvidnir, it was in one of the darkest periods of my life. I was possessed... corrupted by my own past, too stubborn to do anything about it. To stubborn to fight it. I had friends I could have talked to, who might have known a way to help me... instead, I betrayed them."

He shifted forward, his chair clanking against the stone floor beneath and his elbows shifting to a resting position on the table. "Called them all out to some God-forsaken hill to see which one of them would falter. I thought maybe I could beat it, though I could break the very thing that had broken me.

"Turns out I was wrong."

He began to lean back again, this time pressing his feet up against the large central foot of the table for balance, rocking back and forth. "But things have a habit of changing. See, the corruption tried to get me to harm the one person I loved more than anyone else." The way he moved his hand suggested that it might have been subconscious, but his left fist moved to his chest, near his heart. "It tried to make me harm Elvidnir."

SLAM.

He came down hard on the chair, his fists slamming into the table almost simultaneously.

"That's NOT what love is."

Almost as quickly, he went back to rocking back and forth.

"... I stabbed myself. Nearly died. But what doesn't kill you makes you stronger, and I've come to embrace it. The thing is, if it weren't for her...."

He finally stopped rocking, gently letting his chair back down so he could sit normally for once. His thoughts overwhelmed him, but he couldn't bring himself to say it - not now.

... I'd still just be Rage.

"But... you had other questions. Sorry if I got a little off-topic there."

Back came the warm, inviting smile, as if his diatribe had never happened. Were his eyes shimmering....?

"I don't quite know what it is that they're planning. From what I can tell they want to... well, they want Sierra. I have to admit, I saw it, too, when I fought you at the Ironworks. I underestimated you, but that hardly matters now. There are larger forces at work besides this damned tournament, and I think both of us have been played for chumps. I just don't know what it means yet - why they want Sierra, or to what lengths they're willing to go through to get to her."

His left arm seemed to be spasming involuntarily even as he stood. A nervous twitch, perhaps? Regardless, there was a certain flair to his eyes that wasn't there before. "What happens...."

"... when you don't cooperate, huh?"

Vahn.

That little grin grew into a devilish smile.

"... let me tell you something."

Vincent.

She was no Elvidnir, but she gave him a reason to fight again. A reason for Alexander to live up to his name. And he made a promise that he'd keep going until he could look into those green eyes one last time. Not gods nor demons nor even death would stop him.

"It's gonna be a blast."

... nii-chan...

He held out his right hand, seemingly asking for her to take it. Warm as it was from his own heat, he knew a thing or two about Teira. What she could do. What she was capable of.

"Think you can handle it, partner?"

You want her? You gotta get through me first.

1096Lady Sierra

'And tried to forget--'

As Rage recounted his past, Teira had glimpses of Sierra's past and worse yet of Ra'kar's. While Teira was born of Sierra and not the demoness-- The two were symbiotic. Two sides of the same coin. One couldn't exist without the other and so-- where she had memories of one. She had memories of the other for their memories were something that had always been shared between them.

She'd been doing her best to push the bloodier memories from her mind. The horrors were-- Well after her nightmare last night, they felt realer than ever.

She shuddered, even as she kept her ears open.

"You don't have to apologize, I understand."

If she noticed the unshed tears, she was too polite to make any outward notice of it. Just as he'd been kind enough not to make mention of her own burning eyes.

"The light in your eyes is fading out

Nights falling deeper in the heart

Hiding the truth and crashing down

My baby's a dancer in the dark"

"When I first awoke-- the first thing I learned, or rather knew, like it was just a natural part of me.... was the art of combat. My Nii-chan saw it too. That it's who and what I am, a warrior. It is my purpose. He fought with me many nights, drilling me, driving me harder and harder to sharpen those skills before I came here. I would be a disappointment to him had I not surprised you... but even so, I am pleased, that you found me a challenge."

She smiled that smile you give a friend. But it wasn't just a friendly smile, it held the edge of challenge. It had an air of competitiveness and rivalry, yet it was still on the friendly side of the fence.

They were two very passionate people. Both of them existing of fire.

To have them teamed up, and that passion driving them, backed by a rahing inferno-- they would be a powerful force to be reckoned with. They were strong. Together they were stronger.

She held out her hand to him to shake as she returned that devilish grin, her eyes flashing with something more than her earlier sorrow. But almost an eagerness for the fight they were going to face, driven by her anger.

"Oh I can handle it? Can you keep up?"

She said with that competitive tone. They would keep each other going, pushing harder because neither of them would allow the other to get ahead, or be left behind.

'You've seen it all

You don't mind going blind'

"But in regards to Sierra-- I'm told it has to do with her demon counterpart. Ra'kar-- and if Vahn's little visit was any indication, he'll stop at nothing. Tch..."

Her free hand went to her cheek and her grin turned into something that promised pain--

"But we're not nothing-- and I owe him a busted face."

1097ragingtofu

Teira's story spoke volumes to Rage as to just what was going on and why; although she may not have known it, she had explained quite a bit with just a few words. Even though he couldn't put the puzzle together, he felt like more and more of the pieces were starting to come into play. He didn't need the entire thing to see what the picture was... he just had to figure things out....

He stretched out his arms above his head, letting out a small yawn.

"A challenge, yes... but we'll just see what happens next year. Sakura's good at what she does, but Rage is the better trained of the two." As if to emphasize this fact, he flexed his left arm. Although not a musclebound person, he had at least some definition when he bothered to show it. "Really, though, this might need to be something that's kept between us."

Both of them had been lied to during the course of this tournament. They had been deceived for some grand game of cat and mouse... what difference did it make if they dreamed a little scheme of their own? Rage was never much of a planner, but sometimes the best way to hide things was in plain site.

And if that didn't work, cut out their eyes so they can't see it.

He had discovered a certain level of friendship with people that he had met or re-met during the course of Heaven or Hell. Enemies had become friends, but when all this was over, would old rivalries be rekindled by the fire burning in Rage's heart?

Together, Teira and Rage made a unique team. One trying to burn away the remnants of the past, the other trying to light his way to just what his history meant.

"It's funny... here I was entering this tournament almost concerned about how well I'd do. I wanted to win more than anything, not only to push myself to as far as I could go, but to break through that. To see what I could do beyond that. I wanted to get my name out there, in case the one I was looking for was still looking for me after all this time."

His eyes met with Teira's again.

"... I never thought I'd find an ally."

And a rival.

"But I can't stop now. To someone out there, I'm a hero, and a true hero never dies."

Green Eyes, wait for me a little longer.

"For now, though, I guess it's just the two of us against the world."

1098ragingtofu

((From the Dead Forest, with whoever decided to come in tow.))

From the thick trees of the forest to the sandy beaches of Gambino, it was safe to say that it was a refreshing difference for most, if not all of the passengers on the back of the red dragon that had brought the lot of them here. The smell of burning foliage and the decay of the forest was behind them, replaced with a pleasant (if not salty) sea breeze that had a way of hitting you so hard that you'd swear that your nose was bleeding.

And it was to the stone building just a few yards away that was the high point of the beach it sat on. Whoever said that the foolish man built his house on the sand may have been right; there were still dwarfs here and there patching up the outside and inside, although those who had followed the recent Heaven or Hell tournament from the beginning would take note that this was the place that had been destroyed in the first round, much to it's owner's chagrin.

As soon as the great beast landed, Rage hopped off onto the sand, his legs nearly buckling underneath him. Still, he managed to stay standing, sweeping a hand towards the building behind him. "Welcome to the first and only stop on our trip, the Firebrand Tavern. Please make sure you take all your carry-on luggage with you. We hope you've enjoyed your flight."

1099Kurosakii Ichigo

"Ahhhh...salvation..."

A Kon clung to the soaring dragon, he could feel the change of scenery as they left the dank forest and made their way to the tranquil Gambino Island. It was unlike anything the modsoul had experienced before in his life.

"This is almost like the ending of that Lord of the Rings movie..." he said dreamily as his eyeballs curved upwards in delight.

Soon the dragon landed, and Rage made his call for people to get off. It took a while for this to register with Kon, who was still in his euphoria over the feeling of flying through the sky. Of course, he knew he couldn't stay there forever. The dragon probably wouldn't feel very good about that, and Kon wasn't about to stick around and find out just how it felt.

"Time to get off already, huh?" he said as he stood up. "Well then, guess I'll---GAAHHHH!"

It was uncanny how easily one could lose their footing on the back of a living creature.

Kon stumbled off of the dragon's back and onto the sandy beach below next to Rage, sending a small cloud of dust into the air. Perfect...that was just what he needed. Another bruise to Ichigo's body. Once Ichigo got back in it, he wasn't gonna be feeling very good.

That is, unless Ichigo was getting beat up a lot worse outside of his body...

1100Lucind Varhetel

During the ride Lucind remained silent, obviously brooding over things while the harsh wind didn't bother her too much.

Sliding off the dragon's back and landing in a half kneeling position, the Siren thanked the beast in her mother tongue, than turned towards Rage to offer a simple, Thanks.

She straightened her clothes and ran a hand over the bag that still dangled from her hip. Her eyes wandered over the freshly rebuilt building and automatically, she had to think of the first version of her own store that had been buried under the remnants of the old stadium.

1101Sunstrike

A shadow cast itself over Lucind for a second as Sun got off the dragon, saluting it for the ride, and both he and the girl stood back to back for a moment, before he tilted his head to the side, speaking over his shoulder.

"Hullo siren," And with that simply said, he'd reach over to help the enthusiastic, if a bit klutzy carrot head to his feet. Errand seemingly over he turned to Rage.

"I need...an oven, I think. You gonna be able to get fixed up in time for story hour?"

The grin was genuine, though he'd been kicked in the face by this man. Rage was Rage, after all, there was no real denying that if it hadn't been Sun there, someone else would have gotten the kick, despite everything.

"You can bring show and tell if you want, but I can't promise everyone will get a turn in the circle."

1102ragingtofu

After his opening speech, Rage found himself very busy with a very irate dragon. Even though he only seemed to be snapping at the man in front of him (who was patting him on the nose every now and then) and letting out a series of deep, almost annoyed-sounding growls, it was apparent that Ryuji wasn't simply a beast with the gift of flight... he was a friend, a brother, and had quite the same personality as Rage did....

"You are absolutely unbelievable, Alexander. You just leap into the sky with the sort of reckless abandon that I've sadly come to expect from you, you look like you might have died when I come down there, and then that so-called friend of yours starts... ugh, he smelled like... what the hell is going on here?! Listen, when this is all over, I'm going to kick your --"

"Rrragr, roog. Rygura'darr, drosh...."

In short order, Rage was speaking back in the same sort of Drakonic tongue, rendering what either of them was saying completely undecipherable by most, if not all, of those listening. Still, he took a moment to look over his shoulder even as heavy snorts from Ryuji blew his hair around his shoulders and face. How, over the course of a day, he could go from being friends with to the enemy of to friends with one person was all but anyone's guess, and what would probably be classified as some sort of brain disorder by Gaian Historians.

Rage was an odd one, all right.

"Hell, we'll build a damn bonfire. I'll bring the guitar and we'll sit around the pyre singing songs."

He had the chance to grin back before returning to the difficult task of arguing with the snarling dragon. "RAAGH! Ryu, darr'osh RUGGA. Rarash...."

1103Lucind Varhetel

"Hello, fire boy." Lucind gave back, the faintest smile somewhere hidden beneath the words.

She turned around and waited for Rage to come over and answer Sun before she asked:

"It's okay to listen then?"

Massaging her neck, the Siren tried to stifle a yawn.

1104Kurosakii Ichigo

Kon took Sun's hand greatfully, dusting himself off as he got to his feet. "Thanks!"

Wait a sec...

Suddenly Kon went into a flurry of hands, feeling all around his body as if he was searching for something.

"Ohhh, crap, whereisitwhereisitwhereisit!!!!!"

And suddenly his hands would stop...

"Ahh--!"

...and he pulled a stuffed lion out of his jacket.

"Yes! It's still okay! A little singed from earlier on with that battle, but at least those weird shadow things didn't ruin it!"

"Thanks for bailing me out of there! You really saved my a**!" said Kon as he fiddled through his pockets, "Now at least I can keep this body safe. Wonder if Ichigo has any cash here, I'm could use a--"

Kon stopped, having instead palmed something he really didn't want to be touching.

Ichigo's Substitute Shinigami Badge.

He didn't take this with him? That--!!

Before Kon could think anything further, a flash of light shone from his pocket. His head jerked back, and a small green jawbreaker-like candy flew out of his mouth. His body went limp, dropping the stuffed animal on the floor as his body fell to the ground, lifeless as a corpse.

Now there was just the stuffed animal and the small green sphere.

...

But what was inside of it?

1105Sunstrike

Sun blinked and caught the jawbreaker before it hit the ground, studying it for a second, shaking it, then looking at both the man and the stuffed toy. He was tempted, REALLY tempted to pocket the little soul. It wasn't much but....

He sighed then leaned down and deposited the host back into the wayward body it had come from.

"You should really be more careful with that, especially these days that we're headed in." Good deeds done for the millennia, Sun got up and headed towards the tavern.

"Oven...oven..." The door slammed open, and most of the patrons grunted in the light before going back to their respective businesses. Sun walked across the floor, and disappeared into the kitchen.

1106Kurosakii Ichigo

The green jawbreaker dropped down Ichigo's body, and in a few moments, it sat up as if waking from a crazy dream.

"Yeesh...I gotta be more careful with that!" said Kon, before turning to face Sun. "Thanks for the help!"

Seeing that Kon had nowhere else to go, it was best that he stay at the bar. He was better off following these guys now that they were out of harms way. At least if Kon stayed here, Ichigo would be able to find his way back to his body.

Just try to stay alive, Ichigo. I don't think your little sisters would like it if you died...

1107ragingtofu

Inside the Firebrand was a menagerie of different people from around Gaia. A catgirl and foxgirl chatted over cups of tea, while a particularly large man at the bar called for another brewski, slamming his old bottle down in front of a dwarf who was standing on a stool cleaning glasses, who simply grunted in response and pulled out another BEER brand beer.

In some strange way, like a fire burning the dead matter off the forest floor to breathe new life into the ecosystem, the fire that had caused the (some would say ominously named) Firebrand to go up in smoke had, through it's popularity in the Heaven or Hell tournament, brought new life into it's economy.

The clientele was clearly vast and varied, although many of the vampires that milled about looked looked less than pleased due to the large number of windows and the lack of rafters, as the building had two stories and a flat roof. Even so, people generally looked happy save for those who had knocked back a few too many drinks, and those people were quickly escorted out by a burly looking dwarf who carried an axe that looked to be bigger than he was, his short frame outlined by his viking helmet and his puffy red beard.

He almost, ALMOST sounded happy when Rage stepped through the door.

"Ach, Ale'hand'ah, yeh'bright fre'hs wi'who. De'h pay'ih?"

The dwarf didn't get a response at first, but instead just a knock between the horns of his helmet. "Listen, these guys have been through a lot. Just give them what they'd like. The redhead wants an oven for something or other, just let him use it... I'm taking a shower." And as if that was all the response he needed to give, he headed upstairs towards his room.

1108Lucind Varhetel

While Rage vanished upstairs and Sun scurried into the kitchen, the Siren hesitated a moment before walking over to the bar to order a herbal tea with a shot of rum or some similar strong alcohol, digging out her dwarfish knowledge - she hadn't used that language in ages, and in addition the dwarf serving drinks had a thick accent.

"Need something to clean my throat," she added in common tongue while fishing a hair band out of her coat's pocket to casually tie her navy blue locks in the neck.

In fact, she wanted to get rid of the coppery taste in her mouth and sooth the faint burning she felt everytime she swallowed.

Her right hand reached up to adjust the strap over her shoulder: the bag's content seemed to weigh even heavier ever since she had left the forest.

1109ragingtofu

Fortunately these Dwarfs, while having something of an accent, were fluent in most of the dominant languages used on Gaia. It was only the surliest-looking one with the viking helmet that seemed to rely on brute force and assumption to get his point across compared to the others, who was busy grumbling to himself while directing the rest of the staff - all dwarfs.

"Right away," said the bartender, who quickly fetched the Siren her drink. "On the house."

1110Psychofish

((I... had no idea we were time paradoxing to here. For several days now. Now I feel dumb.

And now need to decide if he's coming along or not. I think he has to because he'll want to make sure someone takes Rain someplace safe while he's injured, and make sure they pick Owle up... but I probably shouldn't because I have a bad feeling he's going to be far too ready to get into a fight with Rage or Sun.

Ungh.))

1111Kurosakii Ichigo

"Gimme your best of anything...ughh..."

Kon had followed the group inside of the Firebrand, flopping into the nearest vacant sear on the nearest surface to the bartender. It wasn't just having to deal with the shades. Following Lazenca to the Dead Woods had tired Kon out as well. He could glean quite a bit from Ichigo's body, but that was only because he was a modsoul. If Kon felt exhausted now, Ichigo would feel like total crap once he got back into his body.

Kon didn't care if the dwarf gave him alcohol or not. He needed something good, even if Ichigo would get pissed at him later for filling his body with such things. The jerk should consider it his payment to Kon for putting him through this.

1112Sunstrike

((Get into a fight Fish, Sun'll try and talk him down but if that's how your character is, that's how he is. Sun will just be Sun at him.))

There was a commotion in the kitchen.

"Ye cannae take tha' oot!! We'll be needin' for tha fud!!!"

"I'm sorry but I don't want to blow this place sky high and the only way to do what I wanna do is tricky at the best of times. I'll put it back when I'm done...you ken?"

There was the sound of something large dragging across the wooden floor."

"Ah, I ken, and I ken that you be a right fool an' all. T'owners jus had tha whole lot dun ovah, an now ya be goin 'gainst all tha' to move a bit o'furniture round."

"I'm not gonna make it back," Cue more dragging and the sound of a door being opened by a foot. "To the stadium," More dragging, out to the bar now. People scattered as Sun actually dragged a potbellied black oven in his wake. "To move all my stuff, so this is the best way...actually..." He straightened up panting and squinting towards the door. "I think here will be fine." An irate dwarf beard glowered at him from under a helmet.

"Ya jus said tha' ya might blow us all teh Valhalla!?"

"Yah, well...I'll be more careful." Sun felt all around the metal like he was looking for something, then drew a symbol in the soot, repeat and wash process. Each started to glow with a certain kind of light. "These kinds of things have their own natural kind of magic anyway, it's best for what I need." Another rune and fire lit up inside the oven itself with a roar, making the now circular crowd take a step back from the crazy red headed man.

"Fantastic, I was right! This'll go so well!!"

1113Lucind Varhetel

She sighed when she felt the alcohol tea mix running down her throat and pleasantly burning in her stomach.

The possibility of leaving the forest had felt right altogether - but well known impatience made her jaw muscles clench and unclench. She knew she couldn't really do anything right now, that collecting more information was essential...and still...standing right there at the bar was unbearable.

Glancing over her shoulder, Lucind watched Sun creating his own little heating station. She couldn't help frowning a little: her recent change from half to fullblood hadn't exactly done something for her innate dislike against fire.

1114[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....A stranger 'pon this horizon of solid land and boundless blue, Jerard walked along a comfortably arcing pathway that only he could see clearly; he hugged the edge of the planet so tightly that as the tide rolled in, the edges of his soles were lost in the blue oblivion.

.....His golden eyes, streaked with a darker orange, caught hold of the symbol he had been told to look for: A red dragon, mounted by a humanoid figure, etched into the exterior of a two-story building of a surprisingly cozy design.

....."The Firebrand, I presume?" he asked the winds.

1115HonoRaven

Hono literally popped into the tavern, took a quick look around, politely muttering apologies for the disturbed looks on the faces of a few patrons before she curled up next to the roaring fire in the newly situated oven, with a little nod of hello to Sun as she wrapped her arms around her knees and leaned her back right against the scalding hot metal... she needed a nap, or a snack...or perhaps a vacation would work better smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Whatever it was that was needed Hono knew she was becoming more a shadow of her former cheerful self with ever day.

1116Psychofish

"The armor is more of a practical thing," the older man would get in reply, either a while ago or at great delay, "less of a fashion statement. Life's got this habit of just getting more 'n more complicated when what y' need is simpler though. I'll give you that."

At a much more certain point in time, the Firebrand's front door was none too gently opened again as the armored fellow Rain had well enough identified for everyone on their magic carpet dragon ride as Kael hauled the other aforementioned party into the building. If he'd had time, he'd probably have gotten the guy a crutch since that seemed more dignified than having the taller fellow hunch over so Kael could stand on his bad side and wrap and put his arm over his shoulders, and his own around the man's waist just so he could "walk".

As first order of business, he'd get Rain into a chair and help the man to sit down.

As a second, he'd start undoing the straps to his helm, which evidently by the visor still being lowered, had been bashed in such a place as it was impossible for him to raise the mask. He'd raise it off of his head, gasping at the fresh air as sweat-slickened hair fell all around his face, also still sweaty and showing the makings of a large, nasty bruise near his temple where his helmet had been smashed.

With undo violence, he flung the helmet across the room, bouncing off a wall and clattering across the floor.

"Goddamnit, why did we come all the way back here, we're losing time!"

Sun, and apparently Rage since it was his dragon and all, weren't telling him something, probably important, the first part of which he was used to by now. Not anything less than seething at, but used to. Why they thought they could wander off and expect him to take "no" for an answer about saving the life of a girl they'd been gung-ho about helping earlier, plus the fate of the world all riding on her safety and that, he didn't know.

They might have been above it all, the goddamn gods and godlings and heroes and everything else they were, but Kael didn't like seeing people hurt, even ones he didn't know, and he had a family that he did not plan on seeing wiped away in it all. That, and preventing the end of the world just generally seeming a good idea and all of that. He wasn't going to sit still with this much on the line. He was still feeling tired and moderately dizzy, worried his head wound had caused a concussion, but he still knew it was horrible, terrible sense to burst into Eden alone. As it was though, there was too much riding on it. He didn't see any alternative but taking a moment to have Owle pass on message to everyone else about what had happened and tell them all to get to the island fast as they could manage as well.

He started stripping his breastplate off as well, since that was dented and impairing his breathing, and as coincidence the leather portion of the armor the steal was working in tandem with. At least it didn't leave him bare chested, though his white undershirt was slicked to his body with even more sweat than his head seemed to be coated with.

As soon as that was discarded and let fall on the ground, he'd stalk impatiently right up to Rage, and much like before, demand that they needed to get onto that island, now.

1117Rain Yupa

Rain listened to Kael's explanation, not really showing any sort of approval or disapproval. He hobbled as best he could with his left leg, while holding his right off the ground. To those unaware of what happened, his lower right leg had been crushed in a battle in the Dead Forest. Crushed, to the point where it looked half as bulky as his left leg, and a metallic bone, completely fractured, was jutting out from the wound, piercing through the cloth of his pants.

Though, he did not seem in pain at the moment, despite how godawfully painful the wound looked.

"Mmm... to each their own. All the sword skill in the world means nothing if you're dead, yeah?" he retorted, easing his way into the chair. Once seated, he reached over and pulled another chair closer, and very, VERY carefully lifted his leg up with his hands, to place it onto the flat surface. He ah-ah-ah'd in the process of doing so, but as promised, he felt no pain.

"Thanks for the hand, Kalis. Can you do me three favors? Thank the songlady for helping me, get me an icepack, and a beer? I'd-"

Well, Kael just kind of exploded then. Rain opened his mouth to interject, but decided against it for the time being, and instead, turned his gaze towards the window. And frowned.

1118ragingtofu

"And do what, exactly?"

So much for that shower.

His eyes sparking with the sort of internal fire one might expect from him, Rage turned on his heel and turned back towards Kael, his voice on the verge of cracking as he spoke. It seemed like if he were pushed any further his wounds would re-open themselves from the blood pumping through his veins. "You think I don't want to save her as much as you do? That I didn't know the risks of coming back here instead of getting to the island?" A hot blast of air erupted from his nose, as if he was trying to laugh but couldn't bring himself to do it. "Yes, I suppose I should have taken the battered and broken lot of us up to a damned floating island filled with gods-know-what just waiting for us to drop in and rip what's left of us to shreds. Hold on, I'll go tell Ryuji where you'd like to go. He'll drop you off, and I'll be sure to visit your memorial grave site every now and then after this is over."

He stared at Kael for a moment, his entire body seeming to be a twitching mass of aggravation and... well... rage. "Something bad is going to happen, that much we know. But if Sunstrike is to be believed, they're not going to kill her, and they're not going to harm her, at least for now. If they were going to do either one, they would have done it in the forest." His breathing started to regulate again, although the agitation in the way he spoke was clearly still there, more than likely to combat Kael.

"It's not going to help her or us if we go stomping in and get ourselves killed. And if you ask me, they were expecting us. All of us. And they came prepared. And as much as I figure, they expect us to go crashing their party when we're all busted up. And as much as I hate sitting on my hands, we don't stand a chance unless we can figure out a way to catch them when they least expect it... or when they most expect it, and pound them into the ground."

Taking a step back, he drew in one long, final breath, his head tilting down, no longer looking at Kael.

"I failed once. It won't happen again."

He'd stick around for a bit if Kael continued to talk, or if anyone else wanted to address him, but otherwise would leave in short order.

He was itching for that shower.

1119Lucind Varhetel

The more crowded the tavern became and the louder it got around her, the more her face got shrouded, as if she wasn't really there, mental-wise.

"Thanks for the hand, Kalis. Can you do me three favors? Thank the songlady for helping me, get me an icepack, and a beer?"

"You're welcome," she mumbled. Rain though would hear at is if the woman stood right next to him.

Finishing her rum-tea, the Siren left the bar to walk over to Rain, avoiding to get close to either the fireplace or the two men arguing.

A eyebrow being cocked was the result of Lucind taking a closer look at the shattered leg. "Neat." It wasn't clear though if she meant the metal bone or the fact that even your morning cereals offered more resistance than this crushed limb.

"Simple adjusting won't do here - that cries for magic."

With that, the Siren looked at Rain and extended a hand: "I'm Lucind, by the way. Lucind Varhetel."

1120Kurosakii Ichigo

"Hold on a sec..."

As Kon waited for his drink, he couldn't help but overhear Rage and Kael arguing with eachother. To him, all of this made very little sense to him. Even Ichigo knew more about what was going on than Kon did, and Ichigo was relatively in the dark. Kon knew that all of these explanations would be better saved for when Ichigo returned, since it'd probably be hard to explain that the soul within Ichigo's body standing before them at the moment wasn't him at all. Even so, for all the crap Ichigo had put Kon through, he wanted to get his own answers as well. So he'd just start by asking Rage what he felt Ichigo probably knew already.

"Sorry if I'm missin' a few pages here, but what the hell's going on?" said Kon. If any of them had heard Ichigo before in his normal voice, they would have noticed his current voice and persona had been replaced by a slightly...annoying one. "You guys are talking about a girl you have to save, right? Who is she?"

Kon figured it was the woman he had seen in the Dead Forest, but he had no idea WHO she was. Ichigo was the one always reading the guidebook to Heaven or Hell '08.

"And what the hell were those weird shadow things back there? Also, wasn't there another guy with you?"

As he said this, he looked around, catching the wounded Rain in the corner of his eye. His attention was momentarily drawn in that direction as he thought to himself.

Geeze! What the hell happened to that guy? What is that, a metal pipe stuck in his leg?

Obviously, Kon had no idea of what Rain actually was.

1121Sunstrike

CRUNCH!! BANG!

The oven made a hell of a noise, drawing focus back to the salamander, who had most of his upper torso within the great old fashioned thing. Ash and a few cinders escaped out of the top violently, leaving Sun black stained and coughing up a storm.

He pulled himself out and dusted himself off, ignoring all the shouting, before reaching over and patting the oven, which suddenly seemed to gain a life all it's own. The door twisted around, as if inspecting the crowds, till Sun snapped a few times, gaining it's focus, and ripping the door open again. An inferno had started blazing within the depths, though, what fuelled it was a mystery, since he'd not put any obvious source within to get it started.

He inspected it's contents, squinting, before nodding to himself and closing the door. Sunstrike patted it again, and it chugged away, apparently doing something that sometimes sounded like an elephant being dragged through a mine field of giant mousetraps.

Then he'd check a watch that didn't exist, reached down and unclipped the flask that was tied to the pocket of his jeans.

"I'll do my best when everyone gets here, there's no point in letting them open you up like a tin can and scooping out the contents. Suffice to say, things haven't been going exactly right."

He swirled the contents, and sighed melodramatically at how little was left.

"Not right at all."

1122Rain Yupa

Rain looked over his shoulder when he thought he heard the songlady thank him, but instead, here she was walking from across the Firebrand. He could have sworn she was beside him. Perhaps his mind was starting to go in his older age? Or perhaps he was still a little punch-drunk from being swung around like a ragdoll half an hour earlier.

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

"Neat"

It was an... interesting way to start a conversation. Rain followed her gaze towards his ruined leg, then back up to her face once more. "Well, it certainly doesn't feel neat." he said, chuckling softly.

He would shift in his seat uncomfortably, sitting up more straight before extending a hand of his own to shake hers, nodding his head. "Rain. Rain Yupa. It's a pleasure, Ms. Varhetel. And, ah, thanks for everything you did for us back there." he replied, smiling softly. He would take his hand away and wince softly, using both hands to reposition his leg in a way that didn't feel so uncomfortable.

"Yeah, I think I'm in need of a healer. Or a trip to an auto body shop." he snorted in amusement of his own dilemma. "It's a... long story, and one probably better told when there's not as pressing matters at hand."

Kon Wrote:

"You guys are talking about a girl you have to save, right? Who is she?"

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I'll do my best when everyone gets here, there's no point in letting them open you up like a tin can and scooping out the contents. Suffice to say, things haven't been going exactly right."

"Not right at all."

"She..." he started, looking over his shoulder towards Ichigo(?). "She is someone who we shouldn't have had to fight for. Someone that supposidly had not only her surrogate brother watching over her, but also had an entire freakin' team to be at her side. And yet, when I happened across the battle, out of the four people I expected to be there to protect her, I saw ONE. ONE person, and he ran off to leave her to her fate. Then, after she gets taken away by the bad guys..."

Suddenly Rain would whip his arm up, point an accusing finger at the redheaded Sunstrike from across the room. "...THIS man shows up after the fact! Someone who was apparently there, and did nothing to prevent her capture! Someone who let his own captain down!"

Retracting his hand, he tightened it into a shaky fist, so much so that blood would actually well around his fingertips, something probably only noticable by Lucind. Rain would avert his gaze downward, and mumble "We all let her down..."

Turning back towards Kon, his angry features were melted away, to one of restrained sadness, hidden behind a forced smile. "Her name is Robert Paulson Tei'raesia Kos."

1123Unknown

Rain Yupa Wrote:

And, ah, thanks for everything you did for us back there." he replied, smiling softly. He would take his hand away and wince softly, using both hands to reposition his leg in a way that didn't feel so uncomfortable."

"Well, I feel I'm also to blame for your state: I wasn't able to anticipate how exactly those creatures would react to my voice...and the book. I've never encountered such beings before."

"Yeah, I think I'm in need of a healer. Or a trip to an auto body shop." he snorted in amusement of his own dilemma. "It's a... long story, and one probably better told when there's not as pressing matters at hand."

"Maybe you're lucky and someone here has a welding machine," she grinned lightly, but that grin vanished as soon as Rain contributed to the discussion. She stepped back and turned towards the open room, glancing at the others.

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Retracting his hand, he tightened it into a shaky fist, so much so that blood would actually well around his fingertips, something probably only noticable by Lucind. Rain would avert his gaze downward, and mumble "We all let her down..."

Turning back towards Kon, his angry features were melted away, to one of restrained sadness, hidden behind a forced smile. "Her name is Robert Paulson Tei'raesia Kos."

"As far as I could tell, she made it clear more than one time she wasn't keen on being guarded - but that she wanted to stand up for her own and fight. I'd say that's something you should respect."

The Sirens voice had a somewhat analytical, if not cold tone. She crossed her arms in front of her chest.

"And no, I'm not implying we should just leave her be...up there.

But what happened happened. So why wasting time over making accusations instead of coming up with anything close to a plan?

Because...I fear what we've seen in the stadium is only a small part of this dark play."

1124Ebag The II

+++The man who had won the tournament would walk into the tavern. His earthen hues staring over everything. He had gone off to drink and get tattooed up after the mother ******** skeleton disappeared. Now he was within the tavern that seemed to play host to everyone else about the place. Everyone that seemed to have taken in part to what was hanging.

+++'I fear what we've seen in the stadium is only a small part of this dark play.' He'd catch that phrase as he walked in and settled the chainsword atop of his right shoulder. He'd merely walk towards the bar and sit down. It was time to think and listen. Though, would he join in on everything that was going in? This dark play? Become an actor of the light to defeat the darkness? Or become the darkness itself and defeat the light?

1125Psychofish

DUNN-DUNN-DUNNNNNNNNNNN~!

1126[Yusuke Urameshi]

KICK!

The door flies open as someone shielded the light from pouring in, despite the irony that light already existed in the bar. Let's just say this was all for dramatic effect. Over his right arm, carried all the way here, was the damaged body of Ichigo. However, for those who could not see ghosts or anything supernatural, would find it weird with Yusuke's right arm hooked up in midair as if he was holding onto something.

Looking about, he would finally find Ichigo's real body, as lively as ever. "Hey, you, get over here," Yusuke says toward Ichigo/Kon.

1127Kurosakii Ichigo

((Just to keep things even in the time scale, assume all of this happens after Rain, Rage and/or Kael respond to Kon's inquiry, if they do. Well, I at least know Rain did.))

"It's okay...I think I can stand..."

Ichigo would get himself down from Yusuke's back, knowing that he had done enough bleeding on him for a while. Ichigo's blood from his shinigami body would only be visible to those who could actually see Ichigo anyway. As such, Ichigo's blood wouldn't really cause much problems with regards to some of the patrons of the bar.

Meanwhile, Kon had been listening to the explanations so far, about who this person was and how she got captured. As it stood, there seemed to be a bit of in-fighting amongst the heroes here. But Kon was used to that. Suffice to say, blame games would get them nowhere.

"Huh?"

That was when Kon turned around, hearing the sound of the door flying open and seeing the two familiar faces.

"Hey! Ichigo! You're alright!"

Kon sprung from his chair and ran past the patrons over to the two of them, jabbering away.

"Mind telling me what the hell's going on here? These guys are talking about some lady getting kidnapped, and I don't under--"

In the time Kon took to babble, Ichigo had walked over to him, eyes half lidded and body half dead. As if he was just tuning out Kon completely, he reached into Kon's pocket and pulled out his Substitute Badge. Of course Ichigo would know where it was...it was on his body anyway. He thrust it into Kon, and, in a flash of light, the green jawbreaker once again popped out of his body. Ichigo's body spun for a loop, and went limp.

Ichigo caught his body, phasing into it as if it was melding together. Then, as soon as life had left the body, Ichigo's body had life in it once again. He quickly regained his balance and...

"AAAAGGHH!!!"

...hurt like bloody hell.

"What the--this is nuts! It's like I feel even more like crap than before, except I'm not half dead anymore...." Ichigo winced, as he held his own body in pain, not understanding what he had just done. After all the damage he had taken as a shinigami, he didn't take the time to recover before going back into his living body. Combined with all that Kon had put his body through with running after Lazenca, Ichigo definately wasn't having a good day.

"I feel like a ran a goddamn marathon!"

He quickly picked up the green jawbreaker, took Kon's stuffed animal body out of his jacket. He shoved the jawbreaker down its throat and, oddly enough, it came to life.

"Hey! Let me fin--"

FACE.

The stuffed animal's head was squished abruptly by Ichigo's fist.

"I really...really don't wanna hear it right now."

"Mmmphhggh!"

With his anger abated, Ichigo directed his attention over to where Kon was sitting while inside of his body. He recognized a few of the faces. Surely this was where everyone was meeting now. Even thought he hated how he had to go about doing it, he had to thank Kon for keeping up with them.

For a moment, he stood there, wondering if Ichigo and Yusuke's sudden entrance had caught the attention of Rage, Sun, or Rain, who Kon had addressed earlier about explaining what happened.

1128Scarker

The world seems to have a way of dropping random, obscure people into situations that they probably have no business being in. For some reason, Scarker happened to fit that category almost every time. Still, there are worse people to be.

Scooting through the door behind the strange events between Ichigo and Kon, the unassuming blind mage heads to a table, reaching a hand into one of the pockets of his trenchcoat. With his other hand, he takes his swords off of his back before sitting in a comfortable looking steel chair at an empty table. Still, he's curious enough that he doesn't stay too far from everyone else, he just wasn't going to force his presence on anyone.

Not yet at least.

Quote:** Wrote:

Reaction note: Scarker's giving off a good amount of spiritual pressure, although it would seem much more muted than a normal persons, like it was unintentionally suppressed.

Also, his mage sight gives off large amounts of magic energy in small concentrations, but it would be hard to tell that it comes from Scarker.

1129Psychofish

Rage had a heroic speech- he always seemed to, only now he had sense too. Plenty of it, where Kael might usually have been the pragmatic one.

And as he spoke, Kael's jaw tightened and tightened until it looked like he was set to grind his teeth to dust, his hands closed into trembling fists, and his eyes got sharper- they still couldn't seem to focus quite right, and there wasn't a great deal more intense the fire behind them could get. By the time Rage stopped pushing, and began to wind down, it seemed a wonder that Kael hadn't hit him judging by the expression on his face. That he hadn't blown a vessel or anything else. The fact that Rage was right or making sense had very little to do with that at this point- sense was good for people who weren't thinking straight, but throwing it in their face to make them feel stupid generally only made things worse. The fact of it was that Kael already knew everything Rage was saying, knew what the logical course was here. While Rage was managing to move right on the other swordsman was stuck, he was upset and afraid, and any number of things for any number of reasons- and being an extremely hands on person, lacking for something productive to do to get it all out, he was quivering with readiness to do anything, including smashing sorta-friendly mugs like this one.

It was strong, deep set emotion, and he just wasn't built able to let go of it that easily.

You're... upset because you screwed up!?

Something about that only struck him in an even more offensive way. Not that he wasn't frustrated at his failure, at his inability to do anything more or anything better, to change it or fix it. For not living up to his word on it, if by no fault of his own. No, it was just something that he could irrationally interpret in an entirely selfish light, giving him one more thing to be pissed at Rage about- to be pissed at himself about- to just generally be pissed off about.

But that's okay, isn't it? Because this ******** bar is safe, and 'slong as it is, everything you care about is fine and you can forget about one little mistake.

Unfair, and almost certainly incorrect. Lucky thing was that Kael wasn't snapping something at him about reasons his furious mind was creating to patronize Rage, or something about how he couldn't calm down or worry about doing the logical, practical thing when his family might well be offed to fuel some doom machine now just because. He figured the Firebrand to be more or less immune to that sort of random, offhand destructions thanks to the magical, heroic, or whatever adjective one wanted crowd in it so frequently. Two older folks running and antiques shop had little in way of protection against anything, and there wasn't much he could do to protect them from something like this if he went back there and body guarded them himself, either.

By the time Rage turned and left, Kael had only managed progress at far as slackening his jaw somewhat, resulting in it hanging slightly open, looking like he was ready to either snap something. Or maybe bite. He still looked about that homicidal.

Several moments after Rage had turned and gone, he let out a stiff snort, one fit to make a large buck proud, and spun sharply on his toe. A dangerous prowl if one was ever to be seen.

Inevitably, it ended leading to Sunstrike.

Maybe Kael was stressed out about his family, about people in general, about Teira's well being, about failure and promises and the other people he'd been meaning to help out, about his own ultimate uselessness next to the resistance at least Rage and the others had been able to offer. Maybe he had passed the point that generally inspired him to drink heavily a couple blocks ago and only expected it to get worse. Maybe with it all stacked up and in the light cast by it everything looked shitty and only apt to get worse right then, with action to change it far from in his control. But there was no excusing that he could be a real a** when he wanted.

"So, Sunny..."

-WHAM-

One, large armored boot would plant itself on top of an edge of the stove from the side not in danger of being clipped by the door, never mind that the oven was roaring like a dragon now. Resting his arms across it, Kael leaned way forward, looking down on Sunstrike. It was probably a point over done by now, but to say Kael looked irate would have been a severe understatement.

"You seem to be in the know, so tell me why don'cha," it was a dangerous, sarcastic tone. Kael usually didn't sport much a mean side, and right now quite a number of people, some of whom he would have greatly preferred not to, were witnessing him directing it all right at a friend. Well, sort of a friend. Maybe.

"What the ******** hasn't gone 'not right at all' this fine day?"

He was looking for several answers, but not articulating particularly well.

((Thought I should also include a little apology to Sun, and a note that I won't be posting for around a week or so. So should be safe to assume Kael doesn't articulate that too much better, or burst into violence, while I'm gone.))

1130[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....New to these parts, a foreigner in all respects to this northernmost territory, Jerrard would hesitate a moment outside the tavern known as the Firebrand. Knowing, though, that he could either wait for days in this exact spot or simply enter through the door which stood before him, he decided 'pon the latter, and more logical, of the two options.

.....Garbed in a pair of puffy white pants which ended in jester-like auburn shoes and a white scarf, with various exotic accessories strewn across his body, he pushed through the doorway and was greeted by a myriad of faces who all seemed preoccupied with one another; there was most assuredly a fair amount of regulars to this place.

.....Another hesitation...

.....Once again deciding upon the more logical of his options, considering he had come so far, Jerrard advanced upon the room with a regal, almost aloof manner, approaching the most familiar and obvious of interior designs: The bar.

.....It had been a good while since Jerrard had had a good drink and he hoped that such a condiment would loosen him as well as give off an air of approachability.

1131[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....As of yet, no one had approached the foreigner. He contemplated selecting a target at random and proceeding to introduce himself to said individual.

1132ragingtofu

Meanwhile, Rage was upstairs taking a shower, blissful ignorant of all the fighting and what-have-you that had been going on since he had had his "friendly" chat with Kael. This was not in any way a cop-out to explain the author's lack of posting in the least; no, simply explaining that the owner of the Firebrand was taking a nice warm shower in his room on the second floor.

Meanwhile, directly below the green-haired fighter, a stubby dwarf wearing a viking helmet trudged around the first floor trying to make the lives of the patrons who had paid visit that much more enjoyable. Always able to pick a new face out of a crowd, he noticed a rather unusual-looking man who clearly was not from the greater outlying area of Gambino. In short order he had kicked a relaxing dwarf into work, whose small frame scurried up to the foreigner.

"Welcome to the Firebrand! I'm Paul, and I'll be your waiter today."

What?

A dwarf can't be named Paul?

1133[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jerrard swung his legs about to face the bar and, in turn, the voice which came from behind him. His eyes swiveled just over the head of the dwarf, stopped two inches to the right of said figure, and then backtracked along a diagonal path toward the heavily-bearded face. 'Paul!?' Chuckling to himself, Jerrard fought back the urge to ask why such a person had been given such a name.

.....Replying with an easy tone, like that of a carefree child, Jerrard asked, "Could ya' get me a pitcher of whiskey with a complimentary glass of water?" He would then proceed to await the dwarf's return with his desired drink before inquiring upon what exactly was occuring within this tavern; it was impossible for anyone, whether newcomer or longtime patron, to miss the friction between individuals heating up the place much like the fire that had roared to life somewhere about the place earlier.

.....Jerrard was in no position to make out the origin of the flames, but he was aware of it; the ruby-encrusted amulet wrapped about his left forearm was causing his skin there to tingle in a familiar manner.

1134Abyssal Majesty

Tip tap tip tap tip tap..... Screeee..... Tip tap...

"Uhhhhggg"

A small hand pushed open the door to the tavern, it was none other than Asherah and she needed her weekly intake of orange juice. And with that, she avoided the commotion and sat down a the bar.

"OJ... Please...."

1135Sunstrike

((Just a little bit longer guys, almost ready! Few more people need to turn up. Thanks for all your patience, sorry about the build up smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

1136[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: "Le sigh. Woe is me, sufferer of the trials of being frozen." LOL

1137The Crossed Fox

A samurai, once known to many, stepped through the door of the Firebrand. There wasn't too much more to say about his appearance, being the typical japanese attire of that what a samurai would wear, in white silk none the less. The only real thing that was unique about his look was the silver strands of hair atop his head, nothing more than that though.

Kuroha Zemashitama, unheard from for some time apparently, would step into the Firebrand with no cruel or violent tensions in mind. He was here for a drink, and for a bit of socializing, thats all.

"Hmm. It has been awhile since I stepped out, hasn't it,"

The Silver Ronin would say to himself. If you count several months hidden away, with people assuming you're already dead, it was safe to guess that it had been long enough.

"I guess its time to requaint this world with who I am."

Kuroha stepped towards a table, placing his Dragon Fang along the side of his chair, and sat there. With a near aimless expression on his face, he would wait. Just simply wait...

1138Sunstrike

((This is a broad generalization for anyone trying to get to Firebrand to hear it. I'm gonna be talking like EVERYONE is here, even if that's not the case for the moment.

I also need to stress that some of this is probably Sun's interpretation, that means somewhat one sided, due to the fact that there are a few more people involved in the overall scheme. Translation: I'm gonna make some leaps here to stitch everyone together. So forgiveness in advance if it seems somewhat complicated.

It's the end result that's important after all. ))

All considering, Sunstrike was amazingly calm.

He stared at Kael for a good few moments, letting the question settle, before looking around at the the gathered folks, some wounded, some upset, most just curious or in for a quick drink...

"Well, to be honest. Everything. Things were not supposed to happen this way." The obvious question hung there unspoken for a few moments as he huffed and leaned back against the belly of the stove.

"Things were dangerous before, but they weren't to the point where anyone would have stopped a party of adventurers from "storming the castle," as it were. Some of you," and he looked around pointedly, pausing while he sought them out. "Have encountered the problem first hand. Others just have a skirting knowledge that something is up. That's okay, truthfully it was always going to be."

He looked distracted then, "Maybe...I should start from the top." Distraction turned to discomfort as he tried to sort it all out.

"For those of you that need a quick summery, your Gaia is headed towards crisis on a grand scale. Two and a half years ago, the Leviathan Stadium was destroyed by a man named Victor Fah in a ruthless attempt to steal something that he needed. Needless to say he was successful, and as a result, was able to access the holding place of that great island you saw floating prettily above our heads. He calls it Eden..."

He wandered back to the bar, talking clear enough so people that wanted to listen could hear. Sun was a bit of a showman after all.

"That was all right...well, it wasn't GOOD, but it was right, you see? Er...no maybe not. You have to think of things in balances. Light and Dark, one side tips, the other side counters. It's the way things work as a whole. Victor and Vahn, two sides of the same coin...only..."

He cursed and tapped the bar, getting a bottle of something and then digging in his pockets for the money for it.

"We should have expected it, this much life and magic, and it's not like we'd been overlooked. Hell, he probably knew, coniving, perverted, old, bastar-" Sun realized he'd gone off on a tangent and almost physically pulled himself back on the rails.

"Right. The Forgotten, maybe you've come up against it....them, before. If not, all you really need to know is that it doesn't like the natural order of things. Be they magical or mundane. It creeps in, takes what it wants and annihilates the rest. Which doesn't give people a great deal of option."

Here he whirled on Kael and advanced on him, anger coming suddenly and heatedly.

"THATS why you're here and not storming that ******** island. If it were up to me I'd have THROWN your stubborn head against the masses of shades and seen you go splat, you great tin can! Let them make you into one of those emptied one eyed twisted souls. But you can't waste your already depleted resources. I'm sure, as the others in the stadium found out first hand, this is not an effort people can solo. So you can get your FOOT off my-off Rage's oven, and THINK about how close you came to being one of THEM! They would have wiped your mind as easily as washing laundry in bleach."

This said he went on as if he'd not just lashed out. Hot and cold.

"Things like twins as powerful as the Fah's don't go unnoticed, they draw...otherworldly things to the doorstep. Unfortunately, Victor has seemed fit to make a very dangerous choice. The balance is thrown out the window. That's not really my problem, as long as they don't catch me out, but apparently it's yours. So I hope you really appreciate my telling you of your impending doom. It's up to you to figure out your own ******** salvation, I'm just here for the ride."

Not technically true at all, but these people weren't supposed to like him anyway, and he didn't expect to be well received.

"Getting back to the girl. I can only think that he actually needs Teira for something, maybe Ra'kar thinks she can draw source...from.... ..... Nah, thought I had it but it's gone. Anyway they won't kill her, got it on good authority, the demoness enjoys her pets. It'll be a while 'fore she tires of them, specially with the amount of magic she's gathering around her. So truthfully, whether Teira was captured or not didn't tip a balance that wasn't there, see? If things were progressing as they should, I would have said them getting her was a very bad thing, but I'm as in the dark as you are about it all now."

He grabbed a chair and propped his legs on the oven, looking at the glass in his hand.

"That's it, that's all I know."

May the chaos break out where it will.

1139Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo had listened intently to Sunstrike's explanation, with Kon sitting atop Ichigo's shoulder to listen for himself. Even throughout the tournament, Ichigo couldn't have expected things to turn out like this. He had almost expected something to happen after the tournament abruptly ended with regards to the sponsors, like many other tournaments in the past.

But this? This came completely out of left field. Ichigo hadn't expected this at all, and according to what Sun said, others hadn't expected it either. Now they were all being pulled into a battle that could mean the end of everything they knew, with many of them not even knowing who the hell they were fighting alongside of.

Ichigo figured he'd get around to introductions eventually, though. As would Yusuke, unless people around Leviathan knew him well enough already.

What was worse was the fact that Ichigo had gotten into this blindly. Even with Sunstrike giving all of the information he knew, he still had no idea what that demon Malachi or that skeleton Malice were. All he knew now is that they were connected to some man named Victor, and Victor was related to Vahn. He gathered as much by picking up on the name "Fah" in Sun's explanation.

In the end, none of that mattered. Right now, he was as confused as the next guy, but he had the basics down. Victor Fah was their enemy, and he had Teira, the woman he knew better as the leader of Team Frozen Flame. He knew something was up when he saw what he did back at the Crimson Hawk Hotel, and whatever he saw was probably connected to why Victor wanted Teira so badly.

But there were still questions to be answered, and Ichigo was done keeping quiet.

"What's this about her being a pet to some demoness? What kind of 'demoness' are you talking about? Who is she?"

Could it have been the woman who was nearby the group fighting Malice back at the stadium? The one he had seen just before Teira made her escape? It had to be...no doubt about it. It had only been for a moment since his attention had been grabbed by Malachi, but he could feel that something definately wasn't right with her.

She looked a hell of a lot like Teira, too...

1140Abyssal Majesty

"Mr. Orange juice, you slay me with your flavor.."

Ssshhlluuuurrrrpppp....

What was it about this heavenly drink that eased Asherah's mind? Not a soul knew, but she loved the stuff. If you slit her wrists, she'd bleed orange juice. But just as it started, it stopped as the cup went dry. And just as it went dry, her ears twitched, she'd been listening in on Sun's monologue since the start. She may not know him very well, but what he said worried her.

Powerful? Otherworldly?

"Hmm..."

Asherah's lips parted from her straw as she thought. It wasn't any of her business but---

"This is bad isn't it." Asherah said as she turned her head to were Sun and Kael were. It was probably a stupid question, but she wanted to know.

1141HonoRaven

"Not captured...." Ah, if all hell was crashing down might as well throw her little bit of fuel on the fire...she was in the mood for a fight and kinda’ expected to be ignored no matter what was said.

Hono continued to rest her chin on her knees but her eyes never left Sun as he spewed his little speech, most of it was news to her, except for that last little bit about the shadowling. She didn’t raise her voice, hell she didn’t need to since she was mostly talking to herself anyhow.

She shouldn't have been here, too many people and all of them grouchy to seriously ticked off.. not a good place for a slightly unstable empath. "She went on her own, that lost little soul made her choice...even if it was not really a good one for her, and unless my double was seeing things you already knew that Sunny!" That said Rave actually wondered if this “forgotten” would leave her alone if she stayed out of it’s way.

1142Sunstrike

Sun turned to Ichigo and tilted his head.

"Pets are what immortal's keep when they're strengthening their powerbase. ~Ra'kar is...complicated at best. You know how demons possess people and kind of, shove them out of the way when they get enough control? That's what Ra'kar is. She's a demon that's in complete possession of the body she's in. All that's left of the original is Teira, and even then, Teira's more her own person now."

Another question, this time with a slight nod in the direction of the bar.

"Bad might be understating the situation. While before it was about destruction and resurrection, now it'll simple be the end. The goal of this, entity, is frightfully clear."

Lastly he turned to Hono, looking a little abashed.

"She went on her own to a point...but, there was a struggle there, she tried to take on Ra'kar and fell. She wanted answers and I think she may have gotten more then she-"

HonoRaven Wrote:

"- and unless my double was seeing things you already knew that Sunny!"

He blinked in surprise at the heat in that.

"Of course I knew. You never really expected me to hand her over to GAURDIAN, did you?" That was...cryptic at best and damning at least. "I was assigned to watch her and make reports as to her nature to the group, and to protect her at all costs IF she turned out to be the true soul of their leader."

The look in his eye was more then ironic.

"She's not the person they're looking for. So, I lost her. Easy as that. My job was done when she took off my arm, s'far as I was concerned."

1143Kurosakii Ichigo

Sunstrike Wrote:

"She went on her own to a point...but, there was a struggle there, she tried to take on Ra'kar and fell. She wanted answers and I think she may have gotten more then she-"

"HEY! I saw that!"

Kon suddenly jumped off of Ichigo's shoulder and onto the nearest platform closes to Sunstrike. To those looking on, it would be considerably odd for a stuffed animal to just jump up and talk.

"I was there when that happened! She got stabbed in the back! Wasn't even a fair fight at all! She probably woulda beaten her too! I call a foul on that!"

Without even waiting for a reply, Kon turned back around to Ichigo.

"You shoulda saw it, Ichigo! The two of them looked like sisters or something! But I really didn't like the spiritual pressure comin' off of that one she was fighting..."

And yet, still, without even caring for anyone's response, Kon scampered over to Raven, who had also spoke.

"Hey, big sis! What's this about her going on her own? If it's such a bad choice, aren't you guys gonna save her?"

Kon was obviously using "big sis" as an out-of-the-blue term of affection. Even though he was just asking a question, the little mod soul was really thinking...

"C'mon, c'mon! I'm a talking stuffed animal! One of these girls here has to find that cute! Somebody gimme the ticket to Marshmallow Land!"

Ichigo was well aware of Kon's game, but he was too focused on the situation at hand to waste his time beating up a stuffed animal for messing around. Rukia usually covered that for him, but she wasn't here for this adventure.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Of course I knew. You never really expected me to hand her over to GAURDIAN, did you?" That was...cryptic at best and damning at least. "I was assigned to watch her and make reports as to her nature to the group, and to protect her at all costs IF she turned out to be the true soul of their leader."

The look in his eye was more then ironic.

"She's not the person they're looking for. So, I lost her. Easy as that. My job was done when she took off my arm, s'far as I was concerned."

"'True soul of their leader'?" asked Ichigo aloud. He hadn't the foggiest what that meant, but obviously the way souls were dealt with in these parts were a lot different than what Ichigo had gone through. "Are you trying to say you lost her on purpose because she wasn't who they thought they were?"

If that was what Sunstrike was saying, Ichigo would be joining Kael in the "I'm pissed off" section of the group. Teira was their freind, wasn't she? Shouldn't he have protected her anyway? More importantly...

"What's this GUARDIAN thing anyway?"

It was better Ichigo understood who they were before he jumped to conclusions and got angry for no reason.

1144Ebag The II

+++It was at that moment the Cyberpunk would speak up. His chair being leaned back on two legs as his feet would grab at something to keep him stable. His brown eyes gazing towards Sunstrike.

+++"So. What you're saying is you gakked up big time. Now you're actually going to need to do something to resolve all of this? If you don't Gaia Primus is fugged?" He'd ask it nonchalantly. As if he didn't give a ****** at all. Well, that was partially the point to it. Though, then his mind clicked over. There were still humans on Gaia Primus. If Gaia Primus got gakked up then that meant that the God-Emperor's light wouldn't reach them. He pondered for a second and would snarl at himself. That meant he'd probably have to help with this st.

1145HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

He blinked in surprise at the heat in that.

"Of course I knew. You never really expected me to hand her over to GAURDIAN, did you?" That was...cryptic at best and damning at least. "I was assigned to watch her and make reports as to her nature to the group, and to protect her at all costs IF she turned out to be the true soul of their leader."

Actually Hono had expected exactly that, since she had never seen anything wrong with guardian... well beyond the fact that they were a bunch of elves with names no one could ever remember smilies/icon_xp.gif

Kon Wrote:

And yet, still, without even caring for anyone's response, Kon scampered over to Raven, who had also spoke.

"Hey, big sis! What's this about her going on her own? If it's such a bad choice, aren't you guys gonna save her?"

Kon was obviously using "big sis" as an out-of-the-blue term of affection. Even though he was just asking a question, the little mod soul was really thinking...

"C'mon, c'mon! I'm a talking stuffed animal! One of these girls here has to find that cute! Somebody gimme the ticket to Marshmallow Land!"

Raven tilted her head to the side and blinked at the little stuffed loin a couple times, that was a new experience o.0

A slow and slightly sinister smile spread across her face, flashing dainty little fangs as she focused on Kon, her voice dropped low enough that most people further away than the mod soul wouldn't hear her "If you are just a stuffed animal then I am harmless...and I try not to get too attached to people who don't want to be saved! If Teira is not actually Seirra, then she has the right to play toy to the demon if she chooses to."

Sunstrike Wrote:

The look in his eye was more then ironic.

"She's not the person they're looking for. So, I lost her. Easy as that. My job was done when she took off my arm, s'far as I was concerned."

Hono was also slightly concerned at the thought that Sun had "lost" Teirra on purpose, and more than a little annoyed that he kept loosing body parts to people that he was apparently close to... it was a very bad habit that was definitely going to get him killed for good one of these days smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1146Joseph Brown

"Far worse than just Gaia." Yet another new entry, "If Gaia falls then its influence will only spread until everything is consumed. Eternal nothingness."

The speaker was what appeared to be a very very large man. Strangely enough wearing a thick long coat, with a black hooded sweatshirt under it, despite the boiling summer conditions of Gambino. The hood seemed to successfully obscure the man's face. It also appeared that this man had been in a fight, as identified by his close being torn, cut and stained with a strange black liquid.

"I apologize for my lateness. Upon discovering the potential of both Victor and Alpha's actions, Leonard and myself were ambushed." The man's voice had a certian hollow quality to it, but no anger at all, "He was unsure that this venture to the Firebrand would yield any result, and thus went his own way. It seems he was incorrect."

1147[Yusuke Urameshi]

So what did Yusuke think about this? Not much. The kid, after Ichigo leaped back into his body, walked over to the bar, reaching behind it and just grabbing himself one of those free bottles of water. Unscrewing the cap, he downs the container of liquid, a bit exhausted after fighting Ichigo and that strange thing a few minutes ago at the stadium. He had no clue what the hell was going on around here, but he could at least recognize that the good vs. evil feeling was lurking about.

"Aah," he says, releasing a sigh after getting a good drink of the water. Though he was looking like he wasn't paying attention, his ears were picking up on the conversation, starting from Sun, hearing Ichigo's and a few others input on it, piecing it all together in his head. He takes another gulp of the water, emptying its contents, then tosses it into the trash can, turning back around with his elbows resting on the counter top.

He would speak up and say something, but he had a feeling none of this had anything to do with him. Yeah, he fought the people a little involved in this, but he wasn't exactly sure how to place himself in this. Okay, the world once again on the verge of destruction. However, he had long ago realized that this world had more heroes than himself. Therefore, if this was Vahn's story, then Vahn will be the one to participate in it. He had no right himself to get into helping unless asked.

So, he just wiggles his right finger in his ear, putting on this expression of boredom. Eventually, if this situation became serious enough, he knew the higher ups in Spirit World would contact him right away. Until then, he was pretty much neutral in the manner.

1148Sunstrike

Questions, statements, and serious threatening leanings were coming in thick and fast, so Sun was glad when he heard another voice pop up at the back of the crowd. He turned to the shrouded figure and held out his hand, clasping it in friendship, although who was friend and who was

"You're not late big guy, I was just explaining it in my fashion. And hell, I didn't foul up at all. I was fine with my role in the whole affair."

This said lazily to the black haired man with brown eyes. Then turning to Ichigo-

"Look, this is all I know. There's not use getting pissed off after the fact. But events have been tampering with me too. Weird things..."

He shook his head.

"Gaia's not what it's supposed to be. But that's out of my hands. I'm just the messenger now."

1149Lucind Varhetel

When Sunstrike mentioned how Victor got access to Eden, Lucind half expected to feel his or Raven's eyes on him - as they had both been there when she, the Siren, unintentionally played the role Victor just had had in mind for her. But they probably considered her part to be one among many mistakes and failures being made on the long way leading to the current events.

But only did she look up when the tall, hooded stranger entered.

"Eternal nothingness...?" She mumbled, feeling how those two words stirred something in her.

Why...did it feel so familiar?

1150Abyssal Majesty

Her lips firmed as she looked down into her empty glass. Everyone's words filtered through her thoughts, though there weren't many. And quite honestly she didn't know what to say. Looking back up, her eyes scanned the tavern for answers.

Now she was getting distressed.

"Well....s**t."

1151Rain Yupa

Rain would hold his right hand up to his face, sighing and rubbing his temples. Then, using the furniture around him, he stood, lifting his broken right leg up off the ground as he hopped his way forward a bit. He paused, before lifting his bruised, dirtied, bloodied face to scan everyone's eyes in the bar. Droplets of sweat would begin to descend from his brow.

"I've been piecing this together over the past month or so, and there's an important fact that I have learned. That Teira, the girl who was captured, the girl who led Frozen Flame in the tournament, is sort of like a reincarnated soul of Sierra, the person this is all about. I'm not sure the details, because I'm not savvy on this whole soul mumbo-jumbo, and I can guarantee it's a bit more complicated than that."

"But, apparently, this isn't just about DESTRUCTION. It's about destiny. And that girl Teira has a very important one. I have it on good authority from her caretaker that she alone has the power to end Ra'Kar's threat, for good. And Ra'Kar, the demoness, is, from my understanding, Victor's equal in this endeavor. I'm not certain of the part she plays exactly, but she is still a valuable ally to the man. In fact, I wouldn't be suprised if Ra'Kar was a lynch-pin of sorts in this Eden plan of Fah's..." Rain trailed off for a bit, as his body started to shiver as he stood and spoke.

"I know this is going on a lot of uncertainties and ifs, but if you think about it, why does Victor hold her in such high regard? Why did Victor go out of his way to set Ra'Kar loose? I know its not just to hurt his brother; Victor would have just killed Sierra to do that. So Ra'Kar is important to him. And so, Teira is important to us."

"I'm not sure if anyone has any better of a plan on how to stop this world-destroying plot..." he would pause, shooting a look at Sunstrike, before looking away again. "BUT if we can take out Ra'Kar, then we weaken Victor's threat, if not remove it altogether. And right now, the bad guys currently possess the one way we have of accomplishing this task. This is why..."

"This is why recovering Teira has to be our top priority! I know some of you might not be game for this plan, but think about this: Would you want to be taken hostage and given up for dead? Especially after one of the people who you cared for and trusted deeply abandoned you and threw you to the wolves? Whether or not she is truly important, I would like to recover her nevertheless."

Once more Rain paused, before focusing his attention on Kael now. "... Even if that means storming a floating fortress against insurmountable odds, only to have my life force stripped away and turned into one of the enemy. Because, it is the right thing to do. If I let the threat of danger or even death deter me in the path I have chosen, then I would never accomplish anything. It is... the right thing to do, even if its not the brightest."

Panting now, he raised his forearm to his forehead and wiped the sweat from his brow, smearing and partially cleaning the dirt covering his face, before smiling weakly. "And for crying out loud, what's it take to get a healer around here? Talk about poor service. Heh."

1152[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Amid all this hustle and bustle, the foreigner named Jerrard sat silent and apart; he had no connection to any of the people here. And thusly, no reason to be included in this whole shindig.

.....Despite his obvious exclusion, Jerrard took up the task of a single-man audience at rest before an extensive play; focusing his attention, he listened closely to the words being exchanged all about him. It seemed that the topic was that of an overly dramatic battle of epic proportions - impending doom, radiant heroes, ruthless villians, a fair maiden needing a savior, and the promise of a climactic clash all included. Though it was an intriguing conversation - all participants seemed quite well-spoken - Jerrard deemed it useless to attempt to force his own person into the conversation.

.....Jerrard was better left as he was, dispite his mounting curiosity.

.....Now gulping down his mix of whiskey and water, Jerrard watched as a man came awfully near to him and proceeded to chug a bottle of water he himself removed from behind the counter. This man, like him, seemed somehow not involved with the occurrences falling out within the tavern. For a moment, the oddly dresed foreigner's mind returned to the dwarf who had served him - he chuckled, muttering "Paul," - who must have bustled away without answering his question to attend to other patrons, but that small creature held his thoughts for only mere moments.

.....Jerrard continued listening to the interaction peacefully.

1153Abyssal Majesty

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"And for crying out loud, what's it take to get a healer aro-"

"I can heal." Asherah stood up and headed over to the injured man. He didn't need to ask her to heal him, she was just used to it because of her age.

"What do you need healed?" With that said, Asherah tapped her forehead jewel and rubbed her hands together. The ruby jewel began to glow as she smiled at the man.

"Well?"

1154Rain Yupa

Blink.

Blink blink.

Rain laughed, turning and scooting himself up onto the top of the table he had been using as a brace. Shifting until he was "comfortable", he gestured with his arms open. "Pick a spot, I probably need it healed right now."

Rain's current injuries consisted of, and are not limited to, a busted lip, broken ribs, multiple gashes and bruises all over his exposed skin and probably some that were still covered up, an eye quickly puffing up, one missing tooth, one loosened tooth, a dislocated pinky finger on his left hand, several bruised ribs, a pretty badly injured right elbow, and the kicker was his lower right leg, which suffered a compound fracture where his fibula was piercing through the skin (and apparently, consisted of bone fused with titanium alloy). It appeared like his entire calf muscle and leg bones had been crushed by a compactor.

On top of that, Rain was beginning to run a pretty bad fever, though he hadn't noticed it quite yet. The highest point of recognition he gave was a comment afterwards of "And can you tell someone to turn the heat on in here? I'm freezing."

1155Abyssal Majesty

"Top to bottom then."

First Asherah touched her hand to his forehead. It was hot, a fever probably, but it wouldn't hinder the healing. Pulling up a stool, Asherah sat up on it and reached out to his puff eye.

"Close it."

Gently placing her index and middle finger on his eye lid, she simply smiled as a warming sensation radiated from the fingers.

"Sometimes it will be warm, sometimes it will hurt. Just tell me when it hurts and whatnot ok?"

1156Rain Yupa

Since his eye was half swollen shut anyways, it was not difficult for him to close it all the way. Two things would come into play, though.

First, Lucind's song would still be somewhat in effect, though it would be tapering off, so Rain would not feel any minor pains yet. Second, due to the fever he was beginning to run, he still felt cold, not warm, despite any healy magics that were working on him.

So most of whatever Asherah checked resulted with a "Nothing." or a "Nope, no pain." or the like.

Why, it would seem like Rain wasn't actually hurt at all!

1157Abyssal Majesty

Using her left hand, Asherah opened his mouth and poked at the loose tooth. It wasn't too bad, with a flick of the tooth and a quick shove, Asherah managed to stabilize the tooth, as for the missing one, she couldn't do anything about it.

Buy the time she was done with his tooth, she was done with his eye and had moved onto his lip.

"Really did a number on yourself chum. What the hell did ya do?"

The heat from her fingers increased as she moved onto worse wounds and owies. Standing up from the stool, Asherah gently put her hand on his chest and probed to feel for fractures among other injuries.

"I'm going to need you to lie down. If you want to look, go for it, but it's gonna look weird. This may hurt."

As soon as he would lay down, Asherah pulled up his shirt and sighed sympathetically towards his bruises. placing her fingers on his ribs, Asherah began to mumble softly as her fingers began to work their way into his flesh. Little by little her fingers felt about until they reached his ribs. The heat from her fingers was immense as she kept her focus on healing him.

This would take a few minutes.

1158The Crossed Fox

"...hmm?"

Kuroha listened from his spot in the farther back seats. The voices of Sun and Hael carried out into the back areas of the bar. It was pretty mellow today, anyways, as far as commotion went. The whole talk of gaia's impending doom, and how Leviathan seemed to be caught square in the middle of it rattled the Samurai's brain with so many ideas. however, as the words of the Leviathan veterans went on, it became more and more clear that this situation involved everyone in gaia itself.

Kuroha smiled. He hadn't even gotten his drink, and already he became interested in something that involved the fate of his life, as well as many others. Good timing on his part, eh?

He said nothing though. He would try to find some way to get himself involved, indirectly or otherwise. For now, he's look more upon Asherah, who was with Rain Yupa, and healing him by the looks of it.

She was his initiation fight for Heaven or Hell, and she had ripped him a good one across the eye. He still had a scar from it, after all of this time.

1159Sunstrike

Sun glared at Rain.

"None so blind as those that can't see. Pain or not, are you out of your mind, or just deaf? You put Ra'kar out and all you have is Victor, somehow I don't really believe his tower is based by her lodestone, anymore. Maybe once, in the beginning. And you,"

And his tone took on something altogether different.

"Pot calling kettle black! From what I can see for the past MONTH, is that you've been stalking Teira, and damn near tried to kill her. Yes, she and Lazenca told me of a few incidents involving your recklessness and shoddy workmanship. That's quite an affectionate name she had for you."

He folded his arms and stared at the other man.

"Victor didn't have to do anything, Ra'kar killed her last year, walked in on it myself. She's dead. Teira's all that's left, and she's NOT Sierra, she's shadow stuff. You go up there now, you end up dead, or worse. For a girl that's more whisper then real...'specially when bad happenings are going on down here on solid Gaia, that everyone could actually DO something about."

He blinked and took a drink.

"Lets face the fact that most of you are about as subtle as an elephant on tiptoes walking over eggshells in a full set drum factory."

He got up then and stretched. "Since I've bought a bit of time, I'm going to crash, I'm done with my part. Do what you want...just don't say I never warned you." Sun put a tip on the counter and wandered off into the recesses, a small wave for the hulking person in the door.

((Out for a week!))

1160ragingtofu

((Man. Lots of stuff happened while I was gone.

... time to go to work.))

1161Rain Yupa

"Yes, yes, the irony of the situation hasn't escaped me. Don't get your panties in a bunch," Rain responded to Sunstrike, waving him off like an annoyance, before laying on his back across the tavern's tabletop, his head resting at the edge. He still had the tooth he had lost in his pocket, but he would take care of that later. Despite what Lucind had done to him, getting that tooth shoved back in prior to the healing was mighty freakin' uncomfortable.

As Asherah would lift his shirt, though, he would initially start to sit up and grab at it to stop her, but found himself unable to do so; though he felt no pain, his body was giving out on him, especially now that he was laying down finally. The sight that greeted the young healer would be a bit much, since Rain's torso was over 70% scar tissue, especially in the abdomen region. A combination of battle and surgical scars, from a combination of either more battles than he'd admit to, or ones more intense than a mortal man should endure through, let alone survive. Either way, it wasn't something he was proud of.

"H-hey. Dinner and a movie first, okay?" Rain instead mused to the young woman, before all his muscles contracted as she pressed against his ribs, causing him to gasp aloud. Whatever she did, it was enough to slightly overcome the waning effects of the painless song, and the pain seemed to be lingering now.

"It was... one of the shadow soldiers from that floating island, Eden. That Victor fellow summoned them. I had thought the battle was won and let my guard down, and I ended up being used as a club for a bit. Whoops."

"Can... can you have someone turn up the heat or something? Its so cold in here," he requested, despite Sunstrike's oven/furnace being mere yards away, with heat pouring out of it. His fever was beginning to rise, though he seemed largely unaware of it. "I... have to get up there as quick as I can. We can't let them get away."

1162[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Jerrard sat on the same barstool he had occupied when he had first entered the packed tavern. He had successfully downed his drink within moments, and, seeing as Paul - the thought of the small creature still brought a rumbling chuckle - had disappeared and wasn't showing signs of reappearing anytime soon, was now left with nothing more to do than lazily trace his index finger about the line of his glass's opening.

.....Pushing away from the corner, Jerrard's figure made its way along a path intending to exit the building.

1163Abyssal Majesty

She didn't mind the scars at all, once again, it came with the age.

"You have a fever." She said quietly, as she was trying to focus on his ribs. "If you'd like, I can warm you up some with a small spell."

A small smile painted her face as she slid her fingers out. Asherah shook a bit of blood off of her fingers before moving on to his arms. She then took his left and and examined his pinky.

"Breath in."

Crack!

She then took his elbow, and placed her hand on it.

"Quite a number..."

1164The Crossed Fox

"Tch...."

The sound of the cracking finger echoed out into the Samurai's ears, and it made him scrunch his eyes and nose up a bit. That was NOT the sound he had wanted to hear today. It brought back some seriously bad moments in his mind. However, what else was gonna happen? Its not like it was going to sound like the cheer of a thousand children when it popped into place again.

Kuroha was tired of waiting for someone to serve him, even though he had forgotten to hail a waiter/ress before hand. So, he took from within his white Yukata a bottle of an unknown substance, just for him. While he did so, his eyes still never left Rain and Asherah. He was just preoccupying himself at the moment really.

1165Rain Yupa

"NNnngg..."

Okay, he felt that. He winced his eyes shut after his pinky finger had been reset into the joint. It wasn't a pleasant experience, and a slightly painful one. Which was a bad sign, as he started to feel the aches set in all over his body, like a thousand insects burrowing into all his wounds at once.

On top of that, he was starting to feel like crap; perhaps Asherah was truthful about his running a fever. Which was weird, because his upgrades should make sure such things wouldn't afflict him, ever again.

He opened his eyes and turned to see the young woman examining his right arm, specifically his elbow. "I think I may have hyperextended it when I was being thrown around. It works, its just, I need to force it to bend..." he explained. Attempting to bend it to show her, he however found himself a lot less able to follow up on his claims than he would have five minutes earlier.

1166Abyssal Majesty

Asherah simply smiled when he tried to bend his elbow.

"Alright, this won't hurt as much as your ribs did. So far I'm done with everything except your elbow and what looks to be your leg."

Bending down a bit, she inched two fingers into his skin and touched his elbow while the other hand tweaked as his muscles.

"It's not so bad." She stuck out her tongue just for fun. Plucking her fingers from his flesh again, she shook of the blood and stood over him.

"Your leg is going to be the worst to heal, you'll feel heat from my fingers, but once I start, it's going to burn." She tilted her head and once again felt his forehead. "And after this I'll help you to a shower, and don't worry, I won't go in with you."

1167Rain Yupa

Wincing as Asherah more or less thrust her fingers into his arm, he arched his back instinctively, which made even more things hurt. He breathed a bit heavier as she did so, because although afterwards it felt decent, Asherah's technique really didn't feel all that hot at the time.

"I... I'm not sure if you can help the leg. Its not bone anymore, it's..." he started to explain, before trailing off. How would he even explain that to someone? Since he got revamped in a science lab, he really never had to go over the details with anyone. Was he even allowed to go over the details?

"If you can't do anything about it, I have somewhere I can go." he finished, frowning.

His gaze averted when he heard Jerrard get up and missed the last part, trying to see who was leaving through the door. "That's fine. I guess I'm ready whenever....... wait, what?"

1168Abyssal Majesty

"As long at it's solid, I can fix it. Get ready."

Cracking her knuckles, Asherah felt about his leg and grimaced a bit. 'Eeesshh.' Then she starting to slowly sink her fingers into his shin and began to sort things out. Her eyes searched the rest of his leg to see what she could do. The flesh was messed up pretty bad, but she could repair it.

But boy was she tired. Healing to this degree would take the energy out of anyone. But after getting him up to his shower, Asherah would more than likely pass out.

"Oooo owowow..." Asherah bit her lip and pushed her hand into his leg, you could even see it stretch the surface. Wrapping her hand around the bone she held it there and looked to him, her ears were pinned back to block out the potential screams that might come form him.

"The worst part will take a bit, but I'm almost done, I promise."

Poor thing....

1169Rain Yupa

"..."

Rather than address Asherah, he would turn to anyone who was immediately nearby, and possibly observing this. He had, at this point, figured out what this healer was about to do.

"Y'all might want to look away." Rain suggested, smiling weakly and sweatdropping. About that time though was when Asherah went in.

Rain would let out a deep, pained hiss in pain, his muscles all contracting simultaneously at the feeling of the alien intrusion. Lifting a shaky left hand, he raised his index and middle fingers ever so slowly to the crown of his head, as if he was about to do something.

But just as shakily, he would remove the hand and clench the edge of the table instead. "Nnnn. Fine. Stop if want." he managed to squeeze out of his lungs, but was unable to look towards his miracle worker when he tried to speak with her.

But, he never did yell out.

1170Abyssal Majesty

Clenching her fist she gritted her teeth until she heard a series of cracking noises, then she pulled out her hand and blew on it. After that, she quickly healed up the rest of his leg was no problem.

"Just about..."

Running her hand over his leg, his flesh began to meld back to where it was supposed to me. By this time, Asherah was sweating, and getting tired.

Snap!

Clicking her fingers together, Asherah stood up straight and wiped the sweat from her face with the back of her hand.

"That should do it hun."

If he looked at his leg now, there wasn't a scar in sight, it looked brand new.

"Try and move now.."

Huffpuff.

She was out of breath.

1171Rain Yupa

Rain half drifted into unconsciousness, so he was unaware that Asherah had finished her work until a few seconds later. He leaned his head up off the table to look at his leg, observing it as he slowly lifting it skyward.

It certainly seemed to be back to normal... he eased himself up off of the tabletop, still wincing at the pained feelings left over in his body; despite this young woman's thorough work, there was no way she could get everything without more appropriate equipment and environments.

Still though, it did look like his leg was very uninjured, which was odd considering how she treated the injury. He really did expect to see a gaping wound in his leg, amongst other spots on his body.

Sitting up, Rain's shivvering body teetered on the table's edge, as he eased his feet to the ground. Slowly, he would put more and more weight on them, before standing tall once more. And almost falling over, having to catch himself with the table before a full plummet.

"Whoa!" he shouted, regaining his balance slowly. The psychological damage from the wounds still remained, and his leg instinctively had given out on him as a defense mechanism to prevent more damage. He would still need to rest and sleep this off.

V13 would be busy filling in the gaps, that was for sure. Gawd, he needed a booster right now. He hadn't had the chance to resupply with A~E recently.

"It feels... odd, but better. Injured, but not. You did a good job, miss. Its definitely what I needed. Thank you so much." He would bow respectively in front of her once she regained her composure, before finally adding in on the end.

"... but, I have an island to catch. I don't have time to show or rest at this point." he responded, before turning and heading towards the door.

And tumbling a second time as he attempted to walk, his body giving out on him more than just his legs this time. He panted heavily as he barely kept himself off the floor, his heart racing. It was like all the strength was being sapped from his body.

'What's... what's wrong with me? Damn!'

1172Abyssal Majesty

Asherah raised her eyebrow as the man stumbled out the door, she wanted to help him, but it was out of her hands now.

Looking to the bar, Asherah slowly made her way and tapped the counter.

"OJ please..." Her eyes fell to the large glass of heaven.

Ssllllluuuurrrrppppp.....

1173The Crossed Fox

Seeing Rain walk out of the bar like that gave a mixed feeling of grief and discomfort, as well as admiration for the warrior. Even a blind man could see that Rain couldn't last too much longer on such a large scale of injury, but it was absolutely marvelous how he would still keep going on with them. It was something Kuroha newly admire dof the warrior.

The Samurai turned back towards Asherah. Seeing as how she was alone, maybe he could reintroduce himself after all of this time. Maybe she remembered him from way back then, or maybe she had moved on from it all. Her team did have a harder time than most in HoH after all. He got up from his seat, and nonchalantly walked over to her.

The samurai plopped down in a chair next to her, and as if he had known her for the longest of times, said,

"Hey there, remember me?"

If this wasn't startling to her, it'd definitely be awkward.

1174Abyssal Majesty

Just as he plopped down, Asherah stuck out her hand and touched his face. Her fingers felt about, then her hand fell to the counter and walked its way back to the cup of OJ.

"Hi Kuroha, how's your eye?"

1175Kurosakii Ichigo

((This post is being made with the assumption that everyone is here to hear it, just as Sun did for his. So, even if you're coming but are late, you'll hear it.

Then again, I dunno if I should note Vahn, Athan or Maximos as being here in my post since I dunno if they're coming to the firebrand. XD

Sun, this is directed towards you, so I'll wait until you get back from wherever to note it.))

Sunstrike Wrote:

He got up then and stretched. "Since I've bought a bit of time, I'm going to crash, I'm done with my part. Do what you want...just don't say I never warned you." Sun put a tip on the counter and--

WHAM!

Sun's exit would be abruptly interrupted by the sound of Ichigo's fist striking against a tabletop. He didn't break it or anything, but the resonance was enough to stifle the chatter in the Firebrand. For a moment, patrons who were simply idly drinking and caring little about the situation at hand would only stop and look in Ichigo's direction before shrugging it off and going back to their own business.

But for the sake of those gathered around Sun for his speech, Ichigo hope they kept his eyes on him.

"Hey!"

A simple exclamation, directed towards Sun before he could leave the room.

"No one's done with anything here," he continued. "You say you're just the messenger, huh? That you were just doing your job? Don't gimme that crap! I know who you are. I read the goddamn magazine. You're Sunstrike, right? You were on Teira's team and fought alongside her all that way to the finals. Don't try to tell me your job is done when one of your friends is somewhere in the hands of people who want to destroy everything."

Ichigo turned to the rest of the group assembled around Sun, namely at Rain and Kael.

"But it isn't like Sunstrike is wrong, either. He was right about one thing...a lot of us are in the dark, and there isn't any use getting pissed off over whose fault it was or not. All that does is waste the time we've got now."

Ichigo made sure he spoke loud enough for the entire group to hear him.

"I don't know how many of you are, but I'm sure there are a lot of you guys who want to save Teira. I know how it feels to have a friend taken from you like that suddenly...just taken away from you to some place full of stuff you don't know anything about. 'Cept when I did it, I was able to get through because I had friends who wanted to do the same thing. There wasn't any fighting over it at all. We did what we had to do for a friend...and that's what we all have to do now."

Ichigo couldn't even imagine how badly his first journey to the Soul Society would have gone if people were playing the blame game as to why Rukia had been captured in the first place. But that was an entirely different story.

"And for everyone else involved who don't even know her...or even care about her at all...there's a whole lot more at stake than just her fate. I see that now. But whether this 'destroy existence' thing is connected to them taking Teira at all doesn't even matter. As far as I'm concerned, everyone here should have a reason to want to stop this Victor guy. In the end, we all want to stop these guys. That means we have a common goal, and a reason to fight together."

Ichigo knew there were still people out there who wanted to fight against this and stop this from happening. He didn't see Rage or Lazenca amongst the group, since for all Ichigo knew they had been injured and were trying to find sanctuary. The thought was troubling to him, although he wasn't aware that Rage was just upstairs taking a shower.

There wasn't any way for Kon to tell Ichigo anything either since he was so busy with Raven. Though, the stuffed animal seemed a little recalcitrant now that Raven was bearing that fanged grin of hers.

"Please tell me this wasn't a bad idea..." thought Kon in a whiny mental voice. He still wanted hugs, but hoped it wouldn't be at the expense of being eaten.

By then, Ichigo had turned back to Sun.

"If you're trying to warn us but you only know so much, then you should be helping us find out more about our enemies. If this is a place we can't just barge into like you said, we need a plan. If we all go our own way we'll be crushed by those guys. I faced one of them myself, and I bet you all have too. If there are others out there fighting them too, we need to help them as well."

Ichigo also remembered the others that were fighting Alpha back at the Stadium. He could recgonize two of them as Vahn and Athan from Team Fracture, who he had rooted for in the finals. He wasn't sure who the other was, but if he was with them then they were no doubt against Victor as well. From what Sun said, Vahn was definately caught up in all of this just like the people here in front of Ichigo.

They all had their reasons to fight. Now they just had to work together.

Speaking of which...

"Hey, Urameshi!"

Ichigo had suddenly changed the direction of his voice over to the spirit detective, who appeared as if he was just mildly interested in the whole ordeal. Ichigo didn't shout too loud, but he kept his voice loud enough for Yusuke to hear.

"You're helping too, so get yer a** over here. I'm not giving you a say in that matter. This kind of stuff is your freakin' job, isn't it? You're in it as much as I am"

Ichigo seemed almost nonchalant about it, as if whatever he said was certainty. The orange-haired teenager was sure that guys like Sieg or that samurai friend of Yusuke's wouldn't be too happy if the spirit detective didn't rise to the occasion.

With that said, Ichigo leaned back against the bar counter, keeping his eyes on the group as he folded his arms, closing his eyes.

"And that's all I have to say. Anyone against?"

1176HonoRaven

Rave sighed and smiled softly again as she reached out to grab the toy lion, twisting to her feet again with all the grace of a gymnast, absently petting the top of Kon's head with her free hand as Ichigo made his speech.

"To be so young again..." That comment was more to herself than anyone else, it was still a strange one coming from someone who didn't look a day over 20.

This would have been a lot easier on Hono if one of her friends had simply stood up and said something heroic and to the effect of "follow me as we storm the tower!" smilies/icon_xp.gif She was a lot better at following than choosing for herself. Sure it looked like Victor was the bad guy, and she had gone to the tower of Babble under the assumption that he was the bad guy, but now she wasn't so sure...there was a certain sense of finality towards Victors goal if what had been said about the Forgotten was true, and ending was eventually what all immortals longed for!

Red and black hair swirling around her Raven made a little hop up to sit on top of the bar, depositing Kon in her lap like she had adopted the toy as her own, for now she would watch and wait.. Rae was coming unless she was mistaken.. that could be entertaining.

Red and black hair swirling around her Raven made a little hop up to sit on top of the bar, depositing Kon in her lap like she had addopted the toy as her own, for now she would watch and wait.. Rae was coming unless she was mistaken.. that could be entertaining.

1177The Crossed Fox

"Heh. Its doing just fine Asherah..."

Ah, the soft touch of a woman. He hadn't felt that touch since he last met with Himawari, a kunoichi he had met one night in some random bar. The touch was similar, but nothing felt like the ninja's hand.

"And how ar-"

Kuroha was cut off by the sound of someones fist slamming into a wooden table, that of which he half-cocked his head towards. Ichigo Kurosaki, the Stand-in Shinigami, it was him. Even this wandering samurai had heard things about this man in his trip to the Underworld. The rumors ranged from a ruthless maniac, to a cold shouldered kid. The most he had heard though, was that he was just a kid who did insane things for the right reasons. That is something all too uncommon in this day and age. The samurai listened intently, almost completely forgetting about Asherah in the process, however, he caught himself and said to her.

"...Hold on, Asherah. I think this is something we both should listen to."

His ears tuned to the Shinigami's voice, and listened intently at what he had to say.

Ichigo Wrote:

"I don't know how many of you are, but I'm sure there are a lot of you guys who want to save Teira. I know how it feels to have a friend taken from you like that suddenly...just taken away from you to some place full of stuff you don't know anything about. 'Cept when I did it, I was able to get through because I had friends who wanted to do the same thing. There wasn't any fighting over it at all. We did what we had to do for a friend...and that's what we all have to do now."

That just furthered Kuroha's thoughts on the matter to new heights. He was absolutely right, about it all, and to hear that someone had gone through something so similar was just a wake-up call to the Samurai, as well as most everyone probably. Everyone needed to get their s**t together if they wanted to have any possile chance of getting this done safely, and with minmal to no casualties.

Ichigo Wrote:

"And for everyone else involved who don't even know her...or even care about her at all...there's a whole lot more at stake than just her fate. I see that now. But whether this 'destroy existence' thing is connected to them taking Teira at all doesn't even matter. As far as I'm concerned, everyone here should have a reason to want to stop this Victor guy. In the end, we all want to stop these guys. That means we have a common goal, and a reason to fight together."

Again, he was right. Whether everyone knew this or not, each and every one of their lives hung by a thread due to this new threat, as it would either Alter or end it in one way or another if things were to continue on to bend with Victor's will. All of this wasn't at all overwhelming for the Samurai, as he had survived three wars and a plethora of battles in his past, but there was always a troubling feeling he got in the back of his head when it came to things that were in the category of "Saving the World.". No matter, he had officially just become an aid to the cause, or at least that is what he hoped. A lot was in store for this samurai, he suspected, and with such thoughts, he would ponder on how to help. Finally, he continued on after it was all done...

"Okay, now that that's over, How have you been Asherah?"

1178[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Hey, keep it down, will ya," Yusuke responds as Ichigo gives him that demanding tone. He wasn't the type of person who liked being bossed around, unless it was Keiko at least doing it, which then, he didn't have much of a say in the matter. Leaning off the bar counter, he walks a little away, hands going to his hips.

"I get what's going on, and no matter whose enemy it is, we all have an obligation to save the world, right?" He was showing some sarcasm to the manner, just like the typical teenager everyone knew who didn't take many things seriously.

"Well, then, if you want a plan, then I have a suggestion. I'm not strategist, so I'm just going to give a general idea, and leave the details to anyone else who wants to build on it." Yusuke was good at one thing: coming up with a direct idea. He wasn't very smart like his friend Kurama, but he could easily think of something when given a circumstance.

"First, from what I heard, we need people. Well, between Ichigo and I, we already know a few people who wouldn't mind helping with this. Now because I know a few of you here are thinking of doing something about this, I say we form a group between us, one whose going to take the initiative and fight against the bad guys. After we get a team formed, next we find that large floating island thingy. I'm sure that won't be hard. Hell, how hard is it to find a large floating piece of rock? After that, we get on the island. For that, we'll likely need a transport to take us there. Again, that shouldn't be too hard, right? And once all of that is completed...."

Yusuke slams his fist into his left hand. "We rush in there and kick some asses. Unless anyone got a better plan than that, for now, that is what we'll do. We'll probably need a few days to prepare for this, but before I do anything, I want to know whose with me on this. Are you guys going to continue sitting around here moping, or are some of you going to do something about it? I sure as hell not going to allow some guy with a lot of monsters try to destroy my world. Not if I have something to say about it."

1179Scarker

"You don't look ready to go anywhere."

Scarker had decided that he was interested enough to get involved, and his target of involvement just happened to be Rain. He'd left his sword by his table and wandered over to the man doing his best to stumble out the door.

"How are you gonna to catch a flying island if you're having so much trouble walking?"

He doesn't say anything, or turn his head during Ichigo's speech, but when he's done talking the mage addresses Rain again.

"They sound like they're going to the same place you are. Maybe you should rest for a little while and go when they go. A large group would be better than one weak injured guy, right?"

1180Rain Yupa

((Scarker is right guys, Rain never actually left, just moved to leave before finding out that was a lot harder than he thought smilies/icon_razz.gif ))

Panting hard, Rain looked at the legs of the mage who stood before him, gradually trailing up to the man's eyes. Someone he didn't recognize. But someone who meant well.

Scarker Wrote:

"You don't look ready to go anywhere."

"Don't I know it. But, I still have to try. Yes, Ra'Kar won't finish Teira off immediately, but there's no telling how long it will be until the demoness tires of her. I have to

Scarker Wrote:

"How are you gonna to catch a flying island if you're having so much trouble walking?"

"I was just getting to that. I'll just..." Rain would raise his right index finger to indicate the brilliant idea he had. Or rather, the brilliant idea he thought he had. But all he drew from his inspiration was a blank.

"Gods dammit." he muttered, palming his own face in defeat. "You're right, stranger. I need some semblance of a plan here. Zeal itself won't get me through this."

Looking at the direction Scarker indicated, after half-listening to the speeches, it finally clicked in his head who it was that was speaking.

Yusuke Urameshi, and Ichigo Kurosaki. The former he had met personally, the later he had seen back in the Dead Forest* but had learned about by reputation. Like Kael, Rain was gung-ho about going to Eden and righting the wrongs, but possibly UNLIKE the swordsman, Rain held little to no clout with this group. But these boys, they held important roles in the circles the people here gathered were in. And they were doing what Rain wanted done, and with more gusto, and hopefully more success, than he was managing.

"... you're right, Stranger! Come, there's someone I want you to meet if you are interested in helping." After gesturing with a wave of his hand to Scarker, Rain would hobble along across the Firebrand, the color now drawing from his face from the sudden illness which had hit him like a ton of bricks. He was weakened both physically and physiologically, and it seemed like gravity itself was pressing down on him more and more with each passing moment.

"Excuse me," Rain cut in after Yusuke was done speaking. Smiling and nodding his head, despite looking literally beaten and broken, he would address the younger man. "Long time no see, Mr. Urameshi. And you..." he started, turning towards Ichigo. "You must be the Kurosaki I've heard so much about recently."

"I..." he started to say, but the words did not flow from his mouth. He didn't know what to say next, but after a moment, he continued with the gist of his intentions. "I'm really glad the two of you are here." he told them, bowing his head respectively, practically submissively.

((If Scarker indeed joined Rain: )) After a moment, he would raise his head, and suddenly think of the person who came with him, and turn to address him. "Oh, and this is... actually, I didn't catch your name, stranger."

  • (Not really! It was just Kon! ^w^ -Rain)

1181Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo's face had suddenly went from serious to a comical, sweatdrop ridden face as he listened to Yusuke's plan.

"I thought I said Sun was right in us not being able to just barge in there, Urameshi..." he groaned. He knew Yusuke liked the direct approach just like some fighters did. Hell, Ichigo wanted to bust in there right now. But after facing Malachi, he knew that they all had to take this into serious consideration if they wanted to succeed.

Kon was oblivious to all of this, seeing that Raven had pulled him into her lap. "Well, this is kinda nice," thought Kon. "Doesn't look like she's gonna eat me. Now's my chance!"

And thus, Kon would make a lunge to steal a hug from Raven, trapped in his own mind in a dream-like state. "Ahhhhhhh...."

Meanwhile, back where Ichigo was, the orange-haired teenager had caught Rain's words as he addressed Yusuke. He seemed to know Yusuke, which wasn't hard to believe since Yusuke was in last year's Heaven or Hell tournament. But how did he hear about Ichigo?

Still, his how of respect by bowing was a little unexpected. Ichigo wasn't nobility or something crazy like that. The teenager blinked for a moment, then replied.

"Heh...don't worry about it. We're just doing what we have to do." He reached out a hand towards Rain.

"I'm Ichigo Kurosaki."

1182Scarker

"Scarker Navrodel. Nice to meet ya!"

The mage gives an enthusiastic wave/salute type thing. He didn't know who any of these people were, so he didn't know, or at the moment care, if he should hold them in any kind of regard. At best he saw them as people who could take him somewhere with - if his ears weren't deceiving him - very interesting combat. That prospect alone was more than enough to bring Scarker's enthusiasm. Still, he kept a blind eye, and more importantly a chunk of magesight, on Rain to be sure the man didn't collapse where he stood.

1183Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo would promptly shake Scarker's hand, whether he did so before or after Rain's. He wasn't sure who was in the group completely or not, or who was listening to him when he stepped up there to speak to the group. He only hoped that they could get past blaming eachother and figure out what had to be done in order to bring Eden down.

1184Abyssal Majesty

"My my..." Asherah looked away from Ichigo. "I may have to get I there seeing as I can heal. But in anycase, I've been lazy and bored. There's not really much to be done, until now that is."

Asherah was referring to Teira. Resisting the need to nap, she sipped at her oj. Closing her eyes for a moment, she gently rested her head on her palm as she looked at Kuroha.

"And you?"

1185The Crossed Fox

Kuroha would look upon Asherah with only a smile. For what reasons it was there was unknown, but its all he did as she spoke.

"Yeah, I think I'm going to have to get into this as well. It sounds like its an unavoidable thing anyway, so what harm could it do to help the cause? As for me, I've been okay. As you can tell..."

He waved his arm outwards, gesturing more to his appearance than anything else.

"...Quite a few things have changed since we've seen each other though. I went on a little trip for some training, and came back looking like this."

Battle scarred, aged, and yet very fit and with some really kickass silver hair. you don't get to many of those generic samurai anymore, unless you go to some sort of toy store.

1186[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Sup, man. Long time no see, huh," Yusuke says to Rain, looking him up and down. "And as I can see, you just got yourself out a fight, huh?"

He looks to the blue-haired woman, hearing what she could do. "Well, that makes things easier. Mind if you can patch up our rough-looking friend here? And Ichigo, you'll probably need some healing yourself after the fight you came from."

He was liking the little grouping they were having, looking to the guy, Sarker, and next Kuroha. "Hey there. Name's Yusuke Urameshi. Glad to see some people rising up to the occasion. I thought people were just going to sit around and hope for something to happen. It's good to see some people who has a sense of duty."

1187Scarker

"Duty?"

The man considered the word for a moment before it clicked in his head.

"Oh! Responsibility! Hehe, no, that's not it, I just thought the whole fighting up a storm and saving the world thing sounded like a fun afternoon."

Even though Scarker looked easily in his thirties and had age-bleached hair, it would be really easy to mistake him for a kid if all one considered were his words and mannerisms. If anyone had taken him seriously beforehand, it would be extremely difficult to continue to do so now that his memory-washed personality was shining through.

Then again, these people had seen everything, and if the fact that a man without pupils or irises could see doesn't raise any questions, maybe a grown man who acts like a kid isn't too out of the ordinary.

1188Rain Yupa

"It's a pleasure, Mr. Navrodel, and an honor, Mr. Kurosaki." Rain would say, nodding to each men. There wasn't much hand shaking on Rain's part though, since he was using his arms to help prop him upright at the moment.

"Er... she's already taken care of me, as much as she could. I'm just running a bit of a fever right now, and the room's kinda dizzy, so I might need to lay down for a minute after things get squared away here. But otherwise, I'm good." Rain explained, though he didn't seem too sure of what he was saying himself.

"I was trying to motivate people to help as well, but not many seemed too interested in what I had to say. I'm hoping you two have more luck than I have. And its... really a shame, that this world has to rely on the next generation already to get things done. People who are young enough to be the children of some of us. Too many older fighters are too concerned with their own self-preservation, and couldn't care less about the state of the world that they need to continue existing. As you put it, no sense of duty."

Sighing, and lowering his head, he would turn to glance over at the armored warrior Kael. "You can trust that one, Yusuke. He won't let you down." He would turn his gaze back to the trio he had been talking to. "I... may know someone who might be able to help everyone you recruit to get onto the island. But I'll need to... need to..."

It suddenly got harder to talk, and the room began to spin. Things became hazy, and all of a sudden, Rain was down, the world turning black. His skin would be clammy and cold, and his forehead would be burning up from the fever he was running.

1189Lucind Varhetel

If that tall stranger decided to let them in on what he knew about the concept of 'Endless Nothingness' Lucind would wait and listen. Then however she walked back to the bar to ask the dwarf if there was another free room upstairs and, if that was the case, if she could get a key for it.

Unless the response was negative, the Siren would make her way upstairs without commenting on Kurosaki's speech - and without deinstalling the pain blocking shield from Rain's mind.

Upon entering the vacant room she directly locked the door and refrained from switching any light on. Furthermore, she went on to make sure the window's blinds were closed and/or its curtain was drawn so that the room was as dark as possible and only the tiniest hint of light allowed you to guess the outlines of your hand.

The bed made a soft groaning noise when she sat down on its edge.

Several minutes went by. Muffled voices coming from the first floor found their way through the walls and doors.

She leaned forwards to rest her elbows on her thighs and finally sent a plain question into the blackness.

"Max...?"

1190Scarker

Scarker's head followed Rain's path to the floor, and he stood there looking at the downed man for a little while before finally speaking.

"Aw, man! I wanted to know what it was that he needed to do!"

He suddenly dug into his pocket and pulled out a slightly deflated pouch of coins. He pulled out a couple of strangely shaped golden ones and looked to whichever Dwarf happened to be behind the counter.

"How many of these would get a room for my new friend and me? I think he needs somewhere better than the floor to sleep."

Even though he didn't have many of them, the large twisted star-shaped coins in his hand were worth a small fortune. They had been the wager in a small fighting match Scarker had been in against the local champion of the town that the coins came from, and there might have still been a little blood on them from the finishing blow.

"Does the room come with meals too? I could go for something to eat once this guy's tucked away."

He hasn't picked Rain up yet, although he had energy ready for just such a purpose. He considered rooms to be a more interesting concern right now.

1191ragingtofu

((Let\'s do the time warp again!))

"Would..."

Through all the shouting and arguments, the explanations and heroic speeches, the one man who had done nothing but pick fights from the moment the tournament had ended and aside from Kael wanted answers most was nowhere to be found, having disappeared upstairs a bit before everything had gone down. However, in the moments before Sun began his explanation, a woman, familiar to some, despite her efforts to hide her face, with a waist-long green ponytail pushed the door open, sat down at the bar, and ordered a barley brew without calling much attention to herself, save for the fact that, although she was wearing a t-shirt and a button-down shirt on top (left open), her entire left arm was wrapped in bandages except for her fingers.

Still, it was this arm that she used to press the glass against her lips, shooting glances here and there at the other people milling about the bar. It was Sunstrike who chose to speak first, or perhaps just spoke the loudest, doling out information that many had been waiting to hear for quite some time now.

"Things were not supposed to happen this way."

If anyone were paying attention, the green ponytail and bandanna would bob slightly in a silent laugh as she mouthed the words "do they ever?" in silence. Despite the overall noise, her ears were able to continue to pick up on what the man was saying.

"Getting back to the girl. I can only think that he actually needs Teira for something, maybe Ra'kar thinks she can draw source...from.... ..... Nah, thought I had it but it's gone. Anyway they won't kill her, got it on good authority, the demoness enjoys her pets."

More silence; it seemed the woman was thinking out loud, but keeping it very much to herself. No real point in going through and stirring the pot when it was already filled to the brim. Tensions were already too high as it was. "The longer we sit here, the less time we have, but the more likely we are to succeed if we can get some sort of plan together. A cat will tire of it's prey after only so much time...."

"This is bad isn't it."

Another one of those head bobs as the blue-haired woman with the funny ears spoke. She couldn't be faulted for her statement; rather, it was just kind of odd that so few people would know about something so damning to the place where they lived by no fault of their own. But it was always this way, wasn't it? And maybe for the best. They needed those who were strong, and willing.

Gaia had no real army. It was up to people like those that were here in the Firebrand to protect their world. Another sideways glance; that girl did look familiar. Wasn't she on a highlight reel from Heaven or Hell...?

"...you already knew that Sunny!"

"She got stabbed in the back! Wasn't even a fair fight at all!"

"So. What you're saying is you gakked up big time."

"What's this GUARDIAN thing anyway?"

The voices were starting to become muddled again as the young woman stared downwards into the amber liquid in front of her. She wondered briefly if her glass was half empty or half full before deciding that there was about a third left and being done with it. It was one of those trick glasses that was designed to make it look like you were getting more than you really were anyways.

"If Gaia falls then its influence will only spread until everything is consumed. Eternal nothingness."

"I'm not sure if anyone has any better of a plan on how to stop this world-destroying plot..."

The woman threw her head back, taking another swig from her glass before slamming it down again, holding up an index finger to indicate she'd like another. "... apparently not."

The two teenagers started shooting off their mouths with big ideas and bigger plans. The threat was much larger than the end of Teira. It was the end of existence, and they were dealing with things far larger than themselves. Far larger than the Fahs, or Ra'kar. Frozen Flame was just a front to analyze and protect Teira... until they found out that she wasn't who they wanted.

And as far as she could tell, Sun simply handed her over, with his part done in all this, wiping his hands clean.

But if he was to be believed, Teira hadn't met her end yet, had she? Ra'kar was like a cat, playing with her food before devouring it, torturing her subject before using it for it's grand, final purpose. They still had time. But it was tough to gauge how much. And they were all sitting around talking up a storm about what they should do...

... instead of actually doing it.

"...you kindly all shut the hell up? Some of us are trying to drink in peace here."

With one final chug, Sakura slammed her glass down against the counter, spinning around in her chair and kicking out so her legs could stabilize against the ground. As much as she hated admitting it right now, Kael did have a point. They needed to get to that island as soon as possible, unless someone had a better idea besides storming the gates and hoping for the best.

Her voice carried particularly well over the sounds of the environment, as if she was used to this kind of noise.

"Looks like everyone's good and ready to throw their lives away on this one, so what are we all waiting for? C'mon, let's all go get ourselves killed. Really, if the best plan that we have is to go barging in, I don't even want to know what the worst one is. We don't even know if we can even GET to the island at this rate, let alone get ONTO it. We're dealing with some powerful stuff here, and I don't think anyone has a contingency plan.

Time is a critical factor, but so is planning - we aren't going to accomplish much on high hopes and wishes. I don't care if we have to figure it out on the way there. So everyone shut up, stop talking about what you're going to do, and just do it already."

And, as if she had just reunited with an old friend, she casually sat down and ordered another beer. Ryu should be back in a few minutes anyways....

1192HonoRaven

Well, this was another of those situations where Hono didn't have a fleebing clue what to do. Kon was making a play but since he was still stuck in the cute little stuffed lion body she didn't mind too much, as long as he kept his paws to himself smilies/icon_xp.gif Listening to all the hustle and bustle finding a nice rock to hibernate under sounded like a better plan all the time, especially since she didn't have a clue how she could help. They had a healer in Ashera, and more than likely more than one shape shifter...if Sun and Vahn were along they didn't need another fire user, so what use was just one more elemental?

1193Joseph Brown

It seemed somewhere in the midst of all the conversation the very large stranger got very sheepish. It would almost appear that the near-giant, who dwarfed more than the dwarves in this bar, was nervous around people. Once Sun took off he didn't seem to have much to say. Until Sakura started to yell.

"This..." The giant didn't know Sakura well, considering he spent more time as a hatrack than a patron. But still his tone was quiet and calming. Not that that would do much.

Sakura continued on, and the stranger seemed to slowly step forward as he spoke.

"I..." He stammered after Rage sat down, "I will speak now."

From beneath an obscuring hood the stranger looked at the bunch.

"This Ra'kar and this Victor have alinged themselves with a very dangerous force. One that if I did not enlighten you of I... I could not live with that." Confidence started to grow in the strangers hollow yet slightly regal tone, "The entity has no name, as the universe itself wishes not to acknowledge it. For connivence it has been dubbed the Forgotten one, the progenitor of the shadowed soldiers I believe some of you fought. "

A pause on that thought.

"They are known as shades, though it is a dangerous assumption to make the connection between their darkened flesh and shadow. Instead they are made from a material that, much like their master, the universe does not acknowledge. Instead we just see all consuming blackness... Every shade was once a soul, or a fragment of one, bleached and reprogramed to be the battery for one of the Forgotten's war machines. While some have managed to break free, most will fight with no regard for their own welfare or the resources around them. They would salt the earth if it meant victory. And if you fall, there is a likelyhood your soul will be absorbed as well."

A brief pause to let this sink in.

"The generals of the Forgotten's army are the shadelords, most just higher functioning automatons with some sense of individuality. But there are a few that still think for themselves... The most dangerous being the Shadelord Prime, Alpha... Obscenely powerful, highly intelligent, devoted to the cause, and far from a zealot. Alpha's sword may cut you down, but his words are even more dangerous. For frighteningly enough... You may find that they ring true. You must stay strong... Never underestimate this foe, never..."

Wavering slightly, the stranger hopped he still had attention.

"I had mentioned eternal nothingness beforehand, and that is what Alpha and the Forgotten believe in. They believe the universe has no right to exist, that it is fatally flawed, that it only produces corruption. To them there is no virtue but nothingness, raze everything and be left with only the pure and unchanging. The Forgotten has the ability to bring this nothingness, but long ago it was sealed. Alpha strives to break the seal and fulfill its prophecy of destruction. " A pause for thought, "I do not believe this prophecy. This prediction that the universe is corrupt and needs to be replaced by the untouched and pure nothingness. The beauty in the world is in it's change and uncertainty, in its life, and even the corrupt elements are a part of this. Hence you can see the irony... They fight for a great change that will bring the unchanging, while we fight to retain the status-quo of constant change... This uncertainty is often why the Forgotten can woo mortals to it's cause."

Most would know where this was going.

"Mortals like Victor. Who I am positive believes his alliance with this entity will bring him closer to his own goals... But only brings him closer to his own end." Another scan around the crowd, "Which brings me to my last point... And my concern with this course of action. Firstly, I cannot see Teira being of much importance to the Forgotten save for her elemental affinity. Its plans are always in layers, and if we very well could be playing into a ploy to rush to the foe's stronghold and leave our own homes unprotected. The next problem, is that you must remember that you are not rushing to get yourself killed... You are rushing to get yourself erased. Killed means you remain a part of the universal cycle... A death on eden means you become a part of the Forgotten's nothingness."

The tall stranger gave a slight note of nervousness thinking about that.

"I do not wish to take the wind from your sails... But you all needed to be informed you are dealing with an entity that makes plans that span millennia. What is a victory for us now, may at best be a small setback for it or at worse... Just another part of the plan."

A look back and forth and then a slow step back from the proverbial spotlight.

"Thank you for listening to me."

1194Kurosakii Ichigo

Kon was pretty oblivious to everything that was happening now that he was sitting in Raven's lap. He sat back as if the stuffed animal was in a lounge chair, letting everyone else bicker about whatever...and stuff.

Ichigo, however, was still concerned about what the next move should be.

That was when...

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Looks like everyone's good and ready to throw their lives away on this one, so what are we all waiting for? C'mon, let's all go get ourselves killed. Really, if the best plan that we have is to go barging in, I don't even want to know what the worst one is. We don't even know if we can even GET to the island at this rate, let alone get ONTO it. We're dealing with some powerful stuff here, and I don't think anyone has a contingency plan.

Time is a critical factor, but so is planning - we aren't going to accomplish much on high hopes and wishes. I don't care if we have to figure it out on the way there. So everyone shut up, stop talking about what you're going to do, and just do it already."

Ichigo agreed with what she said. This was a very difficult situation. Time was precious when dealing with something as dire as this, but if they rushed into things prematurely they'd be screwed either way. Ichigo was about to comment on that, but as soon as he laid eyes upon her, he stopped.

Why the hell does she look so familiar? She looks sortof like...

Ichigo's Thought Process

Ichigo knew he had seen that face somewhere before. It reminded him of Rage, the member of Team Fracture who he had seen earlier when he stepped in to try and protect Teira. They looked so much alike that the differences appeared to just be gender-wise. Could they actually...?

Nahh...she's probably Rage's sister or something. But where is Rage, anyway?

Ichigo didnt have enough time to bother thinking about that for too long. The tall stranger who had walked in not too long ago had spoken out, and from what he was saying, he appeared to know a lot more about whoever they were going up against.

But...how did he know so much? Just who exactly was he? And why did he sound so nervous?

Nevertheless, Ichigo wouldn't bother trying to delve into who exactly this stranger was. Instead, he would speak to both him and Sakura directly, doing his best to work with him.

"No one's gonna be rushing off to get killed, erased, or anything like that," said Ichigo, "I won't let that happen. And it doesn't really matter what use they have for Teira, either. If this 'Forgotten One''s plan is to erase existence, we can't afford to lose. But I'm not here to screw it up for anyone, either. You seem to know a lot about what we're up against, so if you know how to get us there the right way, then I'll follow."

In the past Ichigo could afford to be reckless when going into places he knew so little about. Usually it was Urahara that pulled all the strings and allowed him and his allies to get where they needed to go. But up until this point, no one seemed to know enough about the situation to play that role except for this stranger. He was probably the closest person to that type at the moment.

He let his words sink in for a bit before scratching the back of his neck somewhat casually.

"Ehhh...I probably shouldn't speak out so much without introducing myself. My name's Ichigo Kurosaki. I don't think I have any of your names, 'cept for the guys I just met earlier."

1195Sunstrike

Sun did stop when Ichigo shouted, but he didn't speak up for himself. The siren passed him on the stairs and he sighed, as if wishing he could follow. He listened and against the doorframe as everyone spoke, then turned and went to Sakura and Omikron.

He spoke low and quickly at the other two, as if convincing himself along with them.

"Listen. There's really only one way we're all gonna get through this, and for now we need to wait."

Rain fainted with a large clatter of metal limbs, causing a bit of chaos as people moved to get the large man up the stairs. But he had the other two now, and needed them to listen.

"And hell we'd better hope there's something worth saving at the end." A lower tone still. "Omi, he's coming, you know how the balance works, and what to do next."

1196Rain Yupa

So, after Scarker would pay for the room, and whomever desired to would help Rain up to said room, he would remain unconscious for the entire trip. He still shivvered, and upon reaching a mattress, he would still toss and turn, but his fever would remain steadfast and unyielding.

Sometime after Scarker, and whomever else was involved, would rejoin the rest of the discussion downstairs, Rain would continue to be ill. A buldge would grow toward the crown of his skull though, and move around as if something was crawling around inside his very head, but it would shrink away just as quickly.

1197ragingtofu

"?"

The guy making the speech from earlier. In a way, Sakura was surprised that someone was asking her name... seemed like everyone had an idea of who she was, particularly after all the publicity in Heaven or Hell. But, it wasn't like she was famous world-wide or anything.

"Sakura."

Her answer was rather plain, but it was an answer nonetheless.

Sakura, having finished her drink, got to her feet and listened in on what Sun had to say. Saying she was still pissed was something of an understatement, but if someone had a plan that made sense beyond heading up a direct attack and hoping they didn't get killed too much, well....

"I'm all ears, red-head."

She kept her voice just as low. Hell if she knew what was going on; once again she was just along for the ride, but so be it.

"I'm going with you. If you get yourself killed there's really no point in doing whatever you're doing in the first place, right?"

Her gaze twisted over to the... whatever it was in black. He looked familiar. Very, very familiar.

"You... I... hmm."

1198Kurosakii Ichigo

((I'll have him hear Joseph's greeting, if any, as well, but for now I'll respond to Rage's since he put it there)).

"Sakura, huh? Nice to..."

Before he could extend his hand for a handshake, he noticed that Sun had started speaking to Sakura and the tall stranger on the side. He was speaking so low that Ichigo couldn't make out much of what he was saying.

A bead of sweat rolled down the back of Ichigo's head. "...meet you."

Ichigo's expression went flat for a moment. What was the point of being secretive about all of this when everyone should be working together? From the way it looked now, it seemed as if Sun had a plan. Ichigo had no idea what that plan was, but God help him if he wasn't going to find out.

Ichigo let a few moments pass by before nonchalantly coming in beside Sun as if he was just popping out of nowhere.

"Hey...what's everyone whispering for?" he said, almost as if he was annoyed. "I thought we were all in on this thing."

1199HonoRaven

Sitting on the bar a ways down and pretending like she was in her own little bubble of silence Hono couldn't help but to smile at Ichigo's last comment. "Oh you are sorely mistaken my dear, if you think this crowd would be able to work together without comment." smilies/icon_xp.gif

With a sardonic smile she hopped down off the bar again and handed Kon over to the tall young man. "You guys have fun..." she shifted her eyes to Sun for a moment with her next comment "...Try not to end up dead..." Orange eyes attempted to catch the attention of Sakura and Omikron for a moment to make sure that comment was mean for all of them before she returned her gaze to Ichigo "...because even if you manage to save the world...what fun would it be without all of you?"

Raven shrugged a bit and stepped away again, looking around to see if she could find someplace safe to take a cat nap, letting them go back to their illusion of a secretive meeting after having said the only thing that she could think of that was of any use to any of the conversations thus far.

1200Scarker

Once he had floated Rain's body into the room he'd gotten for the night, Scarker slid back down the stairwell, a stupid grin on his face.

The grin slowly fades into confusion as everyone starts talking about plans and splitting and not splitting, and all sorts of stuff that washes right over the mage's head. He scratches his head for a moment until he finally catches something that he understood and could relate to.

HonoRaven Wrote:

With a sardonic smile she hopped down off the bar again and handed Kon over to the tall young man. "You guys have fun..." she shifted her eyes to Sun for a moment with her next comment "...Try not to end up dead..." Orange eyes attempted to catch the attention of Sakura and Omikron for a moment to make sure that comment was mean for all of them before she returned her gaze to Ichigo "...because even if you manage to save the world...what fun would it be without all of you?"

"Oh, don't worry. From the sounds of things, we're gonna have plenty of fun. Definatly not gonna die either, cause what fun would dieing be?"

Scarker's expression turned into one of innocent glee as he went back to the table that he had chosen, patted the swords he'd left there, and then reclined in the chair with his eyes closed.


Meanwhile, a soft white glow was coming from the bed Scarker had put Rain down on. The spell that was working over him was a very minor healing spell, and at best might only heal a few cuts or bruises that Ashera might have missed, maybe heal a little bit of minor muscle or organ damage, but other than that, it would only be effective against whatever was making him sick if it was some sort of not-too-uncommon infection, and even then it wouldn't do much. Still, it was the most powerful healing spell the mage knew, and he figured it was worth the minor drain to try it.

1201Psychofish

You'd think Sun would have been asking for a good sock in the face, considering Kael's mood at that point. It wasn't so simple for him as all that though, anyway. He knew that he was right, that Rage was right. He knew that if he went up onto that island the best he'd manage was to take a few shades with him. Sunstrike, apparently turning yellow on them, certainly wasn't going to be convinced- at least not by some guy he hardly knew who had nothing alike a way with words- to smuggle him in with that "free pass" of his, so his only way of getting on the island without alerting every walking shadow up there was a no-go. If a party stormed, he didn't have the kind of firepower or much of anything else that'd really be of use to them anyway. All there really was, was pissing him off; selfish emotional breakdowns and self justification every which-way, the all-is-well saving-the-day-because-they-can chummy heroic crew pulling together, the secrets and lying, the uncooperative allies, everything.

"Heh."

No, instead of throwing that punch, Kael just threw up a chain of low-but-sharp, bitter laughter right in Sun's face, and slowly turned away as all the shouting and speeches rose right up, quite happily fading into the background. The laughter was serving it's purpose just fine- he had his wall. He could hear them all but it didn't matter. None of it had to do with him. The swordsman wasn't convinced the world was in any danger of ending, and now there were plenty of people to do what he could and more and they seemed like they'd actually enjoy doing it. Well, more power to them. This place was more a madhouse than usual, and he was flying the coop.

He liked Teira, though he hardly knew her. Kael definitely hoped they'd all get the job they wanted done, but he wasn't needed at all.

Mentally, he was trying to put a face to Guardian so he could conjure up the juicy image of just throwing them, Sunstrike, and the rest the finger. He was about done wasting his time and effort for people who couldn't be bothered to do the same, and just didn't care.

The speeches and discussion floated right on over him, half listening as he started gathering up the bits of armor that he'd slung around the room, and even strolled right on up the stairs to figure out where the things he'd slung in a room had been moved (and what of them had survived) when the place had burned down. It wasn't much he'd owned, so it wasn't like he'd be missing a great deal. Around the time the odd stranger was coming in and Rage was coming back down to the bar again, Kael was trudging up the steps and digging around the rooms.

Wasn't much to find after the fire. Best he could recover of it all was a scorched bag with some ruined clothing in it. The pieces of his previous weapons seemed to be the only things surviving relatively unharmed. A small condolence, even though he made enough of them to bother keeping the pieces of his old swords.

Still half armored, now with a duffel thrown over one shoulder to haul the little bit he had, there was an interesting sight- Rain, hauled into a room. He stopped to watch, though he didn't say a word, and when the people carrying him in came back out, the swordsman would be gone. He hadn't left the bar yet though. A few minutes later he'd slip back, and deposit a torn out sheet of paper, folded to quarters on the bed stand beside the man, one corner tucked under the lamp.

Printed in a scratchy hand Wrote:

Sorry to bail on the party, but I've never been much the hero type. If you all make this run, the last thing you'll need is one more body to look after anyway. Good luck with it.

Don't go getting tunnel vision if you're in on this thing. There's plenty more important here, especially if you take all the prophecy and fate mumbo-jumbo seriously. We might just be able to take Victor at what he said, assuming it's not some convoluted trick. He mentioned taking something out of Vahn and putting it in Ra'kar. As far as the world is concerned, we might have been protecting the wrong person all along.

But keeping on playing babysitter won't get Teira out.

The next part he wasn't thrilled about. Without delaying, Kael took a casual walk right down the stairs and turned into the kitchen, not moving fast enough to make a spectacle but getting right out of people's sight quickly and heading out the backdoor of the Firebrand.

If he was gonna leave, there was no point lolligagging around.

1202Sunstrike

"Of course we are!" Sun straightened and clapped Ichigo on the back. "Best we can do now is take a break until everyone's together. There are a few that still need gatherin' together."

He stretched and scratched the back of his head in thought. He looked calm, and fairly rational despite the situation they all found themselves in. If what Kael had done shook him, he wasn't showing it.

"I'm gonna go take a stroll on the beach, maybe take a nap, anyone asks, I went for a walk."

The door swung open, and closed carefully behind him before there could be much arguing. He wanted to be by himself.

I'm no leader...I can't give them what they want...the best I can do is cut down on the fatalities.

With that thought in mind, he walked towards the ocean, darkness following in his wake.

1203The Crossed Fox

Seeing as how he and Asherah had abruptly and ever so suddenly stopped speaking with each other, Kuroha believed that it was a good time to stand up and walk from teh table. He had listened to most of the conversation before, and he was intrigued with this whole situation. He had no idea who Teira was, nor this Victor. He had heard of Vahn though, and with the combined attitude of his towards preserving the life of everyone around him as much, he formed a motivation.

If he were allowed to somehow intertwine himself into this arc of events, he would try his best to be a guardian of some sorts, one meant to risk his life for others and if need be, give it in times of total uncertainty. He'd been to the Underworld once afterall, and its not like he would welcome a reunion with the world of the dead.

Something still bothered him though. Who or what was this "Lady Ra'kar", and why was this the subject of such a large scale of fear? How could one woman strike down the courage and fortitude of so many warriors? He could only fear the worst as well, that whatever she may have done had to of involved the death of many. He moved on from such thoughts however, and instead focused on how he would jump into this whole situation.

"What could I possibly do? I'm sure that there are plenty of things to do. Tasks issued from the Hierarchy? Quests of some sorts? I've only just arrived here..."

The samurai took a flask of an unknown substance from his Elegant White Yukata, and swigged some back. He was feeling a little awkward at the moment for some odd reason. He glanced off over at the group who'd been arguing and yelling at one another over the whole event, while almost unknowingly inching his way towards them.

"...Maybe I should ask one of them? No, that wouldn't be the best of ideas right now either. What good would that do me anyways? They'd probably just shoo me off. They seem busy anyways. I wouldn't want to inter-"

He put his hands on top of the bartop, virtually within earshot of what looked to be a green-haired woman, and a red headed man.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Listen. There's really only one person who's got a "free" pass into Eden,"

"What?!"

Kuroha cocked his head to his left slightly. Did he just hear the someone had a ticket inside the floating island? And not only that, but as the samurai would continue eavesdropping on them both, he'd hear the plan of wanting to go in there, as well as a group that was supposed to get together. He'd turn off, and raise his hand a bit.

"Tender, just a warm sake please..."

This was quite an unravelling here. Kuroha had just found out a few key things to move on with his next steps. "Eden" was his goal now. Whatever group that red-haired man had told Ichigo of was one that he had to become part of now, and how he would do that was up in the air. The tender brought the warm flask of rice wine over, and placed it in front of Kuroha, who'd reach into his yukata once more, and pull out a gold piece. It was his last one, and he was sure the tender would enjoy a tip for the day.

"Thank you much sir. I'll be needing this in a few..."

And so, Kuroha would take up the flask of rice wine into his hand, and place it into his yukata. The warmth was a great feeling in his clothing, something he had really needed. With time, hopefully, this Samurai would become a much bigger part of the situation at hand. But for now, he would simply walk out, unnoticed by anybody it had seemed. Just like it had been when he entered...

1204Cthulhu Wish

The door to the tavern opened slightly with Madison making her way inside passing a red haired man who looked slightly familiar, but not by much. She had been wondering about for quite sometime since her and Shin had been both separated from one another after they had witnessed Teira disappear from Leviathan Stadium. After that, he was on the move towards the Dead Woods and she had stayed with Lady Kimiho for a short while.

She continued to wonder into the tavern more so rather quietly, she had no idea why she was making her way here, but she had orders. Orders from GUARDIAN to be there. She continued to look around the Tavern in hopes to see people she knew, of course there was no one that seemed to spark a familiarity, other than the red haired man and the stranger in the top hat.

However, once taking a seat small distance away from them, she had blinked and examined them more closely. Some of them were there when she had witnessed Teira disappeared. While others were complete, strangers. Her face filled with confusion and curiousity as she tried to piece it together. With her ears intently listening in for any clues about what exactly was going on in their large group.

Curious... She thought as she tapped her fingers on her table. They all seemed rather suspicious considering some had been whispering while others seemed to talk randomly at higher levels. Part of her wanted to go up and ask them questions, but of course what would she say? And for that matter, she was too shy to even talk to them about it, since she didn't know them. Ah yes, the perks of being a rabbit.

1205The Thunder Tyrant

Ssssshhhhhh~

The sound of the nearby waves lapping against the shore might've been calming for some. Of course, the sound just heard wasn't that - it was Deitric's 'cycle spinning its tire uselessly in a rut. The tires had been made for some off-road riding, but the sand had gotten far too soft for him to ride over. Luckily, he was pretty close to the Firebrand when he got stuck.

"Stupid machine," he muttered, swearing in his native tongue as he killed the engine, forcing the bike forward out of the rut. A few yards and swears later, he kicked out the stand and let it fall to the lilted, sidways position of rest. The kick-stand sank, threatening to topple the bike, but the sand held it for now. The warrior pulled his helmet off as he stood near the front wall of the building, tossing it aside to the vehicle. His clothing was the typical biker outfit he wore, and his customary weapons were at his side.

He had been summoned by a missive to come to the bar and fight someone. So, here he stood - but where was his opponent?

1206Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

Not long after Deitric had arrived, did his opponent. A detailed Italian sports car parked nearby. From it, stepped a rather unimposing Japanese man. The door closed behind him.

Tsumura Renjiro. Dressed in a black casual business suit, white button-down shirt under the jacket. He stood at a modest 6' 1", not far over 200 lbs. A lean, muscular build upon a lanky frame. Shoulder-length ebon locks tied back and bound. A pleased grin gracing his angular features.

For a moment he stood by his cruiser, shedding his jacket. Rolling his shirt sleeves up past his elbows. Watching the front of the bar as if awaiting someone to follow him out, after paying the tab. But, obviously, this wasn't the case. Rather, he hadn't been in here even once before. And that made this a delicate decision.

But, alas, men are not delicate. Jiro made his way toward the front entrance. Tailing some Indian-lookin' dude, who seemed to have rode in on a motorcycle.

[ . : . ]

1207The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric remained at his place between the door and one of the windows, his back leaned against the wall. The man who'd come out of the car was dressed as the polar opposite of Deitric - a suit, most likely tailored to fit him. Deitric's own clothing was nothing like that - a pair of torn blue-jeans and scuffed leather boots, with a sleeveless shirt covered up beneath the leather biker jacket he wore. Black, fingerless gloves covered his hands and bracelets adorned both wrists, made from beads and bone.

Suffice to say, they both looked horribly out of place.

"You stick out like a sore-thumb-- you must be the man I'm supposed to fight," Deitric offered bluntly, holding up a small, folded piece of paper - a missive of sorts, the summons to come to the Firebrand. He slid it back into the chest pocket of his zipped up jacket and pushed off the wall, taking a neutral stance with no apparent intent as to attacking or defending. He looked to be about the same weight as his opponent, maybe a little more - but it was hard to know with his choice of clothing. He was a few inches taller, though, but not by much.

"So, time to get started?"

1208Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

'I don't see why not.' Jiro replied, stopping. His form turned to face his opponent. The same order in his coat pocket. So this is Deitric. Interesting.

A fresh flow of invigorating Ki rushed through his bloodstream. Reaching every corner of his body. Muscles bulged slightly. His internal systems worked with greated effenciency. Jiro reached a hightened state of power in under a minute. However, he wasn't a great amount stronger. Just enough to allow for maximum performance.

'I'm ready when you are.' He said, standing with his right shoulder facing Deitric. That hand in it's corresponding pocket.

[ . : . ]

1209The Thunder Tyrant

[Anyone who reads just ignore any powers portion of Depth's last post. So no.. DQ, or anything.]

Deitric didn't bother wasting any time - it seemed as though his opponent wasn't going to attack, so he'd just take it upon himself to make the first move. Both hands raised up in a typical guard position - allowing him to guard his head and upper body if he needed, the warrior moved forward across the sand quickly - the space between them was hardly anything of an issue, and it quickly deteriorated beneath the red-skinned fighter's advance.

In fact, he seemed to be more than just closing the distance - he was charging full-steam for his opponent. Or, it at least appeared that way. The sand didn't seem to slow him down much, his booted feet leaving small depressions in the sand where his firm steps had carried him forward. At the rate he was moving, it looked as if he was just going to shoulder-check Jiro with his left shoulder, but what tricks the warrior had up his sleeves was as of yet unknown, especially with the inability to use his static powers.

1210Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

[ Yes. Please ignore the ******** idiot who forgot about the Bloodbath ruling. D: ]

Jiro allowed his hands to raise as his opponent's did the same. He was ready for whatever he decided to perform. Even a measily shoulder blo--

Well, I'll be damned. A shoulder block! Jiro flashed a grin. His form bent at the waist, both hands lowering a smidgeon. As Deitric came in, Jiro would lean to his left a bit. Barely noticable. His weight distributed moreso on the corresponding foot. Timed with the couple seconds before the impact of their bodies, he sidestepped in that direction.

As he moved left, his right arm came out. Held up as if for a clothesline. However, this would not end as so. The point of his was to drop abruptly as Deitric was just impacting it, so Jiro may get ahold of the mans waist as he ducked behind. Classic pro wrestling counter move.

Jiro would then put on the brakes. Heels digging into the sandy earth he stood upon. This grounding formed by the abrupt halt in movement would plant him firmly for the following attempt.

I won't bore you with the details. Rather, I shall bestow upon my talented opponent a few words of wisdom.

FEAR THE SUPLEX.

[ . : . ]

1211The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric's facial features remained impassive as Jiro moved to adapt to the faux-shoulder check. Deitric had given the intent of a shoulder barge, but in fact he was still in good control of his movement and direction - all of his charge had been posturing - giving the outward image of a shoulder charge. He already knew that running straight forward to try and shoulder-check the man wouldn't work - it never did. He used the charge to try and open the man up. And it did - even if at the last few seconds only. But that was enough time to change his fake-charge into something else entirely.

Side-stepping a bull might've worked, but Deitric was no bull, and Jiro no matador. His charge hadn't been one at all - just a trick. With any luck, the abrupt change from a simple charge to a new attack would throw the man off. When Jiro sidestepped, Deitric ground nearly to a halt from his faux charge - nearly. He hadn't been sprinting - his strides had been long, meaning to cover the distance, but they were still very much controlled and paced so he could change it up if needed - but the sand wasn't the best braking material. But that was fine. As soon as he put on the breaks, his momentum carried him to the left - Jiro's right, where he had stepped. Just before Jiro would have stuck his arm out, thinking he had trapped the other warrior. Deitric's movements had abruptly changed, hopefully catching the other man off guard.

He had been leading left shoulder first, but now he twisted his entire body, his right fist rocketing forward in the nastiest, meanest flying haymaker the tribesman could summon forth. His entire stance twisted to right-dominant as the left-over energy of his forward movement combined with his weight and twisting motion, aiming to smash his fist home into Jiro's face. Of course, that wouldn't be all - he hadn't been able to stop, and once the punch was delivered, he'd most likely slam bodily into the other fighter, sending them both sprawling into the sand.

1212Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

The world flew past in slow motion. Earth rising to meet his form. A tremendous force rendering his soles asunder from their anchor.

Two bodies came crashing into the sandy ground they stood upon. Jiro stared blankley up at the sky for a second, seemingly out cold. Dazed and confused. Left hand slowly curling into a fist. The right pushing against the ground as he tried to lift his torso some.

When he did, his eye remained shut. That entire side of his face ached. But he knew Deitric had fallen as well. He'd put it all into that punch, and they'd both paid the price. Jiro attempted to simply put his right arm around the mans neck, if he were close enough, and pull him closed. The left would try to hook the mans underarm if the former was successful.

It was slow going, but Jiro couldn't afford to waste time.

[ . : . ]

1213The Thunder Tyrant

Unfortunately for both of them, sand wasn't the kindest thing to land on. It shifted, but it didn't allow for very much high-velocity stability - like two men crashing into it.

THWAK

Deitric's fist had slammed home into Jiro's face with a crash of thinly veiled knuckles on flesh and cartilage. His body had kept turning during the punch to deliver as much force as he could, and when their bodies smashed together, knocking Jiro flat on his back, Deitric was bucked forward and over and hit the ground first with his right shoulder and the back of his neck, rolling across the sandy locale for a meter or two before coming to a halt.

Well.

That hurt a lot.

"Hrgnnn..," the fighter growled as he rolled over in the sand, letting out a pained wheeze as he forced himself up. He'd hit his chest against Jiro's shoulder and knocked the breath out of himself, and eating sand didn't seem to help. Standing up to his full height, the warrior paused for a moment to catch his breath, coughing out a small bit of sand. His right shoulder ached dully from hitting the sand and having it used as the starting point of his tumble, but it wasn't as bad as the bruise forming on his chest from the collision.

Deitric reached down with his left hand, unhooking one of his tomahawks free from the belt-loop for a moment. For some reason, he re-considered, and promptly slammed it back home. If his opponent was unarmed, he might as well not use a weapon either. He didn't like attacking a man while he was down - if Jiro wanted to get up, he'd let him without restraint. He needed the time to get all the sound out of his throat and let his lungs get to working again.

1214Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

Jiro evetually found himself standing on his knees. Right hand clenched to the aching side of his face, eye screwed shut. Slowly, he rose to his feet, a trickle of sand falling from a closed left fist.

That fist came up to meet the right, which had departed from it's previous spot as he'd arisen.

'Round two, Chief.' Jiro taunted, snickering.

[ . : . ]

1215The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric smirked, keeping a neutral stance, his right hand at his side with his left casually resting with the thumb looped into his belt.

"Alright then," the fighter called,"c'mon."

He brought his right hand up in front of him, clenched in a fist as if he were going to fight with just hand, making a slight motion with his wrist in summoning for his opponent. He had already been on the attack, now it was time to see what his opponent could do.

1216Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

Jiro quickly double-stepped forth. His form now in a right side dominant position. That said, it would be that particular leg that lashed out to Deitric's midsection.

Here's how.

With him standing in the right side dominant stance, his back (left) foot came up to meet his front (right) foot, then the latter extended for the first step. This was repeated. Then the back foot came up to meet the right again, but this time to front front foot kicked up in a straight front kick aimed for the midsection of his opponent. A swift, accurate kick.

At the same time, his left arm had cocked back, hand hidden behind his form. The right was held just below shoulder level.

After the kick had reached the area where Deitric's midsection had been as the kick extended, it would snap back down, with Jiro leaning back just a bit. This clearly set up a hasty retreat, incase of backlash. A backward quickstep would be rather easy to perform with this automatic protocol.

Of course, this doesn't mean he can't retreat in a differant fashion. Jiro was more than ready for a split second defensive maneuver should the oppertunity arise for such actions.

[ . : . ]

1217The Thunder Tyrant

The Khasmin man seemed like a statue now as his opponent came forward - if he noticed the advance, he didn't show it other than the fact he was watching his opponent. Flint and hardness glinted in his eyes as he watched Jiro, on guard and waiting.

The man lashed out with his foot, and Deitric responded quickly - by moving right into the kick pushing off with both feet to practically let his opponent's foot hit him. A dull thud issued as the foot caught Deitric around the sternum, a wheeze of air from his lungs as it connected. Even so, it seemed as though the warrior wasn't as affected as he should of been - what was under the leather jacket?

At the same time, his opponent might find himself in trouble. The kick was supposed to meet resistance, yes, but what about an opposite force, that of Deitric moving? In the soft, shifting sand, he might find himself forced backwards, off-balance, or even with a rolled ankle. But that wouldn't be the worst of it--

--Deitric's arms moved just as the Japanese man's foot hit him in the chest, sending a shock through his body and through the other man's legs, his right arm moving in a flash from the raised guard position to wrap 'round the ankle. At the same time, his left rocketed forward, aiming to smash open-palmed into the back of the man's knee to force the leg to buckle before grasping tight at the back of the joint, hoping to force his already off-balanced opponent to submit to his whim.

While leaping to meet a kick near preemptively was a tactic for some, it was usually used to simply knock the kicker over - but the sturdy fighter had more planned than that. His weight - a firm two hundred and fifty-two pounds - meant he'd be hurt as much as any man, but that the kick wouldn't of budged him too much, allowing him to get his grip on the leg and preform the subsequent action.

Having (hopefully) managed to get a dead-lock on the man's leg, Deitric would use his position to suddenly twist, using his greater body-weight to spin. If the man had been forced off balance, Deitric would take control of both their weights with his sudden spin - one spin, two, and Jiro would have been off the ground and in the air at Deitric's behest. But by then, Deitric would have already let go..

Sending Jiro flying right for the Firebrand's big glass window, of all things.

"HRAAH!"

1218Sunstrike

It had been a few hours.

More then a few, the bar had cleared out a bit when it came to the earlier crowd, and now the evening clientele were settling in.

Sunstrike walked back in from the beach, kicking his shoes clean with a couple of clunks at the front door. Scanning the room, he saw that there were still a few familiar faces, and the oven had been put back to where it belonged, dents and all.

Carefully he put up with a few looks as he made his way to the bar, tapping the top of a green tousled head.

"Sakura...you still anywhere near sober?"

1219ragingtofu

"You know what's weird? I could drink a hundred of these things and I'd never once get sick. I might hurl a few times from all the liquid in my stomach, but the alcohol never hits me like it does everyone else."

Sakura did nothing more than stare at the bottle of BEER brand beer in front of her, twirling the liquid a bit before tipping her head back along with the bottle. She did so to catch an upside-down glimpse of sun, and while her hand retreated back to the counter, slamming the bottle against it, her head remained in place.

"My dad told me something once. He said 'son, your gift is your curse. For all the things you will enjoy in this world, the greatest pleasures will be out of reach.' For all the wisecracking and tough love that he gave me when I was a kid, I'm starting to think that it wasn't all just blowing smoke."

With a jerk, her head snapped forward so that she could sit properly in her seat again before twisting around. "Things are never as easy as you make them out to be." A pointed finger jabbed Sun in the chest as a pair of dark brown eyes gazed up from under emerald strands, each poke seeming to emphasize specific words.

"The story wasn't supposed to end like this. I'll see to it that there's another chapter being written, and I'll be damned if I'm not going to see it to the bitter end. And you're going to help me write it.

"Are we at least settled on that much?"

1220Sunstrike

"Hell boyo, it wasn't even supposed to start like this, let alone end."

He rubbed his chest where she'd poked him. The change in pronouns didn't seem to bother him much, not as much as the words Sakura spoke.

"Dad's have a way of saying things like that at stupid moments."

He tapped the bar, and something strong was placed in front of him, he tapped again and got a second.

"I'll do the best I can for ya, though I don't know where to begin. Never was good at introductions..."

1221Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

Jiro crashed through the window, a mighty sound resonating from the act of passing through it. Glass flew everywhere. Shattered beyond recognition.

Jiro tumbled to a halt within the bar. Laying limp, on his back. The world spinning around him. He wasn't sure what had happened, as he was quite dazed from the spinning and crashing, but he was sure of the pain from the numerous cuts and bruises he now possessed. And they hurt like Hell.

'Nng.. uhg..' He grumbled, as he stated straight up at the ceiling.

[ . : . ]

1222The Thunder Tyrant

"Stings a little, don't it?"

Deitric called out to his opponent. His voice was rough and hoarse from the kick to the chest and loss of breath, but he was better off than his opponent, that much was for sure. The fighter dusted off his hands and walked over to open the door to the Firebrand, looking to where his opponent had landed.

"Had enough?" he asked canting his head to the side to watch the man. The warrior pulled out a handful of gold from a small bag on his belt, setting it down on a table-- to pay for the window.

1223Designated Hero

Athan Cole was hardly a stranger to the Firebrand, always stopping in when time allowed to share a drink with his friends.

In this particular case, Athan was sitting at a table when Jiro had come hurtling through a window, and it was Athan's beer that Jiro's tumbling body had decided to spill all over said big man's lap.

Now, Athan could have totally overreacted and perhaps even beat the living hell out of the guy, but he decided to do Jiro a favor.

He stood up, groin-soaked and all, and walked over to Jiro.

"Here..."

He bent down, picked the guy up by his shirt and one leg, and just tossed him back out the window.

"There ya go."

1224Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo had remained in the bar for quite a while after others left, seated a few feet away from Sun and Sakura. He had sat himself down after that big group talk and sortof kept to himself for the rest of the night. His thoughts were keeping him quite occupied, enough that he didn't really take much notice of the bar fight.

Kon, on the other hand, was sitting at the edge of the counter watching the spectacle. "I wonder if people are takin' bets!" thought the stuffed animal.

But the squabbles of some patrons weren't Ichigo's concern right now. He was still thinking about what happened earlier that day when he fought against that demon, Malachi. He remembered what he said before he left...

**-Eden- Ezekiel

Wrote:**

Consider yourself lucky--- human! For that was only 55% of my power!

Ichigo had to go so far as to use his Hollow mask in order to fight that monster, and he was only using a little more than half of his full power? How the hell was Ichigo going to stand against that?

"Damnit all to hell..."

Ichigo's fist tightened in his feeling of helplessness. If there was any time Ichigo really needed to speak to Old Man Zangetsu, it was now.

That was when Ichigo's thoughts were interrupted by the words of a third party involving himself in that bar fight. Kon had nearly fallen back at the sight of the large man standing up. He was about as tall as Chad, and that wasn't whistling dixie.

Something about him struck Ichigo as familiar, though...

1225Abyssal Majesty

Asherah was finally beginning to wake up from her nap after healing up Rain. And low and behold, everyone was still in a hustle 'n' bustle mood. Lifting her head a bit, she rubbed her eyes, fixed her top and ordered a new orange juice.

"Cold please." The gnome handed it to her. "Thank you hun."

Spinning around on her seat to take a look at the crowd, she noticed a rather lonely looking creature. She looked to be a rabbit given her ears were showing. In any case, Asherah got up, walked over, and smiled at her.

"Is this seat taken miss?" Asherah chimed as she set her drink on the table. "You seemed a wee tad lonely, thought I might be of some conversation." A hand reached out towards the girl. "My name is Asherah, call me Ash."

1226Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked at the new woman who had approached her, and then to her hand. It was strange to receive such an offer. Especially considering that she had never met the girl, but she was pretty sure that she had seen her somewhere before. The rabbit had then noticed the seat beside her, it was in fact very vacant and open, so she guessed there was no harm with allowing her to sit beside her.

"Oh, it's free. Please have a seat." She offered very kindly and made sure there was enough room for the girl to sit. Madison always hated being rude, expecially when someone was being ever so polite. Smiling she took the blue haired woman's hand and shook it, she never quite knew what this ever met. But she always saw people do it, very strange habit's people have.

"My name is Madison, or just Madi." Madison smiled even more widely, it was nice to have her own name. It was nice to be addressed as human, that was something she didn't get a lot considering that she was well...different than most humans that she knew.

"So what brings you to the Firebrand, here for some fun?" Madison did not realize how inappropriate that may have sounded, whether Ash would be offended or not would be an entirely different story. But she only remained smiling, cause that's what she did.

1227Abyssal Majesty

"It's nice to meet'cha Madi." Ash took a small sip from her cup. "Ohh you know, just here on a whim, there's nothing really to do these days before Heaven or Hell, or seeing a loved one. Plus, the orange juice is really yummy here for some reason."

Asherah stopped to rub her eyes once more.

"I wonder what all this commotion is about, do you know Madi?"

1228Scarker

Scarker had to admit, the fight certainly amused him. The Indian seemed to have a great advantage over the Japanese man, and the mage just loved watching someone have their a** handed to them. The fact that he also got to enjoy the sight of someone being thrown into the tavern and then back out of it by someone else was simply priceless.

But back to business.

The mage hadn't moved much from his table. Occasionally he would walk over to the bar to get a drink, he seemed to be enjoying different types of daiquiris for the time being, and then go back to his seat. His swords had been moved from the floor next to his chair to the tabletop after his last trip. A finger was slowly searching the edge of the first of his simple, custom blades. He knew that he didn't have to, nothing interesting had happened to them for weeks, but since he was getting bored, he might as well do something.

1229Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

Insert text describing being thrown back out the window. =(

Jiro slowly pushed his form up. Coughing up sand. This was madness. He was being manhandled. Pathetic. Needless to say, his ego was humbled. And his confidence took a hit.

However, he stood. Still, the man was unwilling to give up. Wobbly, his form remained verticle. Sand slipping through the fingers of his left fist once again. Eyes nearly unfocused.

There was no telling how many injuries he had right now, but, alas, Jiro would not be put down.

[ . : . ]

1230Cthulhu Wish

"So that's where I've seen you!" It finally clicked, Madison had seen Asherah and her team fighting rather well in the HOH tournament that had just passed. It was rather impressive.

"You were in HOH, I watched you fight! You did rather well!" She was sounding like an avid fangirl. Next thing you know she maybe asking for autographs. Smiling, she continued on with the conversation.

"I have no idea..." That was a lie, Madi knew exactly what was going on. For no matter how low they were talking, she was still able to hear them as clear as a bell. Although it maybe considered odd, it wasn't for her, considering that her snow white rabbit ears were able to pick up every sound. Some days it was a blessing to have, but other days it was just a curse. Especially when you had a headache, then it was the pits. Luckily for her, she didn't have to deal with a head ache at that particular point in time.

1231The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric offered a slight wave of his hand to Athan before turning about to wander back out to the front of the establishment. Jiro had managed to rise, despite the punishment he'd taken. By now, the man's steadiness must've been dubious - how much longer would he last?

The tribesman [not an Indian D<] came to a stop in front of Jiro, standing about five feet away from the man. He held his hands down at his side calmly, palms open as he tried to gauge whether or not Jiro would be able to continue the fight.

"So sure you want to continue?" he asked, watching the man warily.

1232Abyssal Majesty

Asherah giggled before she took another sip from her up, one eye opened slowly as she heard the little hare speak, then closed shortly after. It wasn't a complete idea she just had at that moment, but she'd go with it for the hell of it. Asherah then tipped the cup bottoms up before setting it down to pursue that said thought.

"Ahh..." A small burp interrupted her sentence. "Pardon me. But are you sure that you don't know?" It was time to play a few little mind games. "It's just that you sounded unsure of yourself when you said it... And what with those cute ears you have, I imagine you hear quite a bit." Asherah tilted her head gently. "Hmm?"

1233Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked up at her ears to see that they had been twitching do to the amount of sound that had been entering her ears. She had then smiled rather shyly, and nodded at her.

"I'm not entirely sure, but they are talking about a war." She nodded at her and then finally it hit her, she had forgotten about her mission for a moment and decided to that it was maybe time for her to go back to work. After all, Lady Reiyvian would not be very impressed with her.

"I'm sorry, I have to ask. Do you know where I could find someone by the name of Sunstrike? I'm supposed to get in contact with him." She was terribly shy when asking about this, but she had no idea who else she was supposed to turn too, and this woman seemed nice.

After asking she could only happen to think of back at the Stadium with Lord Shin. The pain that he had felt when he said that she needed to separate from him once again. It looked as though it practically tore him apart, and for that matter it did the same to her. She wish she understood what was going on inside her heart, she really did. But it only seemed to pain her as she continued to think about it. Perchance, it was time to think about something else.

1234Abyssal Majesty

"A war huh? Hmm. Isn't that something." It even worried her a little bit. "And Sunstrike? I was just talking with him...before.. I passed out. Heh. But he should be around here. Unless he left when I napped. I'm pretty sure he's still here."

Asherah lip her lip a bit and stood up on her chair to look for Sun, the room was just a little more crowded now, so it was harder for the short gal to see.

"Uhhhh...." Asherah hopped down and ended a poor, innocent, unsuspecting ants life that was just carrying back the spoils of battle with a rather large beetle. Her battle was brutal and long, move after move the beetle would come back and kill another sister. This is of course before this very dead ant launched a clod of dirt, the equivalent to a Nuclear warhead at the beetle, thus finally blasting off it's head and exposing the prized meat. Not more than a split second after Asherah killed it however, she sat back down. And she would never had known the great heroic ants life she had just ended with the sole of her shoe.

"Did you try calling for him hun?"

1235Cthulhu Wish

She blinked at the suggestion. Calling him? Well that was an idea that she never even thought of. Finally, she shook her head shyly which caused her ears to flop down and cover her face.

"...No." She was really embarrassed now. Finally, she moved her ears away from her face and tried a little.

"Sunstrike?" It was ever so soft and faint, Ash probably didn't even hear what she said either. It didn't help that her ears were over her face. How embarrassing.

1236Abyssal Majesty

She heard it alright, goodness she was a cute one. However, Asherah didn't think that Sun would hear it. Clearing her throat, Asherah took a deep breathe and let it loose.

"SUNSTRIKE, ARE YOU HERE?!"

Such strong pipes for a shorty.

"IF SO, I HAVE SOMEONE HERE THAT WISHES TO SPEAK WITH YOU. PLEASE COME ASAP. THANK YOU."

It was quiet now, and everyone was looking at Ash. Well not everyone, but a good deal of them. She had only one thing to say in response.

"What?"

1237Cthulhu Wish

Madison blinked three times for a moment, she had no clue what to even say. This girl was crazy, she couldn't even describe it. It was just weird. The strange woman had even caused Madi's ear to ring due to the yelling. After all, close range screaming tends to cause some damage.

"Ouchie." She held her ear for a moment, waiting for the ringing to stop. Talk about painful.

1238Abyssal Majesty

Turning to Madison, Asherah gasped gently and waved her hands in the air a bit.

"Oh god! I'm so sorry! Hurk!" She screeched to a halt to whisper. "I mean. Sorry. Are your ears okay?"

Asherah gently and cautiously reached up to touch the bunnies ears in an attempt to quell their pain. Her pointer finger was the first to reach, then the rest.

"Here, can I make them better for you?"

1239ragingtofu

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Hell boyo, it wasn't even supposed to start like this, let alone end."

Turning back towards the bar, the woman stayed silent, but the words she mouthed for nobody to see were clear. "But it was supposed to start, wasn't it." In a way she was glad that she didn't say it out loud. After all, there was no point in re-opening old wounds. They were to work together now, not fall apart when it was most crucial. She let Sun continue to speak.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Dad's have a way of saying things like that at stupid moments."

Now, she added a voice to her words. "My father convinced me he was dead for some fifteen years. I'm not a genius or nothin', but I figure anyone who can pull that off has to have some sage advice now and again... the ol' b*****d...."

As Sun order his drinks, Sakura found that she had drank quite enough of the bland amber liquid in front of her, electing instead to lean back against the bar and face outward towards the greater restaurant area of the Firebrand.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I'll do the best I can for ya, though I don't know where to begin. Never was good at introductions..."

Sakura snorted suddenly, as if to hold back a laugh.

"Then you'd better learn to start writing novels, and fast. If you don't, then I will. And I think we both know what happens when I get to writing the story."

1240Sunstrike

"The first thing I propose then is to-"

Sun tipped back the glass, starting to down the second drink.

Antique Queen Wrote:

"SUNSTRIKE, ARE YOU HERE?!"

Quote:** Wrote:

"IF SO, I HAVE SOMEONE HERE THAT WISHES TO SPEAK WITH YOU. PLEASE COME ASAP. THANK YOU."

Now admittedly Sun didn't have ears quite the standard of Madi, but he did promptly fall off his barstool with a coughing fit when the other small woman belted out his name.

HoH recognized or no, everyone took the opportunity to stare at the desperately choking man. It was a kind of entertainment, wasn't it? Carefully, he waved his hand, finally managing to get his breath back with less coughing and more air intake.

He beckoned either both girls or one to come over, bracing himself against the bar, and then sliding back into the seat. He'd been ready to run, coughing and all, when someone had screamed his name. That was just rough!

1241Cthulhu Wish

"I'll be fine." She smiled as though she were able to take the pain with ease. Finally she saw the waving at the two of them. Now the real question was about to hit, was she going to run over or was she simply stay put.

"Um...Ash....Could you come with me? ..I'm a little shy." Madi poked her index fingers together as she continued to look at the ground, she knew she had to talk with him. She KNEW it with all her heart, after all...she wasn't sent all this way for nothing. With a gulp she got up from her seat with shakey legs and looked at Ash.

"Coming?" She sounded a little confident, but it wasn't very convincing. Ah well, at least she was trying.

1242Abyssal Majesty

"Sure thing hun," she said whilst standing up and offering her her hand, "let's go."

Once Maison took her hand, Asherah lightheartedly walked on over to Sunstrike and gave him a few pats on the back.

"You okay buddy? I didn't mean to scare you like that, heh." Ash let go of Madi's hand and instead gestured to her. "This is Madison, you needed to speak with her neh?"

1243Cthulhu Wish

As they moved to where the mysterious man she hid behind Ash the entire way. But finally once they reached up to him, she peered over the blue girl's shoulder.

It was the man that she had passed earlier on that evening. But she didn't say anything. For she didn't know what to say, how do you bring up the type of conversation that she needed to up anyways. About what happened in Leviathan, how she was told to come find him, to tell him about what Shin wanted her to hear.

She continued to remain silent and wait till the conversation to begin, because at this particular moment she was completely red in the face due to blushing. She was very shy, indeed.

1244Lucind Varhetel

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

The bed made a soft groaning noise when she sat down on its edge.

Several minutes went by. Muffled voices coming from the first floor found their way through the walls and doors.

She leaned forwards to rest her elbows on her thighs and finally sent a plain question into the blackness.

"Max...?"

1245Schwarz Spiegel

[ . : . ]

'I never back down..' Jiro replied, slowly peeking up at Deitric.

His hands rose, and balled into fists. A determined, stalwart expression on his face. A deep breath taken.

Let's make this count.

A single punch. Thrown with all he could muster. Straight for Detrics face should he be in range. Simple as that. Nothing more.

[ . : . ]

1246Rain Yupa

Toss.

Turn.

Sweat.

Groan.

It had been like this for hours. Rain had been brought to a room to rest, and during the entire duration, he had but a single solitary visitor, and he was only there for a brief goodbye!

However, despite the healing recieved from Asherah, Rain's condition had been worsening the entire time. He was unconscious still, but from how he writhed beneath the sheets, it certainly seemed like he was awake. Or, in a whole lot of pain.

The sheets themselves were soaked through that they had clung to his balmy flesh, cocooning himself within them inadvertantly. His knuckles would be deathly white from how tightly they would be gripping the mattress, with numerous tears from where his fingers had actually pierced the matress itself and tore it to pieces.

Not that anyone would check on him, but the oddest thing is, there seemed to be a psychic null-zone within Rain's room, which was weird because he had never displayed any psychic talents ever in his life.

1247Scarker

Scarker didn't know very much about how Rain should be responding to an illness. After his own immune system and lack of long-term involvement that he could remember, he'd never actually been exposed to a debilitating illness. Still, after a time of watching the room quietly through his magesight, he got the impression that the man he had put to bed wasn't going to get any better on his own.

The mage finished checking the edge of his second sword before taking them both casually in his left hand and heading up the stairs. The psychic null-zone did nothing to the mage as he entered it, and with his nonexistent psychic reception he wouldn't even get that wierd tingling feeling that tells you that something's wrong. He stacked his swords against the wall and walked over to the bed.

The first thing he'd do would be to free the man from his cocoon, his hands working deftly to stick the sodden sheets to the mattress. His next action involved lifting the man on a strong cushion of magic energies and moving him to the other bed in the room. It wasn't a good long term solution, since he would just sweat into these sheets and get stuck again, but it gave him a little time to find someone who knew better.

Assuming Rain stayed unconscious during his relocation, Scarker would walk downstairs and ask the all important question to the gathered crowd.

"Does anyone here know how to take care of sick people?"

He didn't elaborate, but then again he didn't know he had to.

1248Abyssal Majesty

"Now now Madison, Go ahead and talk to him, you have his attention." Smiling, Asherah turned around and giggled. It made her feel like she was a mother again.

"Come now." She stepped to the side and cheated out to face both Madi and Sunstrike.

1249Kurosakii Ichigo

Antique Queen Wrote:

"SUNSTRIKE, ARE YOU HERE?!"

"IF SO, I HAVE SOMEONE HERE THAT WISHES TO SPEAK WITH YOU. PLEASE COME ASAP. THANK YOU."

What a way to break Ichigo's train of thought.

"YAAAAAAAAAHHHHAAAAAAGGGHHH!!!!"

Ichigo's scream of pain was almost as loud as Asherah's scream, minus a few decibles. He was nearby Sun and Sakura, but seated more towards the direction of the two girls such so that he could feel the pain. Ichigo's ears were human and thus not as sensitive as the ears of certain individuals, but the sudden startling shout was enough to comically knock Ichigo off of his seat.

Kon was no exception, although with his ears being completely fake, he was caught of guard more by Ichigo's loud reaction since he was seated in front of him.

A moment or so after that, Ichigo shakily reached a hand up to the counter in order to boost himself up. As he did so, Kon took the liberty of berating him.

"What the hell was that about!?" shouted Kon, "You were all quiet and mopey this whole time, but you suddenly lose it all 'cuz a--GFFFPHHH!"

Ichigo shut Kon up by squishing him with his other hand as it grasped onto the counter. Whether this was intentional or done inadvertently...well...that didn't matter.

"Geez..." thought Ichigo, "Was that really necessary? He probably could've heard her if she whispered at a time like this!"

1250Sunstrike

Scarker Wrote:

"Does anyone here know how to take care of sick people?"

He didn't elaborate, but then again he didn't know he had to.

Sunny felt his way back against his seat, having not been the only one affected by those powerful lungs before looking at both girls, then back up to the man who'd taken Rain to his room. He scanned about for Raven, wondering if she'd likewise heard this statement.

Speaking up a bit he answered.

"Raven might be able to help, she's had experience before."

Then carefully he inspected the girl that seemed to have her own introduction committee. The first glance turned into a blink, and then a stare.

"Ears..." He hadn't meant it, lord knew his own ears were something to be stared at...but....ears! She was shy, she'd back up, but Sun would intercept and suddenly, Madi was getting a Sunstrike once over. Teira, hell even Nocturne had gotten the same treatment. It was like caution went out the window as he tried to figure out what made her work.

One of her ears became trapped in a rub that, if permitted would start at the base of her head and then move all the way to the tip of one of those white fluffy appendages. Getting out of this without damage, he'd suddenly turn her round, looking for the obvious tail that may or may not go along with the ears.

"Amazing. You're a bunny! What's your name?"

It was all completely innocent curiosity, if a little blunt and simple.

Sun just liked knowing how things worked.

1251HonoRaven

A little white cat cracked one orange eye open from where she had been napping on a nice clean spot high on a bar shelf at the sound of her name.

She stretched, and yawned arching her back before she hopped down off the shelf, padding over next to Scaker where the cat became a woman once more. "You need more healing?" She didn't sound entirely convinced...but then again she had been napping and not paying attention to what had been said. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1252Cthulhu Wish

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Ears..."

With his examination of her ears, the long fluffy extensions on her head twitched a little, Madison could feel herself becoming even more nervous by the second. She wanted to bolt out the door and hide in the trees. But unfortunately for her she wasn't allowed to run, she had work to do.

She had than began to fiddle with her hands now as though to keep herself busy; she wasn't entirely sure what was she supposed to say. A part of her wasn't entirely sure if this WAS the right person. For all she knew, this could have been a trap, or even a spy. Due to her slight paranoia, she too had now began to examine him in return, he looked as though he was an average looking man, but than stopped at the sit of his ears too.

"...Ears?" She blinked curiously at them now which caused her fiddling to stop. It wasn't very often to see someone with odd ears like herself. She had met many people with pointed ears, but never like his. They were very different indeed.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Amazing. You're a bunny! What's your name?"

Madison smiled a little bit, and than had returned fiddling with her hands. She couldn't believe she was even doing this, considering that she usually kept herself anonymous for the most part. However, it was her turn to play the cards.

"...My name's Madison...or Madi...." Her voice was very, very quiet, in fact it may have been a real strain to hear her. She seemed to stare at the floor even more shyly as she attempted to avoid staring at his ears, she knew that was just rude.

However, it wasn't long till she finally lifted her head and stared at him with her albino red eyes, right into his own. She did look rather scared, but she only tried to push that aside at this moment, she had too. Shin was never scared, especially when it came to missions.

"Are you the one they call Sunstrike?" She continued to look at him, hoping that her long journey had not been a waste.

1253Scarker

"More healing?"

Scarker blinked at the woman. It wasn't because she had just been a cat a few seconds ago, no that was normal. It was because she was acting like she'd helped him before. It took him a moment to shrug this off, but he beckoned her up the stairs once he did.

"I don't know about more healing, but there's this big guy that I got a room with. He seems really sick and I don't know how to help him."

He lead the woman into the room he had gotten, turning on the lights as he made his way over to the second bed where Rain was most likely still tossing, turning, sweating, and groaning. The other bed was still soaked through and mangled from his stay on it, but that's not what the mage was concerned with.

1254Unchecked Twitch

Whu-whu-whu-whu

They were two specks on the horizon, low going like a couple of ducks that were in it more for the scenery and not survival.

Whuh-whuh-whuh-whuh

But those ducks got closer, and larger, and just a bit louder. Of course, someone outside or looking out the window would be able to see these two "ducks" as they took on their true form as distance closed. Two helicopters-- one more close to what people instantly think of. The second, larger.

And they were headed right for the Firebrand.

PHU-PHU-PHU-PHU-PHU

The sand, as the choppers claimed space by hovering, was strewn all about by the rotor winds. The landing, smooth for both loud vehicles. The ride was smooth too, if the passengers managed not to kill each other on the way there.

There was no reason to not kill the motor, to not get off. The Black Hawk's door opened, and she was the first to exit, taking off the helmet. After an appraising look and nod to the establishment, she turned to the customized Chinook (which had Terrato emblazoned on the side). Putting on her best Harrison Ford voice, Twitch commanded of the passengers:

"Get off my plane!"

1255Ayerie Valdis

As his head leaned back against he hull of the chopper, Anuksu suddenly twitched involuntarily, almost wincing slightly. Hopefully either they would reach their destination quickly or that blasted sun would set. Not only was his eyesight much poorer during the day, but the sun had another far more painful effect. Though spending time in the light of the sun did not actually harm Anuksu, another bit of the demon's fine print was that it would constantly feel as though it was searing away his flesh. Despite the fact that Anuksu was very used to this feeling by now, and could function almost normally during its effect, it didn't help at all with the pain, for as he began to resist its effects, it intensified.

Quickly realising what he had done, he shifted slightly in his seat, still not opening his eyes to try and make it look as though he had meant to do so in the first place.

As he grew comfortable once more, thinking too much on the demon's deal brought back familiar painful memories, and they began to cloud his mind.


...He could again, feel the rain lightly kissing his skin and flowing down his wings. He could feel the flames from the ruined tower behind him. He could feel the tears sting his eyes. He could feel his body drained from using far too much healing magic... magic which had proved innefective. He could hear the voice of the demon lord as he whispered promises of aid to him, which Anuksu had managed to ignore.

But it was not the rain, or the fire, or the tears, or the voice, or even his exhaustion that held his attention. It was the girl in his arms... dying. He moved his wings forward to slightly shield her from the rain. A moot point, but one rarely thinks of such things when faced with death.

"Anuksu... don't do it. Remember cough

She coughed up another mouthful of blood, which Anuksu wiped away quickly.

... remember what you... stand for..."

Her voice was weak as the last of her blood left her, bleeding out all over Anuksu as he held her. Her wounds had been too great for any vampire to survive, even one as old as she. Even as she was dying, she stared back at him with loving eyes, and placed a hand on his cheek.

"Don't talk."

He heard himself say. As though that would save her. He knew she was going to die, but he still found himself unwilling to accept it.

The demon smiled as he could tell that the paladin's will was faltering at seeing his love dying before him. Anuksu could again hear his mocking voice after he had given his offer for help. The demon looked down at a nonexistent watch and tapped his wrist.

"It doesn't look like she's got a lot of time to wait for you decide."

In this moment, his righteousness, his courage, his devotion, as well as all of his magic, all of his skill, all of his power... were all nothing. He had fought against the unimaginable terrors of the world unafraid, and come out victorious. But in this one moment, fear held his heart tightly in its grip. He had found the one monster he could not protect others from... death.


Fortunately the sound of the chopper landing and Twitch ordering everyone to get off snapped him back to reality. As he slipped off the chopper, he tapped into a bit of his vampiric magic, making the wings above his ears, as well as a bit of bulk from underneath his cloak seem to dissapear.

1256Eternal Dirge

Damion didn't need to be told twice, rising in one swift motion and walking down the back of the chinook, out the ramp and away from the machine. He'd been silent the entire time, peicing everything together in his head until it made a puzzle, one he hadn't yet made sense of. Peices still missing, it looked like something a child would construct, but then again it was all in his mind." Who....and why." Those were the parts missing, parts he intended to find asap, from those who could provide them.

Their location didn't escape his notice either, a nice warm tavern or something to that effect. " Thanks for the lift." He'd offer Twitch, walking close so she could hear him, before heading into the building and whatever lay inside, picking a spot at the bar to survey.

1257Sunstrike

The new comers as well as a great big...machine landing in the front yard was not ignored, most of the customers, pints in hand, of course, went to go have looks out the windows at the people coming in. Sun was curious as well, but more about who was coming through the door, instead of what they came in.

He lightly tapped the bar again, and ordered two, digging into his back pocket for the appropriate, if a little singed, note. The bar tender looked at it, raised an eyebrow, and put it into the til.

"Don't worry bout change, I'll probably need more." Carefully he handed one of the glasses of dark coloured liquid to Madi.

"Here. And yeah, I'm Sun. How can I help you, bunny?" He was half distracted, wondering how many more people would be coming in, before taking a large sip of his drink.

A few more...and it'd probably be enough...

1258HonoRaven

Scarker Wrote:

"More healing?"

Scarker blinked at the woman. It wasn't because she had just been a cat a few seconds ago, no that was normal. It was because she was acting like she'd helped him before. It took him a moment to shrug this off, but he beckoned her up the stairs once he did.

"I don't know about more healing, but there's this big guy that I got a room with. He seems really sick and I don't know how to help him."

He lead the woman into the room he had gotten, turning on the lights as he made his way over to the second bed where Rain was most likely still tossing, turning, sweating, and groaning. The other bed was still soaked through and mangled from his stay on it, but that's not what the mage was concerned with.

((Stupid need for work and sleep smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif so this is a bit of backtracking...))

Rave had been confused by the fact that she had thought someone else had taken care of the wounded a bit earlier, but she didn't bother to correct Scarker, only glancing over her shoulder with a smart little smile for Sun and a parting comment. "Rae and Maxi are on their way Sun."

She quietly followed behind Scarker to the room where Rain was trying to wrestle with the bedding, stopping on the threshold with a slight gasp as she felt her own senses dull within the void that Rain had created around him. Orange eyes blinked once in shock before she took a slight step back and pulled a large EMT duffel bag out of what would have appeared to be a little black hole.

Her kit in hand she bravely marched into an area that made her more than slightly uncomfortable, and went to check on the unconscious man.

"Would you mind getting me some fresh sheets, and if you really wouldn't mind my Twin will be arriving soon, and when she does could you tell her I am here?!" Rave asked Scarker as she set the bag on the edge of the bed and started with the basics on Rain, checking his pulse and watching his breathing.

((and back to the present))

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

There was no reason to not kill the motor, to not get off. The Black Hawk's door opened, and she was the first to exit, taking off the helmet. After an appraising look and nod to the establishment, she turned to the customized Chinook (which had Terrato emblazoned on the side). Putting on her best Harrison Ford voice, Twitch commanded of the passengers:

"Get off my plane!"

Rae had closed her eyes as they landed paying that they could get the heck out of the tin can now...orange eyes opened again a moment later as Hono went all fuzzy on her, like the signal on an old radio... but they were there now and she scooped Maximos back into her arms and happily got out of the chopper with the others, grinning as she felt the press of humanity near... no more worries over energy, at least not for a while.

She nodded her thanks to Twitch and hoped there was someplace to put Maxi down in there, he was too damn tall for her not to worry about tripping while carrying him smilies/icon_xp.gif

1259Rain Yupa

Rain would be in the fits of more spasming, almost identical to Goku with the heart virus (if you don't mind the DBZ reference), sans the chest-grabbing. His breathing would be strained, the same kind of breathing one does when they're out of breath in a very humid atmosphere. Though, to the touch, he was deathly cold. His pulse was unusually high, but not quite over-the-top.

Though, at one point, a bulge would seem to form, pushing up his hair, a few inches from the crown of his skull. It would travel a few inches back and shrink back down again while also disappearing from sight between himself and the pillow.

1260Pocket Gal

The seven foot woman came out behind Rae. The chopper ride had been a fairly quiet one. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts. Rae was still carrying Maximos, and she didn't seem all that sure about her footing.

"I can carry him, if you like?"

It would be a small task for her, but she had a feeling Rae wouldn't let her anyway. She figured it was all about trust, and she knew that Maximos and Rae were close friends that was built on a lot of trust.

As she passed Twitch she nodded at the woman.

"Thanks for the ride."

1261HonoRaven

Rain Yupa Wrote:

Rain would be in the fits of more spasming, almost identical to Goku with the heart virus (if you don't mind the DBZ reference), sans the chest-grabbing. His breathing would be strained, the same kind of breathing one does when they're out of breath in a very humid atmosphere. Though, to the touch, he was deathly cold. His pulse was unusually high, but not quite over-the-top.

Though, at one point, a bulge would seem to form, pushing up his hair, a few inches from the crown of his skull. It would travel a few inches back and shrink back down again while also disappearing from sight between himself and the pillow.

Hono had a moment to pray that she had not actually seen something move out of the corner of her eye, wondering if the man had pests or if it was something he had caught from the bed smilies/icon_xp.gif

It was a risk, but she let go of his wrist to quickly braid her long red and black striped hair out of her way before she sat on the bed next to him. She knew better than to try and restrain him even if it looked like he was having a seizure and might thrash himself right off the bed. If it came to that, she could keep him from falling to the floor and potentially hurting himself even worse!

She quickly pulled the pillow away, tossing it on the other bed so that he was laying flat, and then the soaked top sheet, tossing that to the floor at the end of the bed.

The next step was harder since there was a dampening field in the room, but she did manage to summon two large yellow wisps, setting them about three feet above the bed where they not only lit up the room like it was noon in an open field, but they raised the entire room temperature by a good 25°C. Hono thought it was nice and toasty warm now... but most people would find the room almost sickeningly hot.

If this was something normal then there was a chance that the man could simply sweat out the illness in a few hours, although she would have to watch him very closely to make certain that he did not become dehydrated!

Pocket Gal Wrote:

The seven foot woman came out behind Rae. The chopper ride had been a fairly quiet one. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts. Rae was still carrying Maximos, and she didn't seem all that sure about her footing.

"I can carry him, if you like?"

It would be a small task for her, but she had a feeling Rae wouldn't let her anyway. She figured it was all about trust, and she knew that Maximos and Rae were close friends that was built on a lot of trust.

As she passed Twitch she nodded at the woman.

"Thanks for the ride."

Katie was wrong about the trust thing, if anything Rae was more worried about having to fend off an attack with her arms full than in handing her friend over to someone else while he was out smilies/icon_xp.gif . It would have been different if Quinn or Anuksu had asked, they were not real high on her trustworthy list at the moment, but she had no reason not to trust Katie!

She had told Damion no before due to the simple fact that she needed to establish a strong connection to Maximos magically speaking, that was done now and so she nodded to Katie with a grin. "If you wouldn't mind? I haven't been here before, and I think he would be a tad mad at me if I managed to trip over his arm on the stairs and sent us both for a tumble!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

1262Rain Yupa

A few hours? That wouldn't be the case, as Hono would know by the end of this post.

For several minutes, during Hono's (and possibly Scarker's) stay, Rain would continue to writhe in his fever-induced state. Read the previous posts to understand what that entailed, since there was no sense repeating it.

But then, Rain (despite his unconsciousness) would gasp audibly while all the muscles in his body locked in a violent, back-arching spasm, practically lifting his whole body off the bed, before he would fall still, limp.

And for a few seconds, nothing would happen. Until a tiny spray of... what could be described as a mix of blood and ichor, a sickenly purple-black color, sprayed from his left ear across the white mattress sheets. Rain would start twitching, as the bulge appeared once again, nearing the side of his head.

Then, something would crawl out through the ear canal. Something small and insect like. What could only be described as a pitch-black pill bug freed itself, falling from the side of Rain's head, and hastily skittering towards the edge of the bed on numerous legs.

Rain would finally come to a rest, his feverish twitching subsiding rather quickly.

1263HonoRaven

Well the bug had another think coming if it thought Raven was going to go all girly and run away screaming, she was a bird after all, and more inclined to eat bugs than to be afraid of them....she wasn't going to try and eat this bug though, but that was mostly due to the simple fact that she knew where it had just come from, and thought that brains would likely give her indigestion! smilies/icon_xp.gif

With a slight growl she snapped a hand towards the bug, intent on sending it flying into the nearest wall where she could more easily squish it or at least pin it with a gust of wind while she checked the man before trying to get a better look at the nasty little critter. No use in killing it right away when she had no idea what the heck it was...

1264Pocket Gal

Katie was surprised that Rae took her offer. She smiled at the other woman. She knew in that moment that Rae trusted her, which meant a lot.

"I don't mind at all."

She brought her arms down to Rae, since she was marginally taller than her. With a care and ease, she lifted the man from her arms and started towards the entrance of the bar.

"He's been through a lot today. I'm sure a tumble wouldn't even faze him. Hell, he got shot in the leg, and I don't think he even flinched."

With Maximos in her arms she paid special attention to her footing, not wanting to actually take a tumble like Rae had suggested. She was taller and bigger than Rae, so if she fell her weight on Maximos would probably be a lot worse than Rae landing on him.

1265Rain Yupa

The pill bug would curl up into a ball in midair, bouncing off the wall and rolling a bit across the boarded floor of the Tavern, unmoving.

Rain himself was still nowhere near consciousness. There was a slight dribble of the fluid staining the sheets from his ear, but other than that, he seemed to be... well, fine. His body temperature was quickly returning to normal, he stopped sweating (despite the heat increase), and he actually looked peaceful.

When Hono would once more look at the curled-up pill bug across the room, it seemed larger than before. In fact, it was larger. From an inch or two, to almost half a foot. It just then uncurled itself, and began to crawl around the floorboards, as if looking for something.

1266HonoRaven

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Katie was surprised that Rae took her offer. She smiled at the other woman. She knew in that moment that Rae trusted her, which meant a lot.

"I don't mind at all."

She brought her arms down to Rae, since she was marginally taller than her. With a care and ease, she lifted the man from her arms and started towards the entrance of the bar.

"He's been through a lot today. I'm sure a tumble wouldn't even faze him. Hell, he got shot in the leg, and I don't think he even flinched."

With Maximos in her arms she paid special attention to her footing, not wanting to actually take a tumble like Rae had suggested. She was taller and bigger than Rae, so if she fell her weight on Maximos would probably be a lot worse than Rae landing on him.

"Lets keep that little bit of information between us... because I do not believe he will be aware of the injuries unless we tell him." Katie was almost two feet taller than Rae so there was quite a difference there as she passed Maxi over to the other woman, a noticeable spring back in her step as she headed into the tavern.

"We wouldn't want everyone worrying about being shot in the back just because someone got a bit of an itchy trigger finger... that would do no one any good, and I think Mr. Quinn has learned his lesson for now!" She was trying to hide her need to find out what was causing all the fuzz on her connection to Hono, worried that it was something that could become permanent more than anything else smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1267HonoRaven

Rain Yupa Wrote:

The pill bug would curl up into a ball in midair, bouncing off the wall and rolling a bit across the boarded floor of the Tavern, unmoving.

Rain himself was still nowhere near consciousness. There was a slight dribble of the fluid staining the sheets from his ear, but other than that, he seemed to be... well, fine. His body temperature was quickly returning to normal, he stopped sweating (despite the heat increase), and he actually looked peaceful.

When Hono would once more look at the curled-up pill bug across the room, it seemed larger than before. In fact, it was larger. From an inch or two, to almost half a foot. It just then uncurled itself, and began to crawl around the floorboards, as if looking for something.

smilies/icon_stare.gif "Now that is just icky..." Hono usually tried not to be too judgmental, and she didn't know if what had happened was normal for the man, but he did look better now that the bug was out, so that led to the thought that the bug was a parasite.

Turning her attention away from the man again she glared at the bug as it started skittering across the floor, mentally preparing a wind spell to create a shell of hardened air (like a big plastic bowl) to try and trap the bug if it tried to get away or even attack.

1268Rain Yupa

Just then, the pill bug would kind of rear up, and... look at Hono?

It then continued its scramble, finally finding what it was looking for: a break or hole in the floorboards enough for it to wiggle out of. And wiggle it did!

If permitted to escape, Hono, Rae, and anyone else with a psychic presence would find that the void in the room would likewise fade away as the bug would escape the confines of the Firebrand. Or would it?

1269Pocket Gal

"Okay."

Katie glanced over at Quinn, and thought for a moment that Rae was probably right. She didn't want to get everyone upset that he had pulled the trigger, even if the bullet was met for blood breath. She still thought that the Vampire directed the bullet purposely towards Maximos.

"You're right. It could turn into a touchy situation, and we really don't need it right now."

As that got closer to the entrance Katie slowed her pace a bit.

"If you could get the door I'd appreciate that."

She probably could open it, but she really didn't want to drop Maximos on accident.

If she sees any bug crawling around in the bar she's going to be pissed. smilies/icon_mad.gif

1270Cthulhu Wish

Sunstrike Wrote:

The new comers as well as a great big...machine landing in the front yard was not ignored, most of the customers, pints in hand, of course, went to go have looks out the windows at the people coming in. Sun was curious as well, but more about who was coming through the door, instead of what they came in.

He lightly tapped the bar again, and ordered two, digging into his back pocket for the appropriate, if a little singed, note. The bar tender looked at it, raised an eyebrow, and put it into the til.

"Don't worry bout change, I'll probably need more." Carefully he handed one of the glasses of dark coloured liquid to Madi.

"Here. And yeah, I'm Sun. How can I help you, bunny?" He was half distracted, wondering how many more people would be coming in, before taking a large sip of his drink.

A few more...and it'd probably be enough...

Madi just stared at her drink, she had no clue what it was. But it smelt rather strange, she didn't take a sip right away but she held it in her hands staring at the substance.

"Thank you..." She was still very bashful about what she was doing. But it wasn't long till she remembered what she came here to do. With a deep breath in she looked back up at him, now it was time to talk business.

"I was sent here by both Lady Reiyvian and Lord Shinathelendros to find you, and to help you. I've traveled a long way to get here, but I am supposed to help your quest...." She fell slightly teary eyed as she continued to talk to him. The rabbit could only help but think on how much danger that he could be facing. Even though she wasn't entirely sure how much danger she was in herself.

"..They already made an attack in Leviathan Stadium." She was very quiet again at this part, but she could remember it rather vividly. The bright light, the screams, the bright light made by a strange looking man, everything. It was very painful to think about, only caused her heart to sink even lower. Maybe it was time to take a sip from the mysterious liquid.

1271HonoRaven

Hono slammed her spell down with as much force as she could muster against the negating effects of what she figured was the room, as the bug looked right at her. It likely could have destroyed her spell if it hadn't headed for the crack between the floorboards as Hono let out a little screech of frustration when she realized the flaw in her trap smilies/icon_scream.gif

It was never fun to have your quarry escape because you forgot to put a piece of paper under the bug and the bowl smilies/icon_xp.gif

Meanwhile at the front door, Rae held the door open for Katie, glancing into the hustle and bustle of the bar as she noted a couple of familiar faces, and even blinking as she felt her connection to Hono start to even out back to normal as if it had never been fuzzy to begin with. That made her wonder what the Frell her double was doing smilies/icon_confused.gif

1272Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu put a hand up on the door, giving room for Rae to pass through without having to hold it any longer. This allowed him to get a good peek into the bar, and if anything negative happened upon the others' entry, he would be able to see it. The tavern seemed to be a lively place, and it had been a while since his last drink.

"After you."

1273Rain Yupa

The insect was, in fact, not crawling around inside the bar. It would manage to find itself outside, as all insects are prone to figure out how to navigate walls.

Crawling down along the outside of the firebrand, away from the water and towards the south, it was almost a foot long now as it made its way across the sands, practically fading from view due to the darkened skies. As it approached the base of a tree, three figures would emerge from the darkness and stop before it...

1274SLDG-Melinda

"Ummmmmm... we're here." Melinda would state, leading the trio of sisters from the edge of the woodline after travelling from the Dead Forest, finally coming in sight of the Firebrand Tavern.

She had stopped leading the small group as they broke cover, looking down at the ground before them. And a giant, black pill bug before her.

1275SLDG-Penelope

"Excellent work, Melinda." Penelope said, a sly grin spreading across her features. "We've tracked them this far. Now, all we do is kill every last mortal inside, and take what we have been seeking for so long. Prepare yourselves, sisters. Tonight, we shall have a bloodbath." she explained, closing her right fist as rays of silvery light escaped from between her fingers.

1276Pocket Gal

Katie had a sense that something was around them. She would look around, but not actually see the bug or anything for that matter. Simply shrugging it off, she looked back towards the tavern to see that the Vampire had moved to the door, taking Rae's spot.

He's a fishy fellow.

She eyed him suspiciously as she meandered towards the door, unconsciously holding Maximos closer to her body. Of course she was thinking that the Vampire grabbed the door just to get closer to Maximos. He's probably planning on tripping her as she passed through the door.

She would turn sideways to fit Maximos and herself through, putting her back to Anuksu.

"Thank you."

She would mutter to the vampire in passing.

1277SLDG-Melinda

"......." Melinda remained motionless, staring down at the giant bug that stared back up at her.

The intertwined scents of necrotic magicks and psychic prowess had led her across the globe to....... this.

".... umm... Penelope? This... is the thing I've been tracking." she would correct her eldest sister, point a shaky finger down towards the insect, afraid to make any sudden movements.

1278Sunstrike

Max and Rae? That would be brilliant! Then they'd have a real party, all sides covered...he turned his attention back to Madi.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"Thank you..."

"No problem, Mads!"

Quote:** Wrote:

"I was sent here by both Lady Reiyvian and Lord Shinathelendros to find you, and to help you. I've travelled a long way to get here, but I am supposed to help your quest...."

Sun made a face, then carefully got rid of it as she stared down. His answer was fairly cheerful, which was highly contrasting to his real feelings. How the hell did he explain losing Teira to the other side? Would Madi even be privy to such knowledge? She seemed alright with him so far...

"They sent ya here? To me? Well, we could do with all the help we can get!"

He rubbed the back of his head watching the door open and the rest making their slow way in.

Quote:** Wrote:

"..They already made an attack in Leviathan Stadium."

As if on cue, Pocket came in carrying Max, and Sun noticeably went still. He watched as the girls came in holding the lanky figure. Well, reason stood that Max couldn't be dead, simply cause they wouldn't have carted him all the way here otherwise. But hell, the man looked as near to death as you can get....

"..."

A sharp whistle to grab attention, and Sun'd motion them both over.

1279SLDG-Cybil

All three sisters would just... stare at the bug that stared back up at them, tilting its... head? Melinda looked petrified. Penelope looked utterly perplexed and very unamused. But Cybil...

Cybil approached it first, kneeling down and poking the thing's carapace. "Well, she's right, Pen. Now that we're here, you know it has the same essence we do. And its really kinda cute in a creepy sort of way."

She poked it again, and defensively, it curled into a ball to protect itself. And a biiiiig ol' grin would spread across Cybil's face.

^_________________________________^

Pokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepokepoke!

1280SLDG-Penelope

"But... but... it's a bug! This has never happened before. It doesn't make any sense!" Penelope started, running over some unknown figures in her head, trying to see why this thing had suddenly appeared, and what it could have possibly...

"... you. Who are you?" she would announce, pointing an accusing finger at the insect.

After a moment, she would smack Cybil in the shoulder to discourage the poking, and shortly thereafter, the hard carapace of the enormous bug would crack, and its contents would ooze out. No, ooze up, forming something. Taking humanoid shape. The bug seemed to dissolve, forming the shape of a woman. An adult one, with long hair, wings, and very particular talons for feet...

1281HonoRaven

Muttering and grumbling to herself Hono turned away from the escaped bug to the man, feeling her powers flare back to normal almost made her even more annoyed, because it meant that the bug had an ability that she defiantly did not like. "Should have just eaten the damn thing... even if it gave me a stomach ache."

She sat back on the side of the bed, pulling up a corner of the bed sheet to wipe away some of the gunk that had come out of the man's ear with the bug...a moment of concentration was all that was needed to pull her wisps back in and turn their energy into healing power that she poured into Rain. Any damage that the bug had done, or that Asherah had not been able to correct would slowly melt away.

Rae flashed another big smile at Anuksu, but there was a cold warning in her eyes that she hoped he wouldn't miss, just because Maximos had asked him along didn't mean that she was quite ready to pretend she had known him for years and would trust him with Hono's first born son smilies/icon_xp.gif

The bar itself was a real relief, lots of people and most of them with plenty of extra energy just vibrating off them...it was like Thanks Giving dinner, only without the bloating and empty calories. She didn't bother to stop as she happily bounced along skimming energy off the crowd that none of them would ever notice.

1282Pocket Gal

The whistle would grab Katie's attention. She'd glance over at Sun. That was the man she'd seen in Max's vision. She stared at him, but only because it was strange to know someone that had no idea you knew of them or about them.

She didn't say anything to him. She could tell by his worried expression that he was probably a friend of Max's. Her body would turn, and she would veer off towards Sun. Once she got closer to him at the bar, she'd gesture with a nod towards the bar.

"Could you clear that off?"

She would have asked Rae to do it, but the girl had gone off into the crowd, happily bouncing, or she could clear it herself, and she had actually thought of that, except it would involve knocking all the glasses off the bar with a sweep of her arms as she settled Max onto it.

1283Uberwulf X

Maybe you're too harsh.

Maybe you're not harsh enough.

Lazenca yawned, making himself the last one to walk of the choppers. Another yawn on the ground, a nod to Twitch, and he went to the tavern with the intention of sitting down on the outside wall and chillin'.

Though.. he should probably get some more food for the sake of eating. And maybe he should go see about greeting Sun, who he could smell and hear.

1284HonoRaven

Rae hadn't forgotten about Max or Katie, but she had needed a little snack to keep from joining Maxi in a nice long nap.. She bounced back in, one foot boosting herself up on the lower rung of Sun's bar stool as she cleared some space for Maximos.

Glasses and nut dishes out of the way she hopped up to sit on the bar itself, smiling at Katie as she patted her lap to indicate where they should put his head. "Well Sunny, this is another fine mess we have gotten ourselves into."

1285Nega-Owle Isohos

As the form that was once the pill bug grew and took shape, the dark ichory color would be absorbed within the form, leaving a solid, very real, very creepy looking blue-haired, not-quite-human psychic woman in its wake.

Penelope Wrote:

"... you. Who are you?" she would announce, pointing an accusing finger at the insect.

The woman would turn to face Cybil first, then Melinda, and finally Penelope, to which she would respond to the question in a cute, squeaky sounding voice.

"MUF!"

1286SLDG-Melinda

".... she says her name is Muf, Penelope..." Melinda pointed out, so taken aback by the transformation from insect to woman that she was red in the face. How was someone supposed to react to something like this?

"Like I said, this is the person I've tracked all the way from Grayport. What... what do we do now?"

1287SLDG-Cybil

@_________________________@

"THAT'S SOOOOOOO ADORABLE!" Cybil squeeled hugging the shadey looking woman around the waist and nuzzling her cheek against the person's side.

"Muf?!" Nega-Owle responded in alarm, holding her arms up out of reach of Cybil so they wouldn't be confined.

"Can we keep her, Pen? Can we can we can we can we can we?"

1288SLDG-Penelope

"What did that Prophet do... this changes everything..." Penelope mused to herself, displeased, despite both of her sisters addressing her.

"Still..." she said more aloud this time. "Until I can approach our master with these revelations, we're calling off the hunt for now. We need to find out if this... this thing is really a..." she started, trailing off, disgusted.

"... is really a sixth sister." It looked nothing like them, sounded nothing like them, didn't even act nothing like them, yet it certainly FELT like them.

"... muf?" the dark woman would inquire one last time, before all four disappeared in a sudden flash of light.

[/end]

1289Rain Yupa

HonoRaven Wrote:

Muttering and grumbling to herself Hono turned away from the escaped bug to the man, feeling her powers flare back to normal almost made her even more annoyed, because it meant that the bug had an ability that she defiantly did not like. "Should have just eaten the damn thing... even if it gave me a stomach ache."

She sat back on the side of the bed, pulling up a corner of the bed sheet to wipe away some of the gunk that had come out of the man's ear with the bug...a moment of concentration was all that was needed to pull her wisps back in and turn their energy into healing power that she poured into Rain. Any damage that the bug had done, or that Asherah had not been able to correct would slowly melt away.

The damage done was more internal, especially do the eardrum, but thanks to the healing, it was quickly rectified. As much as Rain would need to, though, the entire ordeal, both earlier that day and minutes before, had left him drained and he would still need rest. With that necromantic being out of his system though, he was heaps better than when Hono had first walked into the room. Scarker too would feel that Rain was doing much better than when he had first carted him up there.

((For all intents and purposes, Rain is out of this until "the next morning", so don't let me hold y'all up smilies/icon_smile.gif ))

1290Eternal Dirge

Damion watched who Rae interacted with, his brown eyes unblinking for a time as he made mental notes of his own of the new name and face of Sunstrike. Not someone who he had fought before, and thus not so important to him. With Maximos out like a light the earth elemental was kind of at a loss of what to do, Social interacting wasn't his strong suite and it wouldn't do to become reduced to a shy little kid again under any circumstances.

He would, however, get up and approach Rae, putting his arms behind his back, left hand gripping the other elbow as he stopped just within sight, but not close enough to be really included in the entire thing. Funny, normally this wasn't a problem....why should it be now? Damion's face screwed up into a look of confusion as his arms and hands resumes a more natural posture and he took slow steps forward, until he was standing next to.....Katie or whoever was facing Rae and the unconcious Maximos.

" Busy place." Was all he would comment, looking around at whoever was gathered to see Maximos, or had been there when they arrived.

1291HonoRaven

Hono was glad to see that the man looked better smiling as she picked up her bag again, dropping it back into her pocket space as she stood up again, heading for the door. She knew he would be better now, she had no worries at all as she headed back for the main room, quietly coming up behind Damion.

anyone with yes would be able to see that the two Ravens were almost identical, even with Rae in her cute little nurses outfit and Hono in something that covered more and yet managed to still show off all her favorite aspects smilies/icon_xd.gif "Most bars are rather busy at this time of the day!"

1292Scarker

(Gah! Post explosion! Frig, you people are leaving me in the dust!)

Scarker left the room obediently to hunt for clean sheets. Being the child-like idiot that he was, he didn't think to use his magesight to just look through the walls for clean sheets, so by the time he came back into the room (even though he'd seen everything that happened) it was over and he that he had left to do was make the beds.

The mage's hands hovered in front of him as through he were directing an orchestra and slowly his magesight compressed into the room so that he'd have enough energy. First, he picked Rain off the bed again with the same cloud of energy that he'd used to move him earlier, then he pointed one hand to each bed.

After about a minute of using energy to lift, flip, and pull, both beds were freed of any lingering sweat (or any other bodily fluids that had ever gotten soaked into them), repaired, and made up. Rain was set onto the bed that he'd been put on originally and the covers were pulled up to his neck.

All of Scarker's work done, his magesight relaxed to expand to its previous size. He walked back downstairs and, seeing that the woman had found her twin, ordered another drink and went to rest at the table that he'd had all along.

(Note- If Rae tried to pull any of the magic energy that Scarker was using for his magesight into herself, she'd find that the energy wouldn't move, although pulling hard enough would display the energy's link to the mage. Still, as there's more than enough easy to get energy flying around, she would most likely glaze over Scarker's.)

1293Ayerie Valdis

As Rae passed him, he would have gotten a "I'm watching you" look from deep within her eyes, but he was too busy looking at his own reflection in them, making that one last mirror check before appearing in any type of social event.

As Katie passed through the door with Maximos, he began to wonder how many more would be added to their little group. Hopefully they wouldn't cause the chopper to overflow with bodies, but recruits for any cause are certainly not in short supply in places such as this.

Even though Katie couldn't see him, he nodded his head to her as she passed by.

"You are most welcome."

With that he slipped into the door behind her, and began to survey the crowd. At first, the life present in the scene reminded him of the elegant parties he used to attend, but these thoughts were quickly banished when he accepted the fact that this crowd was far more... colorful. As his eyes fell on the girl sneaking up behind Damion, he was forced to do a double take, and he looked back over towards the bar to make sure. They did indeed appear to be twins, though there was something about this new one he found more attractive.

...Hm, it's probably her clothing, the nurse's outfit just doesn't strike the right chord...

He also made it a point to keep an eye on Katie and Maximos, for he wanted to be one of the first to know when he came to. Between watching Maximos and glancing over at this "new raven" he tried to keep his attention on the man at the bar Rae was talking to. For he could only guess that this was one of the people they had come to meet.

1294Lucind Varhetel

She could't tell if she had fallen asleep, but at some point the noise of the landing helicopter had mixed with the noise of waves breaking at the shore that were her thoughts.

Sitting up, she had tried piercing the darkness a bit longer until she had heard the door being opened. Her ears had told apart how many people had just arrived, there were new voices. And he was here.

She stopped on the last step and scanned the scene until her eyes came to rest on the unconscious Maximos...or rather, on the point at the bar where her inner sonar told her he was - only bits and pieces of his clothes peeked through the people surrounding the bar, though.

"What happened?" Even the Siren's voice sounded as if she'd been asleep.

Lucind lightly twisted her ankle: both legs were all pins and needles thanks to the uncomfy position she had taken on the bed.

1295Sunstrike

Sun barely managed to save his glass before it was pushed to the side, he stared at Max for a bit then tipped it back. It had been ages since he'd crashed away from the stadium...all that time, and the other man looked spent, healed but empty, like a famine victim.

Unfortunately, he knew first hand the consequence of Max getting that bad.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Well Sunny, this is another fine mess we have gotten ourselves into."

"Yeah, I can see that. Is any of the Levi left standing? No-"

He shook his head and motioned with the glass. Taking a deep breath and letting it out, he passed the glass over the bar to the dwarf, who didn't seem particularly bothered about the near dead man on the table. Maybe Sun actually HAD overpaid...

"Don't answer that, there's something a bit more important-" He squinted at Rae, and then, very carefully reached forward to her sternum.

They were almost indecipherable, her knives and the sheaths that held them. But she always hid them in the BEST places. Carefully he shoved the end of the flat sheath upwards so the hilt was revealed between her breasts and he could gingerly take the knife from it's holding place.

Cheeky.

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

"What happened?"

"More importantly, can anyone," He was calmly ripping the sleeve off of his shoulder, the one that Teira had taken off earlier.

"Tell me,"

Sleeve off, he gently took said knife and twisted his arm. The wrist would be stupid...no meat on it. Backing up he dragged the sharp edge down the muscled part, just below the join at the elbow. He was trying really hard not to imagine how much this was going to hurt.

"When Max last ate something?"

He held out his arm and waited for the sleeping man to catch the scent.

1296HonoRaven

Rae, wasn't taking energy directly from anyone, so Scarker had nothing to worry about. The energy she was feeding on was what some people would have described as nervous energy or tension in a room or on the other side of the scale the kind of vibrant energy felt by the crowd at a concert or a sports game the kind of feelings that even the ungifted could pick up on in certain places...like Doctors offices, hospitals and crowded bars! She looked slightly past Damion to her double and they both winced at the slight shock that they managed to create as they combined their powers... it was somewhat akin to suddenly adding an extra 100 lb weight to the pile you had been carrying, it wasn't enough to trip either of them, but the suddenly much larger pool of power was worth a few moments of discomfort.

Hono lent a helping arm to Lucind when she noted that the siren was still half asleep, watching Sun with curiosity.

Rae blinked at Sun as he first poked at her and then had to resist the urge to laugh as he pulled out the throwing knife she had hidden. "Maxi tried his best today, but that Shade Lord character is a real nasty piece of work...mostly he is just supper tired." That answer was for Lucind more than anyone else. "He had a snack in the chopper, but that was before he did this nifty spell that showed us all what happened in the Forest from a little before you arrived..."

Her smile faded away to a frown as she watched Sun cut himself, but she managed to keep from commenting by the simple process of shutting her mouth smilies/icon_xp.gif

1297Eternal Dirge

" I don't know how wise that is." Damion said quietly, to who it was unclear but he was staring directly at Sunstrikes arm as he said it, his mouth set into a grim line. He wasn't going to stop anyone from doing anything, mostly because he got the impression that most people here would throw him away without a moments hesitation, but also because it was their choice after all.

" What are those big eyeball people by the way?" He asked, redirecting his gaze to Rae, hardly letting the space of a breath get between his first sentence and this next question. Internally, he was thinking of the one that had come with the landsharks, the only one that mattered to him currently. Even if he hadn't tangled with it directly, it still weighed on his mind.

" And who is Victor?" Man, he was just on fire today! Seems the earth elemental had finally found his voice, and it just wanted to ask questions left and right!

1298HonoRaven

Rae shrugged, if Sun wanted to be a snack that was his choice, besides she knew that she and Hono could only do so much to restore Maximos's energy until they figured out another way than the light line they already had established...

"Big eyeball people?" Hono and Rae asked at the same time so that Damion might feel like he was hearing things in stereo, with Hono behind him and Rae in front of him... and it should be obvious that they didn't really have a clue who he was talking about, they had both seen far too many odd things in the last few hours! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Well as for Victor... he is the bad guy!" smilies/icon_whee.gif oh boy... that was likely a lot more simplistic of an answer than what her former team mate wanted, but Rae wasn't entirely certain that explaining Victor was something she should really try, it was a topic that she and Hono alike would rather pass off to Vahn smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif too bad the blind bandit himself had decided to wander off with only the friendly giant as his companion....

1299Pocket Gal

The seven foot woman rested Maximos on the bar, resting his head on Rae's lap as she requested. She had to bend to set him there. She slid her arms away before standing at her full height again.

Rae was right. Max had eaten a snack before he had done the spell for them to see what had happened in the Dead Forest.

To answer his other question..

"The stadium is still standing, barely."

As Sun grabbed a knife, from a location that left Katie gawking, she watched him bring the knife to his arm. She raised an eyebrow as he slid it against his skin.

"And this is supposed to do what?"

What sort of ritual was this crap?

As for Damion's questions she didn't know what the hell he was talking about with big eyeball people. As for Victor she had already figured out who he was.

1300ragingtofu

And where was Sakura during all this noise and fervor?

What had she been doing between Asherah's unsociable loud introduction, the bunny and the salamander having a chat, the big man looming inside the door, any number of people filing into the Firebrand, including rather tall woman carrying a rather famished-looking man?

Well, she was nowhere to be found, although if one had asked they might hear from a patron or a dwarf that she had been seen heading out the front door to the beach.

1301Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood there staring at the new body that everyone had been investigating. This was a person she had seen before, quite a long time ago. However, she didn't quite get why people where smothering him as they were. Last time she saw him, he was trying to destroy things.

What had Madi gotten herself into? She gulped slightly, now becoming a little scared of what was to come. This was getting very serious. Very serious indeed.

1302The Thunder Tyrant

[Totally late response, but whatever.]

Deitric just took a step back from the punch Jiro threw, moving himself pointedly out of range.

"We're done here," he stated flatly, turning away to walk into the Firebrand.

Huh.

Weren't those the people who'd been on the helicopter?

Deitric's detour to duke it out played out pretty well then, it seemed.

1303Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu decided it would be a good idea to find a nice quiet corner. Despite his usual flair for such social events, he knew when it would be a good idea to lay low and observe. If Maximos had regonized him as one of the twelve, he didn't know how many other reapers might be around... reapers that might be less forgiving. He really didn't want to get his new coat dirty.

Finding a nice corner to sit in, he observed the general workings of the tavern, still keeping an eye on Maximos for when he woke up. Hopefully when the reaper woke up revitalized, he wouldn't decide to termiate their deal. He really did like this coat. He pulled the pudgy little black bat down from his shoulder and began toying with it in his hands.

1304Sunstrike

Sun looked slightly surprised.

"Huh, maybe it wasn't as bad as I thought."

It was only a shallow cut, enough to bleed but no real damage. Not even really long. He snorted and handed the knife back to Hono delicately, then licked the line of red, ordering two more drinks and answering the question from the guy next to him.

"The big eyes are Shades, not shadows precisely, but made of the same stuff. Victor, seems to be working with them in order to reset Gaia as a place that suits him, instead of everyone else."

When the woman mentioned "snacks" he wondered if everyone that had gotten on the helicopter had made it in one piece.

"He's gonna need some meat defrosting for him though,"

This was half spoken to one of the waiters, who nodded as if it were one of the usual dishes. Hell, it probably was.

"Don't look at me like that, Rae, I'd rather get a bit chewed then worry about being eaten whole."

Sun was still concerned as hell, and found explaining how he knew to be next to impossible. There were some things about certain people where you just knew. How else can you be whole and still look like you'd been lost in the desert?

"Who else have you brought?" He nodded up to the larger lady, who looked like she could break him in half, and tried not to stare, how do you avoid a chest like that when it was eye level?! Something about that just wasn't fair.

"I'm Sunstrike, by the way, welcome to open night!"

1305Lucind Varhetel

Shifting weight, Lucind made sure her legs were trustworthy again before she ligthly squeezed Hono's forearm and smiled at her.

Then, however, the Siren stepped over at Katie and, tilting her head back, quietly asked the woman if she could bring Maximos up into one of the rooms.

"You shall have him back when he's awake - I'm sure he'll be keen on talking to you anyway." It seemed to be directed to nobody in particular, but the woman's eyes surely rested a little longer than necessary on Anuksu's frame.

"But until then, I don't like having him exposed like that in such a situation."

If nobody minded, especially not Katie, Lucind would describe the latter which of the rooms it was the Siren had just left and in which the knocked out Shadow could come to.

Before she followed, she would peek into the kitchen and silently thanked Sunstrike for his thoughtfulness upon seeing a dwarf grappling with a rather heavy piece of half frozen meat. Her request to bring the lump upstairs was met with a grumbling noise she took for some form of consent.

If Katie ended up placing Maximos on the bed, the Siren would introduce herself before thanking the other woman for her help.

1306Eternal Dirge

Shades. Damion tasted the word, mouthing it aloud. It seemed fitting, for such creatures to be called that, born outside of the light of day and of the natural order. " And Victor is....the big man we saw in Maximos's spell?" He said, mostly thinking aloud but it was sometimes best to do that because people would answer your question for you!

He turned alittle to smile down at Hono in greeting, before looking forward again. From what he could see, Maximos was going to be out of it for awhile, and he had the information he wanted for the time being, so there was no point in being here anymore, atleast for the moment. " Excuse me." Come to think of it....he was tired. He'd fought the landsharks, the damn infected people who had almost killed him, and then he'd gone running after the chopper. It was all catching up with him.

Where was the Vampire...he probably had a table.

And Indeed he did, off to the side it looked like, and so Damion would slip away towards Anuksu, intent on getting some info and maybe afew moments sleep.

1307Uberwulf X

ragingtofu Wrote:

And where was Sakura during all this noise and fervor?

What had she been doing between Asherah's unsociable loud introduction, the bunny and the salamander having a chat, the big man looming inside the door, any number of people filing into the Firebrand, including rather tall woman carrying a rather famished-looking man?

Well, she was nowhere to be found, although if one had asked they might hear from a patron or a dwarf that she had been seen heading out the front door to the beach.

Lazenca, who was sitting down beside the door, blinked (slowly) in the surprise that Sakura wasn't joining that grand discussion, and continued to contemplate going in and making his presence known. However, he usually never ignored a chance to chill/flirt/mess/talk with Sakura.

As he stood up and followed with hands in pockets, this would be no different. And it's not like he made any effort to hide his following, since he wasn't stalking or hunting her.

1308Ayerie Valdis

If Lucind had caught Anuksu's eyes in that lingering moment, she would have noticed the sly wink he shot her. Such attractive company was a bit of a blessing, for hanging around undead for a few decades had begun to wear on his mind. To make this even better, he was fortunate that a few of the members in this particular group of company were far more attractive than what he had expected.

As he looked away from the girl, he noticed the approach of Damion. This of course held very little of his attention, but if this man wanted to sit and talk, far be it from Anuksu to turn away a good conversation. At least maybe this time, some remotely friendly words could be exchanged. Though until the man reached a far closer proximity, he would continue scanning the bar.

1309Unchecked Twitch

Everyone else was making their grand entrance, and it was her turn. Twitch had to talk to the guys who stayed behind, offering them to come in since it was rude to leave them out on the beach like that... and most of them would come in at their own pace. but only after Twitch and Seung.

Since Katie was one of those that she came with, and was also a female, and was near Maximos, D' gravitated to her. Sunstrike... she recognized him.

"How is Maximos doing," she inquired of either of them.

1310Maximos

I'm really sorry about all that, you mean so much more Maximos. You deserve a better quality nightmare.

Maximos seemed entirely unamused. His arms folded across his chest, his eyes off to the side, not even giving the shadow god his attention. Maximos sat at one end of a very large banquet table, Nocturne sat at the opposite end. Between them set atop the table where a thousand different meals, enough to put even Walter to shame. And servants that seemed to read Maximos' thoughts bringing him fresh plates of whatever caught his glance.

Why are you being so friendly?

He said, twirling a fork in his fingers. Nocturne smiled, and adjusted his table setting.

I only wish to make amends for my bad form. Nothing more. You bested me in a Nightmare. I reward you with a sweet dream.

Maximos' eyes rolled.

You'll excuse me for questioning the validity of that statement.

He said, testing a sample bite of meat.

Arent you hungry? Doesnt it feel better? The proof is in the pudding boy, and do try it, the pudding is delicious.

At which point a servitor slid a bowl of pudding up beside Maximos.

This is all fake.

Maximos said, setting down his fork, and sliding the pudding away.

Says who? I have many powers, who is to say my dreams cannot become real?

It wasnt that he trusted Nocturne. No, it was that all Maximos could feel inside himself was this burning hunger. And here was all this food! Delicious, scrumptious food! He could barely resist, and began to eat. Bite after bite, plate after plate, filling the ravenous pit that was his stomach. Until he was full, and resumed twirling his fork, turning to the every patient, and silent Nocturne.

So after this, its all nightmares is it?

Nocturne grinned. The room seemed to grow dimmer, leaving his face cast in shadow, save for his teeth.

No....after this...you wake up into a nightmare.

The fork slipped free, Maximos' eyes widened as if a building had just been placed on his shoulders allowing the fork to fall with what might have been a thunder clap against the silence.

You've been gorging yourself while that lovely Raven lady heals you. Her energies pulling your body to heal, digging at its reserves...when you awake your stomach expects to be full but it will be very far from it.

Maximos moved to open his mouth, only to hear a gurgling as loud as a lions roar. His hands clutching his stomach in agony, stealing his words.

The tease will only make the hunger more ferocious, and the frenzy that much worse.

He could feel them, his mouth ached and burned as his teeth elongated and sharpened themselves. Fangs. A mouth full of them. His arm swept across the table, knocking of placements.

Grk-graaah!

He exclaimed, beholding his reflection in the glassy table surface. Fanged mouth, black soulless eyes, blood dripping from his lips as his teeth nicked his tongue. His stomach an empty hollow grave begging to be filled with fresh...flesh.

Tch-tch. No manners.

Erk-!

He tried to speak, could not. His mouth would open only to devour. And he couldnt rist that. Not again.

Cinnamon and blood have a certain kind of satisfying flavour, dont they?

--

In Reality.

Rae being closest to Maximos would notice as he began to stir the moment red began to drip from Sunstrike's arm. There was a sound, a grinding sound. It was like a mixture of bones creaking and blades sliding against each other.

And then his eyes opened.

They were black, an empty. Immediately followed by his lips peeling back to reveal teeth, sharp and pointy as any monster from any nightmare. But twice as real. Surely, it was Maximos who awoken, in body. But in soul, in mind, it was another beast entirely. A hunger, a primal frenzy from the depths of his Arian flesh.

Kill the innocent...

He smelled blood. And he smelled snacks.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Huh, maybe it wasn't as bad as I thou--"

His right hand snapped up with wicked speed. His body was after all restored, it just needed fuel. It needed meat. But more than all of that, it simply needed. Nothing else mattered.

With all the primal strength of crazed fanaticism Maximos burst off the counter. Whipping around, onto his feet, and dragging the arm up to his mouth. It opened, looking akin to a shark, insanity in his hollow eyes.

If anyone planned to stop him. They had better have aimed to kill him. But Sunstrike knew exactly what was going to happen. Why else cut ones self? He placed himself in the jaws of the beast.

And the jaws of the beast clamped down.

Blood would immediately squirt from the bite wound, though initial Sunstrike was granted freedom from any pain. The teeth were so sharp, and would cut as cleanly as a scalpel, slicing skin without trauma. Arteries, muscle tissue, They sunk into it all the same. Clamping down like a rabid pit bull, blood oozing down his cheeks.

...And you will sooner or later come to guilt, and with it you will come to impotence and finally despair.

The flavor was Ecstasy. Sunstrike knew that. He had the magically delicious blood after all. Maximos paused, then released the initial chunk of flesh having crushed it to a small size he opened his mouth biting large and deeper, enveloping more.

You may think you are too ruthless and too cold for such. You may feel superior to human beings and excuse your predatory excesses on the ground that you do but seek the necessary blood for your own life.

But it won't work in the long run.

His head slid left and then right, sinews and veins popping. This was what Sunstrike offered this was what he would receive. In the back of his mind the voice echoed, but resounded off the roar of his belly and was lost.

In the long run, you will come to know that you are more human than monster.

His teeth stopped. His hands quivered, shaking in place, fingernails dug into skin in wet furrows from both bite marks and nail cuts. Maximos' head shook, not thrashing, not attempting to rip the flesh from Sunstrikes arm, but quivering, almost twitching. His eyes were furious, but seemed to calm, staring hollowly forward, taking it all in.

He knew this taste. This texture. The feel of teeth sunk into this sort of matter.

But more importantly. Maximos knew something other than hunger. His eyes squeezed shut. His fingers slowly, as if resisted by solid concrete, began to release the death hold they had on the godlings arm.

All that is noble in you derives from your humanity, and your enhanced nature can only lead you to value humans all the more.

His eyes opened. Not black, but mismatched. White and black eyes staring at Sunstrike, likely now in great pain. And at the blood smeared across his nose. His lips repealed, his teeth opened and began to pull back slowly. As he tried...very...very...very hard, to wish this was another nightmare. That he had not done this. That he had not become this again.

You'll come to pity those you slay....

GRRRAAAAAAH!!

He roared. It was less a human noise and more something from a bad dream. A monster. A growl from someplace deep and dark Maximos did not like to induldge. He shoved Sunstrike's arm back, shoving his head away, pain on his face.

...even the most unredeemable...

His breaths were short gasps, his hands shook, blood poured from his open mouth past blood stained fangs. The frenzy was still strong. He needed food. But he could not give in. Rae might remember her own thoughts...

Quote:** Wrote:

Dirty bandages aside her friend appeared to be held together by sheer force of will, and it said a lot about how strong that will really was...

...Because if any psychic channel was still open, that will was raging against a hunger larger than any animal should have to face. This was teh will of a world. On Aria the planets life force was kept moving by the individuals on it. If one let itself go, it did not carry its wieght and the planet suffered. Thus the frenzy. He looked at Sunstrike with mixed emotions no thought able to be spared from the war within. Was it anger? Betrayal? Pleasure? Thanks?

Quote:** Wrote:

The Siren stepped over at Katie and, tilting her head back, quietly asked the woman if she could bring Maximos up into one of the rooms.

Maybe it was said before he woke up. Maybe it was said during his attack. Maybe it was just said. Either way it just sunk in. Maximos thrashed around, arms swinging wildy at anyone who even thought of reaching out to knock their limbs away.

DONT TOUCH ME!

...and you will come to love humans so desperately that....

His hand whipped out across the table grabbing a bowl of bear nuts, and some unfinished craps under his left arm. And he shoved his way past whoever was before him. Fury on his face, blood staining his shirt, mouth, teeth, breath...it was all he could taste.

He made his way fiercely for the door munching handfuls. He wasnt a vampire, he was a carnivore...But he regarded the resident vampire with a "Cross me and its over" glare before pushing past the Firebrands entrance.

Was he an ungrateful b*****d? No. Maximos needed to be away from people, until he was safe. He couldnt hurt them. He couldnt be that person any more. Masuf had taught him better, trained him to be more, and at the dearest price. He could not be the destroyer, he had learned so hard to control this. It was the voice of an old friend and teacher that haunted him even as he made a sharp turn and slumped against the outer wall of the tavern.

...there will be nights when hunger will seem far preferable to you than the blood repast.

Dull crunches echoed out, as he forced down what lesser supplements he had stolen. He'd make for the garbage cans next. As long as it didnt have blood. Cinnamon was lost...Masuf was all he tasted. The sight of the dying man was all he saw. His last words all he heard.

1311Sunstrike

Max twitched, and Sun heard singing deep in the back of his mind.

...and never again, will I go saaailing~

Sonofa-

That was all the warning he had. Truthfully, that had been more then he'd expected. Maximos launched himself, teeth and fury, and half turned the other man around with his weight, until Sun braced himself and held firm. Even so his arm bent backwards with a pop of the joint. Loudly heard in the sudden silence.

There wasn't even a crunch, but Sun felt his lower arm go numb as nerve, muscle, and damn near bone were severed. One eye squeezed shut as he winced...and then let it happen.

"Don't....move."

The wince turned into a glare all round and an unspoken threat through gritted teeth. Maybe he was crazy, but everyone had seen what had happened by now...in some ways Sun actually felt better for not being wrong. Something about cutting yourself in a crowded room for no earthly reason seemed slightly attention seeking.

A yank, a tug, and then nothing, and he almost didn't dare look. But the pressure was gone, and he could feel Max pulling away. He looked back into those mismatched eyes filled with horror, his own hazed over with some form of shock and alcohol.

Then Max screamed and the shock snapped into the background of his mind.

"Max...wai-!"

DONT TOUCH ME!

And he was gone.

s**t.

1312HonoRaven

Rae smiled at Lucind before looking back down at Max, to have the world suddenly disappear into blackness beyond pitch and emotions so raw and overwhelming that she wouldn't have been able to put a name to them even if she had a thought of her own at the time...

The knife slipped out of numb fingers to thud into the wood of the bar top as Maximos moved to take what Sun had offered so willingly a moment ago. The problem with connecting yourself to someone else was that when things went wrong they went very wrong...

It was all over in a matter of moments, Max rushed out again and now Hono did act, although it was likely that no one would ever realize why as she darted in to yank Rae off the bar before they both disappeared, “Be back in a bit…” only a forgotten knife quivering in the bar top left to say they had been there only a moment before.

1313Eternal Dirge

" I did give fair warning." That was quite a spectacle! Damion had thought Maximos had buried any such tendancies far beneath the calm gentlemanly exterior. Glad to see the man wasn't a robot after all. He was safely out of the way of the mans recent departure, halfway between him and Anuksu, and so he got to watch everything. " Some people get to have all the fun." He muttered sarcastically under his breath, knowing that it might come back to bite him in the a** if the wrong people heard him.

In either event, he'd turn back towards Anuksu, shaking his head alittle and shrugging. Better leave that to those that could deal with it, right? Or atleast wait until Maximos returned of his own accord. He'd resume walking towards the Vampire in amoment though, fishing around in his right pocket for something. " Hello Vampire. I'm afraid I've forgotten your name, and you lack mine."

He wasn't loud, nor did he try to be insulting, but he gave off the impression of one who wouldn't try and lead you astray, of being as bluntly honest as a baseball bat to the head.

1314ragingtofu

This was the sort of thing that was somewhat uncommon, even by Gaia's (or, hell, the Firebrand's) standards. After the spectacle had taken place and Maximos had tore off, a gruff voice floated up from somewhere behind Sunstrike.

"Ach. Seh... yeh be needah ah Ban'-Ahd fer'aht?"

Watts' monotone voice and matter-of-fact way of speaking probably wasn't welcome right now. Meanwhile, the rest of the staff was busy trying to keep people under control. Needless to say, many free meals were given.

Others meals were lost.

Cleanup, aisle 5.

1315Ayerie Valdis

The commotion at the bar instantly drew Anuksu's full attention. Something clearly wasn't right.

Don't TOUCH ME!

Had he heard that right? Surely that really wasn't Maximos, for the way evryone seemed to speak of him he was a rather good natured being.

Then, as Maximos tore towards the door and caught eyes with Anuksu it clicked.

"Those teeth... those eyes... YOU!! Oh this is just too precious."

Anuksu's eyes were full or recognition, he had seen that face once before... and it hadn't ended well. This was indeed too precious, to think that kind old Maximos was posessed by such an entity. How the mighty have fallen. Unable to hold it in any longer, Anuksu let out a roar of laughter at seeing such an old... aquaintance.

He managed to stop his laughing as soon as Damoin made it over to his table. He looked up at him and smiled. Anuksu was now in a VERY good mood.

"Hello to you too, have a seat friend. My name is Anuksu, and I didn't exactly catch yours either with all the gunfire going off and such. What brings you to my table on this fine day?"

1316Cthulhu Wish

Madison had now blinked three times in a row, she had seen something like that before. Now the real question was anyone going to run after him? And for that matter, depending on fast they did run, would they be fast enough to catch up to him. The rabbit only remained still as she watched the commotion continue.

"...What happened?" The rabbit wasn't entirelly sure of the situation, maybe the mysterious darker man who had fled was paranoid or somehting. But she was pretty sure that it was the same as always. But from what Madison had recalled from this man, at least on what she could relate him too, this seemed rather usual. However, her judgement had changed considering that everyone else seemed to have a different opinion due to their behaviors.

1317Scarker

And it's entirely possible that Scarker would have tried the fish and chips... if someone who just had didn't loose it all over his back. The wondrous thing about a good leather coat was that it didn't absorb such nastiness, so cleaning that with a flick of energy was simple. His hair on the other hand... Well, nothing a good shower wouldn't cure.

But first, there was an injury to attend to. The mage kinda understood what just happened - he was too naive to understand the distinction between people and animals and had seen wolves at work - but what he noticed immediately was...

"Well, that looks like it smarts a little."

His magesight was again cannibalized, this time to create a spell. His hands started to glow white as he approached Sunstrike. If he wasn't kept from coming into contact with the wound, the spell would start rebuilding the lost tissue. The spell also had a wonderful numbing side effect that would numb the surrounding area so that, rather than an agonizing pain of half-formed tissue, he would just feel a steady ache.

The spell would take a few minutes to do its work though, so how about some light conversation! (All this assuming that his offer to help wasn't turned away.)

"Tell me, was that a plan gone wrong, or did we just see something go horribly wrong on purpose?"

1318Sunstrike

Sunstrike was still staring at the door as Scarker came towards him. His original plan had been for Hono to help him out, but of course, she'd been too excited in the wake of the bar and then the apparent distress of Max to stick around.

Bonds of debt tended to run along links.

Sun'd have to face up to what he'd done by himself, and he wasn't entirely certain he'd get a good reception. Damion spoke as if it were something that could have been avoided. The pale man, Anuksu, took it for a laugh, there was something...similar there, a recollection that wasn't quite his own.

"No, " He finally spoke, answering Scarkers question first. "It looks like it does, but to be fair, I think there's a lot of nerve damage. Plus, I drank enough to down a horse." Still. Sun was pointedly not looking at it, at least not til he grabbed a cold wrist and actually met the other man's healing with a handshake. Things started connecting, and the bloodflow cauterized at a rapid rate, knitting faster then would be normal.

"I'll have to take a lot of responsibility for that, I apologise," This to the dwarf and everyone else's questions. "But there wasn't anything....I could feel it coming you see."

Hunger. Sunstrike was a runner, he'd never been a predator, even as a god he was a coward, prey for the darker things in the universe. But that gave you some insight into what was hunting you, especially if you knew you were tasty.

Before, Sun would have been on the fast track to a hidey hole. But there wasn't time enough to run now, and Sun needed Max alive and, disturbingly enough, healthy. Just...not necessarily in the way Maximos had wanted.

People would have been very wrong if they thought Max had been the brutal one in that situation. That look, that scream, should have been the truth of it. The red head had just coldly forced the shadow to defy every one of his many walls, with something as easy as a small slice of skin.

Coldly sacrificed not only his arm, but the remnants of Max's, and maybe even Hono's, sanity in order to further a cause.

He wriggled his fingers as feeling came back. Pins and needles.

"I'll still need that raw stuff, and, if you've got them candy, sweets, a small bag. And this, filled with the strongest paint remover you call alcohol in the place." Something silver flashed, and the dwarf caught it. A flask, fairly plain, but embellished a bit at the cap.

"There was purpose. Now. I'm gonna go duct tape over what's left, so we can get moving. There are reports of activity all over, but there may be some quite close to home."

It was terse, and Sun would be very sorry later for being so, but he'd carefully take what he'd ordered, the meat was laid out in a wrapper, the candy, boiled sweets, were shoved into a bag, which then went into a pocket, and then the flask which was strapped into a pocket against his calf.

"Sorry about your clothes..."

He stared at the man in front of the door without speaking. Tiny in comparison, with a literal doggy bag of meat in one hand, smelling of alcohol and the left over blood; yet with a quiet authority that said...politely...that he'd just had his arm ripped apart, put back together again, and would like a quick quiet word with the person that had done the first of those two things.

1319Ayerie Valdis

The fact that someone was either brave... or foolish enough to follow what he knew as the destroyet brought even more amusement to Anuksu. If this man was going after Maximos with meat and candy, Anuksu would be dissapointed if he didn't see how things turned out. Looking over to Damion, he was forced to appologize, sounding all heroic.

"I'm dreadfully sorry, but our time must be cut short. There happens to be a monster much worse than myself on the loose right now, and this I cannot allow. Excuse me."

He leapt up from his seat, and gracefully strode across the bar, making sure not to step in any of the reproduced lunches, and headed for Sunstrike. His approach was not threatening in any manner, and was certainly not that of a predator approaching his prey. He had been forced to learn this, for one didn't always want to scare the fish away. Once he found himself behind the man, he spoke in his soft completely honest tone.

"Pardon me my good sir. I understand that you are not familair with me, but there are more urgent matters at hand. Know only that am Anuksu, and that I am a benefactor in this matter, for I understand your reasoning for your will to catch up with the shadow, and do not wish for your pursuit to meet any roadblocks. May I help you out of this establishment?"

He smiled at sunstrike, his fangs showing ever so slightly above his lower lip. If there was ever a time to appear the hero, this was it. And such moments do indeed have their uses.

1320Pocket Gal

Things seemed to happen so quickly.

Katie had just nodded to Sunstrike when he introduced himself.

"Hi, my name is Katie-"

And then Maximos was awake, latching onto Sun's arm with fervor. She was about to step in and try to pull the man off, except Sun was saying not to move. She would do just that. It was like watching a wild animal. The worst thing to do was immediately react.

It was a good thing she hadn't reacted. Maximos let go of Sun's arm and stormed off.

Katie didn't know exactly what Maximos was, but it was obvious that he needed to feed off of flesh and blood. At least that's what she was gathering. He didn't come across as the vampire type, but maybe he was and she'd missed that along the way.

To answer Madison's question.

"I-I don't know."

Why was she suddenly staring at Madison? It had to be the bunny ears. They were so...fluffy.

She blinked and glanced towards the door where Sun had moved. A rather large man was blocking it, but he didn't scare her. She was taller, by eight inches. The way he was blocking the door he brought an air about himself. It was as though he was commanding they all stay locked within the bar. It annoyed her.

D=<

She walked over to the door, standing next to Sun, looking down at the man at the door. Her hands came to her hips, fingers sprayed. It was her signature look. It meant she was annoyed.

"Is there a problem?"

She wasn't a minute too late. It seemed the vampire wanted a piece of the action. He was a sneaky one.

"Watch blood breath around Maximos."

She quickly stated to Sunstrike. If Sun had glanced her way he'd note the untrusting look she had in her eyes. The Vampire boy was up to something that revolved around Maximos. She was almost quite sure of this. She had been quite sure of this the moment he appeared in the Dead Forest with them.

1321The Thunder Tyrant

Deitric stood a few feet away while some stranger blocked the door to the tavern.

So he waited off near where his bike was to see what happened.

1322Eternal Dirge

" No insult taken, and remember that I am Damion, as I will remember your name." The earth elemental offered as Anuksu moved off to help Sunstrike, sighing alittle as he finally located what he had been looking for, pulling out a small emerald from his pocket. " Well...I suppose whatever work I had here is over with....."

Now was time to leave? Now was time to leave. And since everyone looked pretty undecided about what to do with this, Damion would solve the problem." M'gonna owe them a chair...." He grumbled before scooping up the seat that Anuksu had vacated, starting forward through the people slowly before rearing back with the chair and throwing it, as hard as possible, at the behemoth blocking his way.

" It's rude to stand in doorways." He grumbled, chasing the chair, keeping close to the flying object, thouigh he was somewhat restrained by people being in the way and such. Would someone likely be pissed at him? Yeah, most likely, but not as pissed as the man whose food he just stepped in, a salad Damion thought, as he hopped up on a table for the final jump, leaping in the air with his knees tucked in and his body tilted back somewhat.

1323Pocket Gal

The man was pulling out weapons? Wut da ********?

Katie was not only annoyed now, she was extremely pissed off. By pulling his weapons out he was making a threat to each of them at the door, a threat that was not needed. There was no logic or reason to his actions, none whatsoever.

The seven foot woman made one sudden move, just as a chair came flying through the air. Once it hit the man at the door or maybe he blocked it, she lunged forward. She grabbed the man by the sides of his arms at the elbows, pushing them against his sides, so that he couldn't readily attack her. She would easily pick him up and toss him away from the door.

Pass the Behemoth!

"Heads up!"

It was the only warning given that a man was flying across the room.

1324Unchecked Twitch

Twitch made a face, shoulders slumping. What's done was done... Sun was probably pretty hurt, Max and Anuksu were being all friendly...

"Wow, I'm absolutely confused."

She had been trying to convince herself that she hadn't stepped into the Twilight Zone, so missed the details of what was happening at the door. Turning and narrowing her eyes, she blinked and immediately moved forward, while making sure she was out of the projected path of the self-appointed doorman.

1325Cthulhu Wish

"EEP!" Madison jumped back out of the way as she watched the Bohemoth fly across the room. Luckily she managed to get out of the way as he whizzed on passed. However, Madison quickly turned to Katie and stared at her. She was making a mental note not to piss her off, whoever the hell she was.

Madison had finally decided to put her cup back down on the bar top and continued to watch the other people. Were they all part of the same side? Were they all wanting to help her cause. A part of her felt like they were being useless just sitting around the tavern.

What are we waiting for... She thought to herself, she continued to wonder about their current situation and what not while staring at her drink that Sunstrike had bought her. Something was bothering her, but the real question was what.

1326Scarker

The mage only watched his work suddenly accelerate. He didn't truly notice Sunstrike heading off, but he was very interested in what he just did. Passing it off as a sudden power boost, the mage takes stock of the situation and, oh! What do we have but a grid-lock at the door!

The mage scratched his chin, considering the situation for a moment, then decided to get involved in the least direct way possible.

"Y'know, when the door's stuck shut, sometimes you gotta use the window to get in an' out. Jus' a suggestion!"

With that the mage crawls upstairs and into a shower, cleaning off his coat, washing out his hair, and generally improving his state of hygiene. Then he'd hop into the bed in the room that he'd rented that wasn't already occupied and sleep through whatever else happens tonight.

((Count Scarker in the same boat as Rain. There's a 'Do Not Disturb' sign on the doorknob, in case that's actually a deterrent around here.))

1327Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu positioned himself between Sunstrike and the doorman just in case. For it appeared that Sun knew exactly what had to be done to calm Maximos down, and as such he was rather valuable to him.

The sound of many shrieking bats came from Anuksu's direction followed by a sudden release of energy, and what had appeared to be a normal looking person with fangs now had large black and purple bat wings protruding from his lower back and a much smaller pair just above his ears. If the s**t was going to hit the fan, Anuksu was ready to help, for despite his lack of care for other beings, the thought of that side of Maximos running rampant made a shiver run down his spine. After all, anyone who thought they could block his way certainly needed to be kicked down a peg or two. He had been locked in that door for a reason, and it was situations like this that made him unafraid to show it.

He looked towards the behemoth with an almost pitying look, for he doubted that he would even have to fight, what with Katie and Damion already on the offensive.

Despite his usual flair for words, this was not the time to talk. He began to focus energy into his hand creating a purple ball of energy. This was quickly surrounded by a lightler purple layer, and swirls of light began to encircle it. By the time Katie had reached the behemoth, it was already the size of a softball.

1328Pocket Gal

As much as the man would like to think that Katie would have a problem lifting him, he had another thing coming. Hardly anything was too heavy for the Amazon woman to lift.

Not to mention that she wouldn't be tossed anywhere, but her sixth sense would kick in. She would merely step off to one side as Damion came in for a kick.

That's the sort of kick that would make a man go flying, except the large man also stepped aside, putting him face to face with Katie again.

She would slap a one way ticket on the man's forehead, which was an open palm strike to the forehead.

It put him out of the way of the door. Katie would lean in, placing her hand against the door jam. This would prevent him from blocking the door again.

"Move it or lose it, f*****t."

1329Cthulhu Wish

And so they were now fighting amongst themselves, Madison did not find this impressive at all. Considering that they should have been saving their energy for the greater battle. Madison got off from her bar stool and began to try and make her way slowly towards the door. But once at the door, she noticed that Katie had been blocking her way.

"Excuse me, may I go outside? I need some air." She was very quiet about it as per usual. But to be honest she didn't want to watch what was going on inside, it wasn't her cup of tea at the moment.

1330Pocket Gal

Katie found herself looking down at the bunny eared woman. Again she caught herself staring at them. She wasn't even sure why. The woman was so quiet though that Katie had barely heard her question.

"Pardon- Oh! Yes you may."

She would bring her one hand away from the door jam to allow Madison out of the bar, but her hand would go right back into position once the bunny had gone through.

1331Cthulhu Wish

"Thank you, Amazon lady." She smiled at her rather happily and finally took a deep breath in of the air. Madison didn't intend on following Sun or whoever else had left. That wasn't any of her business, what her business was to figure out what their plan was and hopefully fallow through with it.

That's what Shin would do. And she intended on making him proud, no matter what the cost was.

1332[ Cognitive Genome ]

((Awww shucks. That guy left? Wanted to introduce him to Ebris. smilies/icon_sad.gif ))

1333Ayerie Valdis

((did he just delete all of his posts?))

1334Cthulhu Wish

((Yeah, he got offended.))

1335Ayerie Valdis

((well, what can you expect after provoking a whole room of people. Now what?))

1336Cthulhu Wish

((Party?))

1337[ Cognitive Genome ]

((NO PARTY. >:{

I gots no one to pound on now. smilies/icon_gonk.gif ))

1338Pocket Gal

[D=<

You can come fight Katie.

GRAAAAAAAH!]

1339Ayerie Valdis

((lol, most of us need to head out after Maximos. I still can't believe he tried that. It's just not a good idea to put yourself in the way of a very determined amazon, a rock elemental, and a door criminal))

1340Random Stranger the 36th

(I deleted my posts because I got power-posed out of the way by someone. No fingers pointed. I'm not here to get BS'd by some newb-a** tactics, thanks.)

1341Pocket Gal

[Stranger, you make me laugh.

You blocked a kick to the face, which I thought was to the chest, but either way he'd need to do some major shifting to do the block he did to the back of Damion's knees.

He's mad because Katie moved to the door. He's all like "OMFG I'm so pissed off! smilies/emo.gif"

GUH!]

Katie blinked and stood leisurely by the door.

1342Eternal Dirge

(I can't leave you people alone for 5 minutes can I? and I totally missed this blocking of a drop kick, but whatever.))

1343Cthulhu Wish

Madison stood outside still with her arms crossed over her chest, looking out to the surroundings. Her ears twitched, not saying anything much. She looked around to see if she catch sight of that strange man who burst out in a rampage. If anyone was looking for him, he would be long gone at this point. But of course, she knew that wasn't any of her business.

Maybe it's time to head out... Madison thought for a moment, she was growing tired of sitting around while the others attempted to pull their stuff together. She didn't even know the plan that they had, but she was seriously growing tired of wasting time.

Madison finally stopped and smacked herself in the head causing her ears to twitch and almost topple over. That was not what was meant to do, that was not what she was supposed to do. Finally, she took a deep breath in and headed back inside, now it was time for serious business.

1344Random Stranger the 36th

(It's funny, you know. Your character's six inches taller and weighs about 60 pounds more than me, irl, and It's just hard to imagine some tall-a** twig as threatening or remotely powerful/strong. You can move anything? Then adjust your weight to match your mass and height. Vince is about 375 pounds of weight, in a 220ish sized body. He's shorter, and compact, and you're 280 at seven feet tall, and you're going to lift that and throw that like a paper weight? No, I think not. I understand that there's a level of flex and sway to logic here, considering we're roleplaying, but that's a bit far.

1345Cthulhu Wish

(( Okay, Seriously. Everyone shut the crap up. This place is meant for RPing not your complaining.

If you want to argue, take it to the PMs or even the OOC.))

1346The Thunder Tyrant

Some guy just magically disappeared.

The tribesman blinked a few times and wandered over to take a look in the door-way to see what had happened.

Short post is short.

1347Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu looked around for a moment, and with the roadblock mysteriously gone, he no long needed to prepare an attack. He pulled the netherlight ball back to within his own power and turned to Damion. The shrieking bats sounded again, and Anuksu looked like a regular elf again. Fortunately he didn't have to fight, for he wanted to save his energy in case it was needed later.

"We all ready to go? Ariketh help us if we leave him alone for too long."

And with that, Anuksu walked towards the door, once again appearing to not have a care in the world. He nodded slightly to the Amazon on his way out, and began to look around for signs of the inevitable chaos. He prayed that he hadn't seen what he thought he had.

1348[ Cognitive Genome ]

Well damn, seemed Jimbos just came and went these days, disappearin' and reappearin' outta rathin' thin air.

Ebris Dhifi didn't know that there had been some big a** punk here that needed a damn good whippin', of course. Rathin' shame, but that's the way things go sometimes. Someone else would have to substitute, it seems.

The bounty hunter moseyed on up towards the lil tavern on the beach, boot soles crunching and sifting loudly through dirt and sand. Beaches were always windy and grod, so Ebris' duster was flippin' and flappin' all over the place. With his gnarled paws thrust in his coat's pockets and a scowl upon his grizzled features, it created HURRR, DRAMATIC IMAGERY.

All 6'6" and 312lbs of MEAN thudded to a halt right in front of the door to the tavern. Why didn't he walk in? Well, there happened to be something HUEG in front of him, almost as rathin' HUEG as he is.

Inclining his gaze, Ebris' old, ugly face formed into a brutal grin at the sight of the thing stopping his lil' journey.

"Well, if it ain't huge sword b***h."

Damn, still couldn't get over how HUEG that b***h was. While she wasn't as rathin' big as Ebris, she was still taller than him, which was pretty damn crazy. Still, no man, woman or thingamagig could ever cause Ebris Dhifi to back down, not even a 7ft tall broad on permanent rag mode.

He cocked his head to the side. "Ya gonna let me through or am I gonna have to bitchslap yer butch a** back into the kitchen?"

Oho, insults. Things were lookin' up for the old man - a brawl and a brew coming riiiiight up.

1349Cthulhu Wish

At that moment, Madison bumped into the dark figure that was heading out. She blinked at him for a moment and cocked her head to the side. Confused on the fact that he appeared to be an elf, she was used to seeing elves.

"Oh, Excuse me." She felt a little bad, considering she did bump into him. But that's the way the cookie crumbles.

1350Kraun

Out of nowhere, Tzenidaar appeared, smashing through the fourth wall of the tavern, completely destroying that surface which held up a portion of the roof. People went flying, tables were overturned, dishes flew through the air and shattered on s**t.

And then he started throwing s**t out of a large burlap sack, hitting random people in the head with some brightly coloured plastic bottles.

"HAHA!" People were crying, maybe the no tears shampoo would make them stop.

And then he disappeared to go break some other walls down.

1351Pocket Gal

Katie was just about to walk away from the door after the random stranger had disappeared, until she heard a familiar voice behind her. She would turn to face him, bringing her hands on her hips.

"If it ain't gramps."

She tilted her chin up and looked down the bridge of her nose at Ebris as he tried to insult her, but it didn't bother her. She'd merely raise an eyebrow at the large man.

"Not before I bitchslap you back to where you came. You haggard old man you don't got what it takes to fight all of me."

There was a loud crash behind her. She glanced back, but only saw Damion had come to stand by her.

"I don't know, but we have another f*****t that's decided to join us."

She gestured with her chin to Ebris.

"I think the old man wants in."

1352Unchecked Twitch

Twitch scratched her head... none of that exchange, that probably didn't happen, helped her confusion.

"Yeah... yeah." Twitch followed Anuksu.

1353Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu smiled at the woman who had just bumped into him.

Think nothing of it.

He turned back to face Katie and this old man as they both blocked the doorway. He let out a slow sigh, not wanting anyone to have to fight, for their energy would probably be needed. As he turned, he adressed Katie.

"Milady please, if you would be so kind as to let him pass. We have places to be and matters that require our immediate attention. Perhaps if you were to let him through, he could find something shiny inside to take his attention for a while."

And with that he turned to face Twitch.

"Maximos needs your group... badly. We need to make them hurry along any way we can."

1354Sunstrike

((Okay, so, going from my last post. Where it makes most sense. I suggest the same for everyone else. Dirge can leave if he doesn't interfere, in fact, anyone can leave, it's only mainstream plot, after all. ))

"Stay inside and keep an eye on people. He'll come back." Sunstrike didn't falter when he met Anuksu's eyes. Or Katie's for that matter. There wasn't a lot to do in the face of the utter belief.

"So you'll all see him soon enough. But he won't, if everyone rushes him when he's hungry. I've talked to him in worse conditions. "

Sort of.

His voice picked up. "I want....tables, put together, and chairs! Any flat surface you can put next to each other that's not currently occupied. I'm going to show you guys something, but I can't leave what I started! I'll also need a rather large sheet, or some table cloths put on top, and a bit of charcoal." He wasn't going to be long at all, probably coming back in once the tables had been set up.

"Maybe then you can see what we have to go fight next, instead of each other, okay?"

The door opened, then closed. Then opened again. A voice spoke really quietly to the amazon.

"Katie, guard the door with the bunny...Madi. If I'm not back in...oh...forever, er...I leave everyyyyything toooo....er...I dunno, the orphans?"

The door closed again.

1355Eternal Dirge

((guess I'll stick around. I'll get to deleting posts after this)) Damion heard Sunstrikes command to move tables together and got to work, clearing out tables and shunting them into the middle of the room, starting with the one he and Anuksu had been at moments before, grabbing chairs aswell.

1356Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked up at Katie, now she had a name for the amazon woman. She didn't say much but rather sat by the door and stared at it, she was watching it. Literally.

"How long do you think he'll be?" She finally spoke up and looked back at the Amazon. She was soooooo tall, she had to strain her neck to look up at her. But after realizing she was staring, Madison quickly turned her attention back to the door.

That was a pretty sweet door.

1357Ayerie Valdis

Seeing that Sun had the situation in hand, Anuksu walked back inside and leaned against a wall, and watched everyone moving tables and such. He wondered for a moment what on earth Sun had them doing that for, but it was, after all, fun to watch. It was indeed amusing that one man's words could move a group into such an odd activity, and such thoughts reminded him of home. Little undead things scurrying this way and that doing whatever he asked. Ah... paradise.

Tired of standing, Anuksu walked over to his corner. Even though there was no chair for him to sit in now, that didn't stop him. With a wave of his hand, several little pudgy black bats appeared and formed a little fluttering surface for him to sit on. He did so, and continued to watch the others do all of the work. After all, such manual labor was so far beneath him, it almost felt beneath him to watch.

1358Pocket Gal

"Bah."

These people were not fun. For some reason Katie liked to goad Ebris on. He was all sorts of hilarity when he got pissed off. She never seen someone get so upset so quickly over the silliest things.

But, everyone was right. She should save her energy for later. Would she do that? Probably not.

She nodded to Sunstrike as he passed by asking her and Madi to cover the door. She could do that.

"I doubt he'll be long."

She told the bunny girl.

However, she would look at Ebris and grin.

"I'm going to need to see some I.D. before you pass."

1359Unchecked Twitch

With things pretty much settled, Twitch stuck around Anuksu. With Sunstrike grabbing everyone's attention, she figured that Anuksu's declaration wasn't so ... what's the word... there was less of a pressing need to do things. But her guys would only need a literal minute before shipping off.

"Magic..." The old kind. She recognized what Sun was about to do, a sort of scry, and went to go help before remembering that she didn't know where anything was. One could assume that the dwarves would be moving about to arrange everything, but she'd help where she could.

Twitch had wanted to sit down with Sun, just relax with him. He and Madison, he recognized from tourneys past. Never seemed like the right time, though.

"Here, I'll take that." She took a overly large tablecloth from one dwarf, so he could get to tables and cooking whatever was back there.

1360Cthulhu Wish

Madison continued to stare at the door and than looked at the others around the room, there was a mysterious man making bats, an amazon, and another woman that looked familiar. What a strange crowd to be hanging out with.

She than took a deep breath in and out. Now all they could do was wait, there was nothing more for them to do but wait.

1361ragingtofu

"... Watts is spending a hell of a lot on the entertainment budget," said Rage as he walked up toward the Firebrand and the bunny girl at the entrance. "Either that or in the last couple'a minutes he's managed to hire an adorable bouncer."

Not that he actually said any of this to the girl at the door, but considering all the noise he would have been surprised if he wasn't forced to pull out an ID just to get into his own bar. "Ey. Fuzzy. Mind if I get in there, seeing as I own the place and all?"

By the looks of him he was in no mood for anything more than attempting to push his way through if it came down to it. It was his place, after all; he knew more about it's entrances and exits than anyone else hanging around the place did.

1362Cthulhu Wish

"Oh! Of course you can!" At that moment Madison moved so that the man could get passed. She than froze for a moment as she looked back at him confusingly.

"Wait...did you just call me Fuzzy?" She blinked and continued to look at him, he seemed to know his way in the bar, obviously he must have been a regular or something. But without any hesitation, she allowed him to go in and she leaned up against the wall opposite of Pocket. Still she continued to look at him curiously, she wasn't aware that she was THAT fuzzy.

1363Pocket Gal

Katie heard the man behind them at the door. She was about to make a comment about seeing I.D. when Madison stepped aside to let him through. That was when she noticed it was the owner. She knew him from the first time she'd been to the Firebrand, but she'd never really introduced herself.

The seven foot woman made sure to step aside to allow Rage in. Once he strolled by she looked at Madi with a confused expression.

"Fuzzy..? But, your name is Madi, right?"

She blinked at Madison, slightly confused at the title Rage had given the bunny, and she wanted to make sure she had the name right. It could have been fuzzy, maybe because of the ears?

1364Cthulhu Wish

"Yes it is Madi, and...I still haven't gotten your name." She looked waaaaaaaaaaaaaaay up at the Amazon, she was too tall. Perhaps the amazon needed to shrink, or she needed to get taller. One of the two seemed like a good plan.

Stretching she returned to her post, this was a very important job considering that Sunstrike had given it to the two girls. However, she was beginning to wonder if she should go and investigate the situation for herself, it seemed like a good idea. But good ideas never meant they were the smartest. And after all, Sunstrike was a higher rank than she was in GUARDIAN so she had to stay at her post.

1365Pocket Gal

Yet again Katie had forgotten her manners.

"My name is Katie."

She would look down at the smaller woman as she spoke to her. She wouldn't mind being shorter, but this was who she was, not much she could change about that.

"So, is it always this hectic here?"

A quick glance outside told her that Sunstrike hadn't returned with Maximos yet. She assumed that's where he ran off to.

"And when she would start worrying about Sunstrike?"

She was more interested in the items he had told them to leave to the orphans. Wonder what good stuff he had lying around?

1366Cthulhu Wish

"It's a pleasure to meet you" She smiled rather widely and than looked outside with Katie, it was awfully dark out there. It only made her wonder if they were okay.

"I dunno, this is my first time here." It was true, last time that Madison was in the Northern region was when she went to go see The Doctor. But that was a very long time ago, a very long time. Finally, she looked back at her and than back into the shadowy outside.

"Should we, you know... go out and look for them. I mean, if they go missing." Madison had a very big heart, and she didn't want to watch them disappear. And besides, Madison had spent waaaaaaay too much time trying find Sunstrike. She needed to make sure he stayed around, after all that's what Shin would have done.

1367ragingtofu

"Madison." Rage gave a bit of a nod to the bunny-girl, seeming to rather quickly correct the name he had given her initially. "And... Katie." If she had been any shorter, the fact that Rage was basically staring at her chest for a moment might have been insulting.

Avoiding the usual "how's the weather up there" jokes that he expected someone like her would hear, he instead gave her a short salute. "Right. You two just... uh... keep doing whatever it is you're doing, then."

Lost in thought might have been a bit of an understatement.

1368Abyssal Majesty

Asherah seemed to be pretty air headed today. Spotting another familiar face, that probably didn't know her she blinked and shook her head. How did she end up sitting down again? She needed sleep.. or food.. or more orange juice.

"I've got a lovely bunch of coconuts. Teedle e dee. And there they are a standing in a row, two, three. There were big ones small ones, some the size of your head, I as this counter here, and this is what he sai---" Asherah stopped and looked at the counter. "You're a he right? Or have I been wrong all this time."

Poking at the counter, Ash giggled gently and twitched her long elf like ears. Once again, little did she know she was upsetting a small home belonging to a few beetles. They were grieving over the loss of their father. He was killed but a troop of ants, and had his insides torn out and eaten. If anything, they should be thankful to Asherah, for she was the one who killed the beastly ant that ended their father's life.

Anyway.

"Hey Madison?" She called out feebly. "Oh, you! Rage wasn't it?" 'Oh come on now, answer you t**t.' "You own this place right? Madison? Oh there you are!" Getting back to her feet, Asherah ran straight past Rage, bumping into him, saying sorry, then stopping on a dime before smashing into the Amazon chick.

"Oh, hehe, hey there big lady. We've metish once." Her attention turned to Madison again. "Are you hungry?"

Asherah needed some sleep.

1369Pocket Gal

"Likewise."

Katie smiled, but her attention was still focused outside, staring into the dark as if she could see anything. She decided to look away. If Sunstrike and Maximos came walking around the corner she'd probably get spooked, maybe even accidentally punch them in the face.

"I say we should give them a few more minutes.. I'm not sure. Maximos looked bad. I wouldn't want to go chasing him in the dark."

Or meet him anywhere in the dark for that matter.

Hearing her name she looked towards the owner.

"It's Rage, correct?"

She thought she'd heard his name tossed around the last time she had visited Firebrand.

There were a lot of people that stared in the vicinity of her chest. She'd become used to it, so she hardly ever noticed or worried about it. If Rage had made some comment about staring at her chest that would have been another story.

She went to ask a question, but the Elven woman nearly ran into her. She didn't budge though, expecting and waiting for impact, but it never came.

"Hey.."

She'd met her once? Why couldn't Katie remember this? It must have been the first and last time she was at the Firebrand.

1370Maximos

Man does not live by murder alone. He needs affection, approval, encouragement and, occasionally, a hearty meal.

A wise man once said that.

And in this moment Maximos found himself induldging in the truth of that later bit. He needed food. It did not necessarily need to be flesh and blood, but those were the simplest, easiest, and most primal method. And when driven by a primal urge, the raw most oft seems the most satisfying.

But Maximos was no beast. It had taken him a lifetime to elevate from the monster of his past to the man of his present. A position he would not easily give up.

The dishes stolen from the bar had been discarded by the side of the alley mouth, now empty, though saved so as to be brought back at some point.

Rats raced from the alley, scurrying past the Shadow's feet breaking in a V around his form. A dog having chewed a whole in a garbage bag, munched happily, only to catch Max's scent and flee the larger predator.

Max sighed. Then shut his eyes. And finally took a deep breath in, and a long slow breath out. And then opened his eyes anew.

A left hand made its way over a metal garbage can, slipping off the lid and flipping it around in his hand so that it faced upwards. A twitching right hand began fishing through the bags contents, pushing aside the green things, and black things, and even the blue things. Or the things that moved of their own accord. Chicken leg? Only a few bites missing. He tossed it atop the lid. A rock hard pizza? Was anything rock hard against these fangs? He tossed it atop the lid. Through a feat of sheer luck he found a sandwich sealed, though past its expiration date. It joined the top of the lid.

He could hear laughter and commotion echoing through the wall, loud sounds, muffled voices. He contemplated returning back, ordering food. But could the hunger last that long? By god, they had a sweet innocent looking defenseless bunny-girl! No, he shook his head in dismay.

Somewhere in the dark, the sound of life brought just a wall away brought a smile to his face to know they were happy inside. Only the smile ran slits in his lip, which made him somewhat frown. The taste of blood gave the hunger new voice. But through sheer will it was let out only in spirts. Max remembered that maggots were a good source of protein. That mold oft made medicine. That while seventy percent of taste is scent, that other thirty percent was good eating.

After a few minutes, Maximos had managed, in quite the formal and proper fashion, organized himself a large meal on the tray that was the garbage can lid. He made his way to a dry wall and away from the garbage, closer to the mouth and sat down, back against the breaks.

The tray was set! It had food groups, organized by scent and level of decay. And he had even worked out an order. If it was really rotten, he could chase with the moldy food, and if he took that maggoty meat whole then the little creatures could clean up the rest right? It all made sense, or rather sense was not nearly as loud as the gurgle in his stomach, or the involuntary gnash of his teeth together, echoing in the dark alley like something between sword blades meeting and bones creaking.

Bon appetite!

He said, with a dry sort of forced cheer. Shadows swirled, bringing into his hands a fork, and a knife. Classy tools. This would be a classy meal. Complete with moonlight casting a gentle reflection in the alleys sludgewater for ambiance. His tongue carefully licked his teeth, ready to start. And it would begin, once the plate...stopped moving.

1371Sunstrike

The top of the garbage can would suddenly hold itself upright for a few seconds, before dropping it's way to the ground, spinning a few times and sending the bits and pieces scattering.

No sooner had Max said those words, that he'd find himself grabbed at the back of his head, and shoved, roughly, up against the wall of the building with a dull thud. It was probably a good thing he was pressed to the wall, because the look on Sun's face would have melted the other man to the spot, if it could.

"Maximos." It was quiet, level, and seething. The arm that was newly repaired, held the package of meat, which started to drip. That meant through sheer will alone, Sun was holding the other, larger man, up. Anger changed a person, and the salamander was no exception to this.

"If you really found the taste of my arm that unappealing, you could have at least waited outside while I found you something else." There was a hurt there as well. Maybe Sunstrike thought this was a kind of rejection, though it had been no fault on Max's part. Slowly the grip loosened, and dropped the other man, while Sun tried to stop the panic and anger.

"Besides," Said slightly lighter. "How on earth do you think your breath would smell after all that?" With a bit more gentleness he let go and held out the package and gave it to the other man. Fresh meat showed through in the darkness.

"Eat this." He undid the buckles on the flask, and started to unscrew it. "Then drink some of this. You didn't hurt me, well...not enough not to get it fixed. We all have something that needs to make up for the difference, Max. Some of us have a luckier time of it."

He pulled out the bag of sweets and ate one with a crunch. "I'm surprised I don't lose all my teeth with stuff like this. Fruit, candy, alcohol. That's it. Can't take anything worse, else everything else gets thrown out of whack. It's the sugar that keeps things going. But see, I don't live off the light."

He looked at Max seriously, then shook his head.

"I'll expect that flask back in a bit, I gotta get inside before they come looking...or kill each other. DON'T eat any garbage, if you need any more after that, then come inside and I'll order more for you."

Sun turned, then hesitated and spoke over his shoulder.

"I can't do this alone, Max. I need someone at my back that I can trust, these people are all new to me, and Hono's left, but...even she's different in loads of ways. So there's you. Don't get so caught up in beating yourself that you forget who needs you most."

And with that, he went back to see what was happening. It was up to Max whether or not he'd follow.

1372Cthulhu Wish

"That's probably a good plan Katie." She nodded and looked back outside, she didn't know much about Max to be honest. But to be fair, that impression wasn't exactly the world's greatest. But Madison's ears perked up as Asherah began to start talking.

"Oh! No thank you Ash...I'm pretty sure that vegetables is something that isn't exactly common here." The rabbit had looked back at her smiling, she had a very good point. Taverns usually didn't carry veggies usually, most of them didn't even know WHAT a vegetable was. It was safe to say that Madison and her food needs were not her primary thoughts at the moment anyways.

Th anticipation was actually starting to get to her as she waited for them to show back up. How long did it take to find a mad man who looked like he wanted a taste for blood, anyways?

1373Maximos

There wasnt even time for a blink before Max found his form hoisted and smacked against cold brink. Instinct was first to react, watching his food tumble to the ground and splatter across the floor. For some reason despite the nature of the meal, the ground made it untouchable. Shadowy utensils hit the ground with a quiet jingle and faded into nothing moments after. Much like attempting to steal a kill away from a Lion before he's finished, instinct was first to react. Sun might see the spirals from the center of his eye swirling outwards threatening to fill them with black once more...

Hey, I was going to eat tha....

The words trailed off into nothing but a hanging lip as he caught Sun's eyes. At his name the spirals retreated, immediately followed by a few shocked blinks as if the Shadow's eyes were trying to swallow the sight but couldnt take it all in one look. He'd never seen Sunstrike like this, and something most certainly melted. It wasnt fear that he felt, but a sort of shocking realization that while Sun's arm might not have been hurt, perhaps something else was...And that that effected him.

No, you di--

Didnt taste bad. Its that...But it never came out.

Its not---

A problem enough drink will burn the sm--But he never said it. The anger was stifling, like taking first breaths in a hot room. His mind gasped for air trying to put a place on what he was feeling, what he was thinking, while lost somewhere between staring into the blood red eyes he himself had made, seeing the strength of will that held this all together, and smelling something fresh and something bloody. He'd never been treated like this. People walked away, people left, perhaps crying. None had ever attacked.

It wasnt often Max found himself speechless. And before he could explain it all to himself, he was dropped and a shoved into his hands.

Max's face looked blank. As if every word the godling said bounced of a surface as hard as the one Maximos was leaning against. There was an emptiness to Maximos' eyes as they shifted down, past the bag. It was the sort of devoid expression that would leave Sun to wonder if anything he said was getting through.

Was he just feeling sorry for himself? Punishing himself? Maggots crawled around his feet, swirling through what mess he had called a meal. His mismatched eyes said "Huh?", or maybe "What?". But he said absolutely nothing, what could have been the most frustrating answer possible. Even as the God spoke over his shoulder.

Eat this. Drink that. A flask and a bag sat in his hands. That was absolutely non-sense. Max had no absolutely no intention of doing that.

Sun took his first step away would he hear the gentle slosh of liquid? Another step. The bag was ripped away so quickly it was easy to miss. But before a third step, just before the alley mouth a hand would reach out grabbing the godlings hand. Max's right hand at that, the fingers even warmer as the orange marking on his palm gently ignited with the contact.

He'd pull the hand back, so as to turn Sunstrike back around suddenly. He'd see Max, sharp teeth dug into a fresh steak which hung from his lips running red dribble down his chin. But the real impact was in Max's eyes. Black and white mismatched eyes stared back, with the sort of determination that it was proven not even death could put down. It was triumphant. It was heroic. And set the air ablaze with the feeling that something quite epic or ground breaking was about to be said.

Lef do diff.

A busy mouth said, before almost effortlessly tearing off a chunk of the steak, and swallowing it without a thought towards chewing. His hand slipped off. And he moved, taking a step forward, a hand rising up to Sunstrike's shoulder to nudge him, not that he needed it, he'd walk beside the man. And take another swing. Drink this. Then eat that. That was much better.

1374Uberwulf X

Lazenca had been following Rage around, less like a confused puppy guy, and more like a distanced bouncer. That trailing ended when Rage walked in his place... there were about 20 other people that could make sure he didn't set himself on fire and leap into a bed of glass shards, just to feel alive again.

That, of course, left one to wonder what Lazenca would be doing now. Rage was losing himself in his establishment, he wasn't quite ready to talk to Twitch who was also busy, and Sunstrike wasn't immediately visible. Neither was Maximos, for that matter.

"Hnn."

He didn't make a show of getting there, and he didn't try to hide around the corner to sneak up on them. But when he got to the passage, he stopped about a foot in front of Madison.

That's about it. Just got there and stopped, staring at her with half-open eyes.

1375Sunstrike

Sunstrike was surprised as hell to feel the hand drag him back, but the change...it was remarkable. Sun grinned, let himself be nudged, and then walked with Maximos back to the door.

When it opened with a startled bang, people would see the two darkened figures. Sunstrike was whole, healthy, and grinning enough to light up any room. Max was bloody, but also whole and maybe not quite so hungry, supping on the flask. They made quite the picture and the entrance.

Sun was the first to walk in, nodding to Katie for keeping the peace like he'd asked, and taking a look around at everyone that had gathered.

"Right, lets get this thing going. Try and find a chair 'round the parchment. Oh! First off, if I could trouble you for a plate of the same as befo-" A huge platter of raw meat clunked down onto the table without much encouragement and left Sun blinking a bit. Guess they didn't want a repeat performance of earlier.

"Thank you, and a big thank you to everyone for getting this whole set up organized! Cause you're still here must mean your interested! This is good, very good!"

He took the charcoal, and waited for everyone to either stand close or take a seat.

1376Cthulhu Wish

Madison was taken back for a moment, there was a face she hadn't seen in a long time. Lazenca, the wolf. The last time she had actually spoken to him was a few years back. But however, he didn't seem to be any different, but rather the same old Laz that she had met a long time ago.

"Laz?" She adjusted her glasses at him to make sure that she was seeing the right person. But yup, it was definitely him alright. A huge grin widened on her face to see that it was him. She was so glad to see someone she knew. It wasn't long till she actually physically jumped up and gave him a hug, laughing and giggling.

"I can't believe it's you!"

1377Uberwulf X

"Eh..."

Hadn't expected her to jump up like that, but he did expect a hug. He returned it after the surprise wore off. She seemed a bit different, but he knew Madison when he saw her. There weren't that many rabbit-types around here, which was actually kinda odd since he'd heard that there was a separate race of them. It was also said they stuck to the woods, so who knew.

"Who else would let you jump on them like this?" He leaned down to let her off easy. "Let go... you doing that reminded me how hungry I am." Actually, Sun and Max just passed them and now Sunstrike was clamoring for attention.

Assuming Madi got back down, and even if she clung to him as if releasing would just absolutely kill her because she missed him so much... he hugged again. "What... what're they doing," he inquired of her.

1378Cthulhu Wish

Madison laughed at Laz's statements, not entirely sure if he was serious or not. She highly doubted that he was THAT hungry. And besides, she didn't taste that good anyways. Or at least that was her personal opinion about the manner.

"I'm not entirely sure, but I guess it's time to find out. " She smiled and finally wondered on over to where the table was. She was very excited now, someone she knew and things were getting organized! What could possibly go wrong? Madison had whizzed her way over and grabbed herself a chair.

Her eyes widened at the size of the meat platter, if only they could do that with a pile of carrots that would be magical. Madison had than looked at the parchment that was supposed to be written on and then she looked back at Max. She had seen him before, she knew she had. But she couldn't put her finger on it. And it was really starting to annoy her.

With a shrug, she looked back at the parchment in hopes to see what Sun had up his sleeves.

1379Unchecked Twitch

"That's a lot of food..."

Twitch whistled at the plate as she got her chair, then went ahead and did a mental count of everyone who was near and started pulling chairs enough for just about everyone. She looked between Max and Sun, before addressing the more lively of the two.

"Just what're you up to, sir?"

1380Eternal Dirge

Damion put his hands where nonexistant pockets would be as Sunstrike and Maximos came back, standing next to the table with his eyes half open. He was neither purturbed by the meat and blood that Maximos had, nor was he shocked into any further point of wakefullness by Sunstrikes words. He watched the table, a now more dutiful soldier, and waited for something to spring fourth.

1381Kurosakii Ichigo

In light of all of the recent entrances into the Firebrand, Ichigo stood up, returning him from his otherwise lack of alertness. Some of them were familiar faces to him, while others were those he hadn't noticed before. He figured he'd be finding out more about just who was in on this fight against oblivion in good time.

Among those he saw, he noticed the wolf man he had seen back at the Stadium...the one known as Lazenca. A smile came to Ichigo's face, seeing that the guy had gotten out of that mess safely.

The group seemed to be setting up tables with food while Ichigo was off staring into space. He figured it was just like what he usually did with his allies when they sat around Urahara's table, trying to figure out what to do next about the threats they faced. Thinking about his allies reminded him of Yusuke, who had either left the Firebrand hours ago to his own base of operations or was just off doing his own thing as usual. Ichigo would take note to fill the spirit detective in on things later if he didn't show up.

Ichigo knew he should sit down at the tables, but he didn't want to intrude on their hospitality, and his hunger wasn't yet at a fever pitch. He knew it'd hit him in the head sooner or later, but for now he felt fine. Nevertheless, he stood there, minding himself until...

Sunstrike Wrote:

Thank you, and a big thank you to everyone for getting this whole set up organized! Cause you're still here must mean your interested! This is good, very good!"

Now that Sunstrike was calling everyone to attention, Ichigo didn't want to miss any of what he was preparing. So he decided to sit down...albeit unsure where to sit. But he figured it probably didn't matter in the end, so he simply took the next unoccupied seat nearest to Sunstrike. ((Ehh...I'll leave it up to whoever wants to dictate who Ichigo sat next to))

1382The Thunder Tyrant

Somewhere about the tavern (most likely near the group), stood/leaned the tribesman. Some time or another he'd made his way in and had just taken to standing around and listening. He recognized a handful of people from the stadium who had gotten onto the heli, but he didn't have any particular urge to approach them. Listening and following until the fighting started suited him more.

For now, he'd stay as part of the background and just listen. He was pretty good at that, at least.

1383Pocket Gal

Katie watched as things started to unfold. Laz came over to speak with Madison. It was obviously a reunion of sorts. Then, Maximos and Sunstrike came waltzing back into the Firebrand. She had been waiting. Actually, she was only going to give them a few more minutes before going out to look for them.

She nodded back at Sunstrike as he went by. He had a huge smile going on, so she figured it must have gone better than expected.

And she would follow everyone to get this meeting started. She would pick a random chair that Twitch had set out and take a seat.

Thoughts ran rampant through her mind, wondering what exactly this parchment's significance was.

1384ragingtofu

Never was a dull moment here, that was for sure. The moment he entered, he was nearly run over by a girl with cobalt hair and an outfit to match. In short order things were starting to fall into motion - he greeted Katie back before heading towards the bar, but not quite making it. More commotion had cropped up, thanks to the return of Sunstrike and Maximos.

By now, most of the evening crowd was shuffling out, allowing only those who had come here with a purpose other than a night of food and drink to settle in. Watts was busy removing some of the more unruly customers - despite his short stature, he had a way of convincing you it was time to go.

Hands stuffed in his pockets, Rage took a few steps towards the little crowd at the door. He was sure he had seen the long-ears girl before. It was a passing recollection; probably caught her on a highlight reel from the Heaven or Hell tournament. He tapped her on the shoulder.

"Hey."

You, with the loud... everything.

"Do I know you from somewhere?"

Looked like Sun and Max were doing something. The show was about to begin.

1385Reiyvian

((Euuuggghhh, Chrisssss. That maggoty meat was for my benefit wasn't it? Last time I tell you my horror stories DX< ))

A petite, cloaked figure illuminated by the moon strode up the well worn path to the bar and grill. Her passing made not a sound, nor would anyone 'sense' the being with anything other than simple sight. Her cloak and mantle were of purest white, seemingly undirtied by whatever means of travel had brought her here. And while one could not see the features obscured within the depths of the snowy hood, there was something innately feminine about the muddled figure beneath the swath of fabric.

A delicate and tanned hand reached out from beneath the folds of fabric and grasped the doorknob of the establishment, letting herself in, but not removing her hood to reveal any distinguishing features.

What she found, the sight beholden to her was... disappointing.

1386Uberwulf X

Disappointing? Was Lazenca's dashing figure not a sight to behold? Was he not the epitome of wulf-manliness? WAS SHE NOT ENTERTAINED?!

"...Huh."

Seemed like most people were getting more or less kicked out, those who weren't able to take the hint that something above their heads was happening. Since he was still kinda close to the door like some other people, a passing glance to watch a mildly drunk guy was normal enough. He didn't spot Reiyvian until she was already in.

"Hey, it's the pretty Guardian lady who's too pure to be hit on. What're you doing here, Rei?"

Yes, Rei. He'd stumbled over her name a few times, so decided that as long as she didn't pitch a fit, he'd shorten it.

1387Abyssal Majesty

Asherah turned around after talking with Madison. She blinked, it was the man she had almost ran over just a few minutes ago.

"Oh! Hi there Mr. Rage!" Giggling with randomness, She hugged him and bounced a big. She was always so quick to hug people. "Yeah you do. It's okay though, I know you've forgotten my name, it's Asherah. How are you?"

1388Ayerie Valdis

Some part of Anuksu was glad to see Maximos and Sun return. He had merely hoped that he had misread Max's facial features, and that it had all been a mistake.

Dismissing his bat chair, Anuksu walked over to where the others were gathered, not only did he need to know everything he could about the situation, but if he was going to make them believe he was one of the heroes, he was going to have to really play along. He took a seat somewhat near Maximos, so as to show his interest further, and he sat quietly waiting for Sunstrike to begin.

1389Eternal Dirge

Damion snapped back to reality as more people entered the building, blinking blearily and looking around. No one had said anything yet, he could afford to divert his attention for a breif moment. He noted the cloaked figure by the door, Wulf, Rage, and likely everyone else but he only knew afew and really didn't care enough anyways. Likely he would care more later, just not right then.

The earth elemental chose that point to sit down, across from Anuksu infact, laying his head down on crossed arms and pretending to sleep, head cocked to the side so that his eyes could still see alittle bit.

1390ragingtofu

Was it just him, or was there some sort of sign over his head that said "hug me" that he just couldn't see? He was beginning to think he had received more hugs than handshakes in the course of his life, and this was no different.

"I've been better."

His arm was still sore. All that twisting and prodding from earlier made it feel like his arm was just one big bruise mark. For all he knew it actually was. Despite his decidedly less than happy tone, he forced himself to talk. "And you?"

1391Reiyvian

A smile emerged from the depths of the hood, followed by glittering amethyst eyes. Next, long pointed ears that glittered with chiming gold cuffs and dangling finery as befit any elf, noble or base. The face was strikingly beautiful, but the features were young. Falling more towards a classic young beauty than that of a seductive and matured woman.

She looked anywhere between 12 and 16. A budding blossom of womanhood, unspoiled and for eternity would remain so, although the white cloak obscured her lithe figure within it's folds.

A simple gold circlet adorned her head, glittering from beneath wavy honeyed locks of silken hair, falling to her thighs. Her smile widened as she glanced at the wolf playfully.

"It's a good thing I didn't want to go unannounced lest there be foes amidst friends. But you wouldn't let anyone eat me now would you Laz?"

She grinned at him and tossed him a jerkin of dried and seasoned meat from the butcher back at the guild, flashing a hint of gold bracer on her forearm.

"Figured you'd be needing some of our wonderful jerky on this venture."

1392Abyssal Majesty

"Aww, is Mr. Rage hurt, or you just being a man. And being all 'I c'n take it.'" Asherah smiled and looked up at the man. "Do you need me to heal you up? It's costs... A glass of orange juice." Boy, she was good at bargaining.

Asherah's eyes skimmed over his body trying to find what was ailing him, couldn't really tell with all his clothes on.... And no, she wasn't thinking in that sort of manner.

"Anywho, I'm alright, been here and filtering through the drama and what have you." Ash paused. "Do you wanna sit? Or... Did you want to go outside to see What's-his-face, that one wolf guy, and Sun?"

1393ragingtofu

"I'll be fine, thank you," said Rage, waving his good arm towards the bar. "You're free to take as much orange juice as you like, y'know. I'm not gonna judge you. I need to make sure I stick with Sun and Grendel out there. I've gotten myself into a mess that shows no signs of allowing me out of it."

Somehow, he hadn't caught the name of the man who had gone tearing off a bit before. For some reason he felt the name Grendel suited him. Why?

For the same reason he felt Fuzzy suited Madison.

1394Abyssal Majesty

"Oh? Is there anything I can do to help? It would sure as hell beats being bored." Asherah reached up and tussled the man's hair and giggled. She hardly knew him.

"And why so down Charlie Brown. Whoever the ******** that is."

Standing on her tip toes, Asherah managed to see outside.

"What's going on anyway? I've been asking around and have only gotten half assed answers."

1395ragingtofu

"Your guess is as good as mine. All I know is that the princess has been kidnapped by her evil stepsister, and it's up to a bunch of intrepid young heroes to go and save her. But since nobody has a plan, the whole fairy tale kind of falls apart."

He shrugged, then looked out towards Sunstrike. "I'm waiting on the Salamander to explain things a little more, since it seems like he's got some sort of plan."

1396Abyssal Majesty

"Ohh.. That sounds peachy. Can I follow you?" It was an innocent question enough. "Then again, if you never answer my questions about healing, we may have a slight problem on our hands."

Asherah smirked and continued to try and peek out. More and more her height hindered her. With a swift movement, Ash grabbed Rage's good hand and elbowed her way to a stool or two. For a little woman, she sure knew how to get around things. That or because she was so short, she could crawl under people's legs. Not really.

"HAH. I can see now." She paused to survey the tavern, then ordered orange juice...Again. "Where was I? Oh yeah, I'm gonna follow you. Is that chill?"

1397Maximos

He had to come, there was no question left. Perhaps he had done something evil, and we must all fear evil men, but there is another kind of evil, which we must fear most, and that is, the indifference of good men.

Grend--Max wasnt exactly sure that the door needed such a swift kicking open. But Sun was having a moment, and far be it from him to rob anyone of a smile the size of the kind on the other mans face.

He gave Katie a stout appreciative nod...mainly because Sunstrike had. He wasnt aware the woman had carried him in, and he wasnt aware she was asked told to stand guard. But if he had done something worth appreciating, anything worth doing once is worth repeating. His eyes fell from Katie down, to look at the bunny girl and give a matching nod. The majority of a fresh steak hanging from his mouth, his teeth holding it in place as he slowly cocked his head to the side, holding his gaze. He knew her. He couldnt place where or how, but somehow he did. And no sooner did he realize that, than did he realize he was staring, and suddenly look somewhat embarased, offering a wave to the little one before addressing both women, and saying.

I'm sorry you both had to see all that.

Somewhat shyly, before following Sunstrike the rest of the way in. The two might notice, that the fangs Maximos and black eyes the Shadow had earlier displayed were now smaller, rounder, his eyes were back to the mismatched black and white they had on the original chopper ride. It was as if the monster they'd beheld was fading away. Of course offering Rage a similar stout nod. This time for the use of his facility. When his stomach was feeling better stocked he'd be sure to exchange these "I owe you" type of nod's for more meaningful words. These people, every one, deserved it.

Sun mentioned a show. And the tables were arranged in an odd sort of way, but he assumed the answers would come soon enough. For the moment he was content to enjoy his meat, and scan the room for a head count of sorts.

He took first note of Anuksu his personal responsibility, then Twitch closest to Anuksu, Damion and Lazenca denizens of the chopper, Dietric and Asherah both contestants from Heaven or Hell. And lastly, but not leastly Ichigo.

Where are the Ravens? Where's Quin?

He said softly to no one in particular. Max didnt sit, he stood behind a chair, the chair beside Anuksu, and just watched for a moment. His bag empty, he stole a slab of meat from Sunstrike's pile and bit into it far more humanly, using a napkin to wipe clean his face after each bloody bite, there was no fixing his shirt. Someone else entered the establishment, others left, but Max wasnt an employee. He gave it no real thought.

Everyone was asking the questions he might, and so he was content to watch.

1398Eternal Dirge

Damion heard Maximos's question, but didn't lift his head, meerly lifted his hand, snapped his fingers, and then splayed his fingers wide in a poofing motion, only lifting his head afterwards to stare for amoment." You're a mess dude."

And then it was back to...whatever was going on. someone else may answer Maximos's question better, but Damion had some questions of his own that didn't involve the Shadow.

When it came time for them, he would ask.

1399Sunstrike

Sunstrike had already started to sketch, slouched over the huge piece of paper, and even climbing up onto the tables to get to certain ends. He was thinking too fast again, and muttering. It wasn't that he was ignoring people, just that he was trying to get something right in his mind enough to recreate it for everyone else's benefit.

For the moment, it essentially looked like a blob. Every now and again he'd hold out his hand as if he were counting, or measuring up, then would either shake his head and rub something out, or nod and move on.

Once he'd gotten that part down, he'd start laying down little sketches and x's over significant area's and locations, even before he was halfway through the design, people would start to realize that this was a giant representation of their home, their continent. How the hell did Sun know?

Sunstrike was a collector and a creator. He loved figuring out how things worked. And knowing where things were, even very simply like this, was part and parcel of knowing how they worked. That, and he'd had a lot of free time on his hands in the early days of his arrival at the stadium. With Latent being a port town, it didn't take two and two to figure out where he'd amassed his knowledge, even if some parts were a little sketchy. Like said giant table map.

"Right. We...are somewhere, around here." He marked Gambino's X with the name of the island. "The other major cities, as well as Latent Town, are here, here, here....annnnd here, not hugely accurate, but you get the gist."

He stood back, then went to the far west and sketched something else. A skull.

"During HoH, it became more and more apparent, that lines of communication were ceasing along this route. Places like Barton Town have completely changed their structure in order to compensate for the growing force of...something, headed our way."

Lines and arrows were drawn to indicate movement.

"Now, I'm not askin ya to fight an army, s'only about ten of us anyway...I propose, we visit some key places that...I'll...just...mark. Er...hmm."

He looked at the map, then felt around his pockets, as if he'd managed to cart any stuff around with him after the fights.

"Anyone got a red pencil?"

1400Lucind Varhetel

And a red pencil it was which appeared in front of him. Actually, it was a ball pen on one side and a red thin marker on the other.

It was the first time Lucind reacted in any way ever since Maximos had fled the room: after slumping down on some chair in a back corner, she had just been sitting there, gazing downward. It was hard to tell if anything going on around her was sinking in.

Even when she passed Sunstrike the pen, the Siren's face was blank.

1401ragingtofu

"You can do what you want; and my arm's fine, thank you." In short order he was being pulled along by the shorter woman, deciding it would be best to see if he could at least get a decent view of the project Sun was working on. He had gotten himself involved in this mess, and now he felt he had to do his part to get everyone out of it. At least it seemed like things were moving again, with Sun drawing out what looked like a... map?

Durem, Barton... Latent... Aekea....

There was another X at the top of the major land mass.

"'Ey, Chief. What about that one up north?"

He tried to block the thoughts out of his mind. Despite all that had happened there, he began to wonder about the town where he spent the early years of his life, and the town where he had known his mother to live in, last he checked.

... this was more widespread than he thought.

1402Pocket Gal

Maximos didn't need to apologize to Katie. She knew who he truly was. Any person that was here trying to help for the good of people couldn't be all that bad, well, except maybe blood breath. She'd glance towards the vampire, but even he was trying to help, which had to garner something.

"Don't worry about it, Maximos."

As he asked where Quinn was her turquoise eyes darted around the room. That was a good question. Where was Quinn?

"I...don't know where he is."

She would have looked for him, but Sunstrike had started to draw on the huge piece of paper, which she'd become particularly interested in. She leaned forward in her chair to get a better view of what he was drawing.

A map, she should have known. It's a good plan to figure out where they were, and where they needed to go.

Upon hearing Rage's question, she leaned in a little more to look at the X at the top that didn't have a name next to it.

"What city is that?"

1403Cthulhu Wish

The rabbit had looked up with Maximos' apology, she wasn't entirelly sure why he was apologizing. It must had been a vampire thing. She nodded smiling in acknowledgement as she didn't want to disturb Sunny's work that was being done on the table.

Madison nodded as she continued to watch Sunstrike mark out the map. She was actually for once listening rather intently. Maybe it was cause Reiyvian should up, and naturally she wanted to be good, considering their relationship. She had a great deal of questions to ask her in private, and mainly they were about Shin. But of course, that was meant for another time.

She had than noticed the Siren who was rather quiet at that point, she seemed a slightly worrisome about her now. The woman was acting slightly like a blank slate. But it wasn't long till Madison noticed the large mysterious X. What on Earth could that be?

1404Sunstrike

"That...that's...hmmm Lament, I think they call it. It's a bit hard to know, pretty secluded by those mountain's y'see. It was the same with Strata, ages ago. Until, Vahn and I kind of made a crater in it. I put the X there because the simplest map had that location there as well."

He accepted the pen gratefully, but when the siren made no response, he reached out and squeezed her shoulder gently. He wasn't looking to make people disappear, quite the opposite, in fact. Sun finally looked properly around the room, at all the eager eyes gathered. They were asking questions, this was good. And he was about to show them something that would pull up more...hopefully, anyway.

"Now, we're all somewhat career fighters here, or submersed in the work that we do. Some of the more idealistic vacation spots are useless to us, unless we happen to be chased through them."

He reached out and made some solid red marks along the map, un-named, for the moment. Then sat back.

"I've had some information given to me. It's not a lot. My source is having trouble getting the research together. These places are pretty freaking old, in some cases, towns and villages have been built over the TOP. But these are key places."

"There, you see how they range out from where we are? Through the battle lines, here, down through the heart of our Gaia." Again he'd look up, catching Max, Katies, and Rage's eyes specifically.

"My source figures there are certain...items or information, he wasn't clear, located in each of these places, that could help us ultimately defeat that which lies at the heart of the darkness Victor carries on his shoulders. The leader of these red eyed shades. The Forgotten One."

He waited for that to fall over the crowd, gearing up to answer questions, and get people talking.

1405Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo watched and listened to Sun's explanation as he scribbled upon the parchment, creating a fairly good improvised map. Of course, being improvised, it was expected to be a little sketchy, but at least it got the details out for what Sun needed to say.

It was a hell of a lot better than Rukia's illustrations. If she had drawn the map it'd be full of unneccessary crayon marks and bunny rabbits.

Nevertheless, Ichigo got the point. They were facing an enemy heading from the west, heading east. Or was it east to west? Sun didnt draw a compass on the map, so for all Ichigo knew he was only seeing it from his position of facing Sun's direction. Then again, the titles would most likely indicate whether it was right-side-up or not, so he just assumed it meant eastward.

And then there was that big, black X next to Barton, with a line trailing behind it. What could that mean? What did the line mean, even? People were no doubt thinking the same thing, and Ichigo was going to be the one to ask the question the others had on their minds.

He stood up, placing his hands on the table, almost as if this was a courtroom. "Wait a sec..."

He then leaned forward, pointing his index finger at the map where the mysterious X was written. "What's that big X next to Barton supposed to be?"

Even though he asked, the thought started to enter Ichigo's head shortly after, as if the conclusion was dawning on him from memory. Could that have been...?

1406Uberwulf X

"Nice skull."

Well, someone had to make the not-so-serious comment, and Laz was the most likely to do so. Despite that, he was listening as closely as all the rest, waiting to see if there was any information that he could fill in. Likely not, but still.

"The question is... where are these marks located, and who goes where?"

1407Eternal Dirge

" An what do they have for us to fight." Damion added on to Lazenca's question, hand on his chin as he tried his best to memorize the map. His home island wasn't a part of the map, which only lead him to beleive that it was safe. " And what's this island way up here?" He asked as an afterthought, tapping the land mass above Gambino, and to the right of the mountain range. "Seems like a safe place and all that."

1408Abyssal Majesty

"I'm sure."

Asherah replyed on his comment about his arm, she didn't even look at him. Instead, her focus was on the map Sun was doodeling out. Her thoughts wandered onto other things. Could she be of use? Possibly, but she didn't know where she'd fit in all of this. But she knew she wanted to be here.

Blindly reaching back, Ash grabbed her orange juice and quietly sipped on it. She didn't know really what to say, so she just listened, her ears twitching as she did so. Maybe someone would ask her a question. Maybe not.

Either or, she was ready to answer.

1409Reiyvian

Reiyvian had left the doorway and made her way over to the gathering at the table. Keen, amethyst eyes flicked to the impromptu map as Sunstrike worked. Nodding briefly at Madison, who of the three individuals attached to GUARDIAN already present, was the only one in her squad.

Sunstrike hadn't noticed her yet, and aside from her brief exchange with Lazenca and the moment of eye contact with the rabbit, it didn't seem anyone else had either.

'Dangerous that.' She thought to herself. 'Everyone gathered here together and people coming and going mostly unchecked... They're vulnerable.'

A mental sigh.

"Now, we're all somewhat career fighters here, or submersed in the work that we do. Some of the more idealistic vacation spots are useless to us, unless we happen to be chased through them."

She raised a hand to her mouth and cleared her throat.

"Not quite."

She flashed the salamander a grin and bobbed her head.

"Some of us are career defenders."

Her smile widened. Sun, as well as Laz and Madi would know, that Reiyvian was not only one of the heads of GUARDIAN, but that she was also a high priestess. And that the goddess she served, was a lady of light. She practiced only holy and healing magicks. All her fighting abilities were protective and defensive and the only thing she could 'harm' were those creatures whom were ill-taken to the light.

"Seems to me, like you could all use a Guardian Angel."

Now, Reiyvian was NOT an angel. But the snowy white wings that were hidden beneath her cloak and mantle had earned her that nickname as she assumed her position in GUARDIAN as the head of the Healing and Supply division.

She would make sure that they met their foes as best prepared as possible.

1410Ayerie Valdis

The meeting was becoming a rather boring affair indeed, seeing as how the intel involved drawning shapes on a piece of paper. He had seen things such as this before, and they bored him then too. If the stakes hadn't been so high, he'd probably still be sitting in his castle, wasting away eternity... ah who was he kidding, he'd probably be asleep again.

Turning his attention away from the briefing, Anuksu leisurely crossed the room to Lucind's corner. Something in the way she had blankly looked up struck him the wrong way, and some part of him was genuinely concerned. When he got within just a few feet of her, he smiled at her and crouched down to be at her eye level his eyes bore a look of untold kindness, appearing almost as how one would gaze at an injured child.

"You seem rather upset milady, are you alright?"

1411ragingtofu

Thumpa-thumpa-thumpa-thumpa.

They were the sort of headphones a musical connoisseur or perhaps a hard-scratching DJ could appreciate. Solid design, foldable for single-sided monitoring and collapsible for easy storage, the thumping bass matched every other stride as the waning sun stretched out a long shadow along the ridgeline above the Firebrand's peachy beachy location.

What if this whole crusade's a charade

Heavy footsteps gave way to the crunching of sand, as size ten sneakers, worn and battered as they were, slowly made their way down the incline towards the beach. It had been a while since the stranger had visited this place; he had been hoping for a place to stay, since it seemed that things elsewhere were starting to get a bit harried. He was getting tired of the nonsense; it would be nice to just have a place to lie his head for a while.

And behind it all there's a price to be paid

He was nearly broke, too, which might have been his motivation for coming here, as well. He knew he'd always be welcome, and Watts wouldn't kick him out. It'd be only a few days, a week max, and he'd be on his way. That much he could be sure of; although, the place looked awfully busy, even for the late evening crowd. He had heard that something had happened at the stadium, even saw a few flashes of video that were quickly redacted by the press. He'd know that green hair anywhere. Yet... he wasn't terribly worried.

So why were there so many people around?

For the blood which we dine

As he strolled up the small wooden entryway, he could smell it on the air. That sickly sort of smell that told him that things weren't quite the way they should be. It wasn't the smell of meat that had gone a bit bad after being out too long, but it was powerful enough; something had happened here. And the feeling was only intensified by the number of people he could see inside. The door was ajar; he pressed his right shoulder against it to let himself in, just as a rather pale-looking long-eared woman introduced herself as a....

"... Guardian Angel."

Justified in the name of the holy and the divine?

A loud snort could be heard from behind her, followed by a stifled laugh. "Y... you're kidding, right? Sorry. Go on." He continued to snicker. "Guardian angel...." Meanwhile, his headphones continued to blast music.

Just how deep do you believe?

Swing the camera over to Rage. "Axel...?"

Pan shot, rotate around Rage, then move back towards Reiyvian, from the front, with the snickering young man behind her. A young man who looked suspiciously like Rage. Green locks hung over his brown eyes, though even on this fairly warm day he seemed to be fairly bundled up, although clearly not part of the picture were the bandages around his right hand. The blood looked fairly fresh.

Will you bite the hand that feeds?

This hand was quickly shoved into his pocket as his other tapped the long-ears on the shoulder, a strange sort of smile on his face.

Will you chew until it bleeds?

"So. With a getup like that, are you the entertainment for tonight?"

The camera zoomed over both the Angel's and the... not-so-Angel's shoulders, zooming in on Asherah and Rage, in tow, squeezing the bridge of his nose in between his left index and middle fingers. "Quit while you're behind, Axel."

Can you get up off your knees?

There was no point in trying to change the way his brother acted. Given the same situation under different circumstances (and being that much younger), hell, he might have done the same thing. Even so, it didn't seem like the brightest thing that he'd ever seen his younger sibling do....

Ugh. Whatever. He turned to Asherah. "I think we're going to need as much help as we can get on this one. Gaia's fresh out of walks in the park and happy-go-lucky picnics... I think we're in for a knock-down, drag-out fight." For some reason, the thought of it actually seemed to excite him a bit.

Are you brave enough to see?

"Hmph." He'd take Ash with him if he had to; he started pushing his way to the front, right up in the face of the rest of them, slamming his hand on the map. That one X, it was awfully close to... no, it couldn't be. He was probably just imagining things, but even so, it was way too close to Barton.

Do you wanna change it?

"Let's get going already. If you've got a plan, spill it!"

It wasn't anger. It was excitement. He almost looked... happy. Even he wasn't sure why, but he wanted to get going, perhaps before it was too late. Or maybe the thought of finally being in his element again was just what he needed. Either way, his heart was beating furiously. If that town was even close to where he thought it might be....

Thumpa-thumpa-thumpa-thumpa.

1412Unchecked Twitch

Reiyvian Wrote:

"Seems to me, like you could all use a Guardian Angel."

Twitch, blinking at the girl, wondered where she came from. She almost did the surface mental scan, but people had been looking at her funnily so... might as well do it the normal, human way and ask who she was.

"You be Guardian, I'll be Shattered. I'll let you guys largly handle the bloodletting, but I can definitely heal. Depending on your beliefs, I might even be able to resurrect you if you trip and fall into a pit of spikes."

1413Cthulhu Wish

"...The Forgotten Ones?" Madison perked up and looked at Sunstrike for a moment, although many people may have been caught up with the situation, the rabbit still had a bit of catching up to do when it came to that department. All she knew was the minor details. Nothing as bing as something like the Forgotten ones.

Reiyvian Wrote:

"Seems to me, like you could all use a Guardian Angel."

This caused Madison to smile quite a bit actually considering that she knew exactly what she meant. However, it soon faded as Rage began to laugh. He had no idea what she could do, that woman was someone that was not meant to be underestimated. From where she was sitting, Rage's music seemed to beat in her ears as well. Damn her hearing, the music was very distracting.

It wasn't long till Madison's attention was back on the table and onto the map. The sight of the skull again made her giggle, it was rather comical considering that it was supposed to be a serious picture. Skulls meant serious business.

With Twitch's unexpected comment she smiled even more widely trying not to laugh again. It was good to know that her butt would be saved if she got hurt, it was a lot better than a doctor. But it was the way that she said it that caused her giggling fit even more. If they didn't know any better, some of them may think that she was not taking this seriously. However, that was quite the opposite.

1414Maximos

Maximos watched as Damion lifted his hand, snapped his fingers, and then splayed his fingers wide in a poofing motion.

Ahh. They bounced.

He said with a smirk and a nod. If there was ever a perfect description of bouncing Damion had just made it. Theres a sudden pop, and then you feel like everything is exploding, while holding somehow in place. And well, the experience wasnt a positive memory, though he find himself recalling it, much to the rumbling dismay of his stomach. Or was that hunger? He entirely missed that he was being stared at for a moment. He hadnt taken a bite in bit. But before he could, his attention was brought back to Damion as the man spoke.

"You're a mess dude."

Max cocked his head to the side. He wasnt sure what a Dude or if he truly was one, but he trusted Damion's judgment on the matter. Max truly was a mess, and at times a mess is a frustrating thing. But remembering how he became so messy, and the irony flavor still in his mouth, Max grinned wide meeting Damion's eyes, he replied.

Indeed.

As he was becoming a bit proud of it. Sunstrike went to work. And just like that, the Firebrand Tavern was beginning to feel more and more like the Firebrand War Room. There was a large map out across a group of tables detailing enemy positions and individuals seated around being briefed, and clearly about to discuss strategy.

He was completely silent as Sunstrike spoke, instead leaning forward over the chair in front of him, both hands on the table taking the map in as it was created. Every word was important and he meant to catch it all. Max was still as Lucind offered the pen, only moving to watch Anuksu move toward her. He wanted to help, but did they really have the time? Was this really the place? Exactly how many heart beats would pass between the time it too Anuksu to try and hurt her, and his realization that he was very dead and being sealed away? He shook that last bit away, as someone very abruptly attempted to call the parties attention, and interrupt Sunstrike with a throat clear. Well that was rude.

Max immediately looked back with a cocked eyebrow, and a stern face, only to find a little girl! She had a cute little hood, and a cute little outfit and everything. And thats all he could see. As Reiyvian wasnt perceivable by anything other than the naked eye, Maximos saw....a little girl. Rudeness was forgiven.

Seems to me, like you could all use a Guardian Angel.

She said. Ah! She was here to help! Maximos smiled warmly and immediately followed through with a matching tone. It was sweet and kind, and everything a gentleman should be. He even turned around to face her proper as opposed to over his shoulder.

Indeed we could! Do you know one?

Max had met angels, Gaurdian, Seraphim, Choir, Avenging, he knew what they looked like, and while this girl had the garb, she clearly lacked some of the other magical elements. She had to be referencing something else. Clearly. And as she appeared mundane to the eye, she....a little girl...was clearly not meaning to fight herself.

Clearly. But Max stood true to the fact that all little girls are to be treated preciously as they are to one day become ladies. And lifted a finger, just before a response was phrased and said.

Infact, I think we'd all be honored if you could show us. But. Would you mind waiting until the...

He gestured over to Sunstrike.

...briefing, is over?

And then made a sort of fanning gesture to the tables residents.

All these fine people have been waiting ever so patiently for it.

It was all very clear. Maybe too clear, maybe he'd come to rely on the magic in his eye. Or maybe Maximos was just a simple man. Eitherway he'd kindly pat her head and turn back around, touching the godlings shoulder and gesturing toward the map. In a sort of universally obvious gesture.

You were saying, Sunstrike?

At which point he'd resume listening. Unless of course the young Lady needed to speak again. Otherwise, Max would wait until Sun was done before speaking his arms folded up across his chest, one hand risen to tap his chin. A friendly glance cast in the direction of the headphone wearing newcomer, and the young woman.

It wasnt until all was said and done that Maximos considered speaking. Ichigo he couldnt not answer. But Lazenca raised an interesting question, and Max phrased a sort of answer.

Thats a good question Lazenca. Unless you...

His gaze shifted to Sunstrike, and then back to Lazenca.

...Sunstrike, know exactly what we will be facing at each location, we cant strategise who's unique talents will serve best at each encounter. We may be better split into teams, each carrying essentials. A healer, a heavy hitter, so forth.

It was a obvious fact of course. But it gave window for a discussion about strategy, on top of the definition of the X's on Sun's map. And perhaps a discussion of what unique talents were available.

1415Abyssal Majesty

Asherah seemed to calm down and sit back as she sipped on her juice. With a small sigh, she rested her eyes on Rage and lifted her eyebrows in agreement.

"Alright then, don't bust a nut. If we're gunna help, might as well relax." Her eyes fell to his arm. "That's going to get in the way too." Persistence, persistence, persistence. It's the key to getting what you want done.

Sip sip..

1416Lucind Varhetel

Sunstrike touching her shoulder was answered with the tiniest nod before she stepped back.

Anuksu Noir Wrote:

Turning his attention away from the briefing, Anuksu leisurely crossed the room to Lucind's corner. Something in the way she had blankly looked up struck him the wrong way, and some part of him was genuinely concerned. When he got within just a few feet of her, he smiled at her and crouched down to be at her eye level his eyes bore a look of untold kindness, appearing almost as how one would gaze at an injured child.

"You seem rather upset milady, are you alright?"

Her eyes were fixed on the table, following the lines and signs Sunstrike was drawing.

"...you feed off of it, don't you?" It was a thoughtful whisper - those across the room probably thought she was muttering to herself -, but it would reach Anuksu's ears as if she was speaking out loud. "People suffering. The pain of all beings."

The Siren didn't even turn her head to look at the vampire.

"But aren't even those like you are fed up with all this after a while?"

Slowly licking her lips, she added:

"When I look at them here...I can't help thinking...

Weird.

How...strange."

1417Eternal Dirge

Damion listened to the suggestion of teams with something akin to confusion, his head slowly cocking to the side in that time honored dog-like look of confusion. Even back home, and during the HoH, he was used to fighting on his own, for as much as HoH was a team affair each fighter went in to combat solo with all his plans made on his own. But, thinking more deeply on the subject, it made sense. The earth elemental didn't know large scale warfare, or even small scale. He was at best a solo hunter, going after one creature at a time or small groups.

His gaze flickered over to the little girl as she started talking, he fazed out for aminute, then popped back in at the Guardian Angel line. Was she like Rae? Could she heal him back to perfect if he lost his eyes again? What did it mean to be an Angelic Guardian anyways? Where were her wings? Too many questions! Better ignore them for now and focus back on the map.

" Also, is it all shades? Or is it something else too?"

1418Pocket Gal

Katie was listening to Sun, keeping up with what he had to say. When he asked a question about enemy lines, she glanced up to meet his look and nodded. She thought he had a good plan, but Laz made a good point. Who goes where?

"I agree that we should possibly consider splitting up."

A woman cleared her throat, which brought Katie's attention up only briefly. She was about to look back at the drawing when she noticed a man standing near her. You could clearly hear the music from his headphones. It wasn't Rage, but it looked genuinely like Rage. She had almost concluded that it was him. She glanced at Rage briefly before looking back at the drawing.

Madison took the question right from her mouth. She was about to ask who the Forgotten One's were. She could only assume that the Forgotten One's were the shades that everyone had been speaking of.

"Is it going to be similar to what you all faced at the stadium?"

ALPHA!

She had distant look as she had a momentary flash of Athan and Vahn screaming out that name after they had been burned by the shadelord. Even the smell of burning flesh seemed to be around her.

"Alpha.."

She mumbled quietly what she'd been thinking about.

A blink and the moment was gone as quickly as it came. She was once again focused on the map in front of her.

1419Ayerie Valdis

... You feed off of it don't you? People suffering. The pain of all beings...

Somehow the way she worded it stung Anuksu. This was a feeling that hadn't struck him in a very long time. She had called him out. Brought his nature to light. Somehow, she knew exactly what he was. For some reason, he felt the need to be completely honest with her. Something about her was... familiar, but he just couldn't place it. Something pushed his normal feelings aside, and for once in his unlife... he didn't want to hurt her... he didn't want to see her suffer, or see her in pain. That must have been what caught his attention from the start. Seeing her... blank like that bothered him somehow. He had taken so many lives, and so many hearts during his time, and felt no remorse for any of them, yet somehow she was different... and he didn't know why. He also felt the need to whisper back to her, for what he was about to say, he didn't want some of the others to hear.

"I would be lying to you if I said I didn't feed off of it. It is the nature of my kind. And I would be also be lying if I said I didn't enjoy it. For a part of me still does even after all this time."

Though the words rang of complete honesty, hidden behind them was a twinge of guilt. Could he really feel sorry for what he had done? What he had been doing all this time? Surely he couldn't. In the past, life itself had given him deep wounds, and he would never forget them. He was evil... and he enjoyed it, but it seemed that a part of his past remained within him... the part devoted to the light. For the first time in his unlife, he felt... confused. Surely that part of him had died with... her. As his normal state of mind returned to him, he knew the answer to her next question.

"And it all depends... it all depends on how much suffering you need to see in order to hide your own. There are those of my kind who will never tire of it. Who can never see enough pain, and will continue to cause it in plentiful supply. Then there are those of us...

His gaze turned downward as though he didn't want her to see the look in his eyes. Even though she hadn't looked at him, he still didn't want her to see.

"who grow weary of it..."

She had forced a moment of weakness upon him... something that had not happened since he had signed away his soul. She was now a danger to him... for should he show a moment of weakness in the times to come...

As he looked back up at her, he caught something new. There was a different air about her. She seemed a different person than the one he had seen looking around the bar... now she seemed almost like a ghost. Like some part of her wasn't there. There had been a light in her eyes before... a light that appeared to have been extinguished. He wondered what had caused her harm, for he had seen nothing. He quickly banished away these thoughts to the back of his mind, and returned to reality remembering the last of her words.

"What can't you help thinking when you look at them?"

1420Sunstrike

"That? That, my friend, is a force that even the undead can't get past. They started setting up home there during HoH. Deity's made the whole place a freaking fortress. You have to get permits to even get inside now..."

He jabbed at the X's, patiently drawing focus back to what was important.

"These three are all we, us, need to be concerned about. Believe me, it'll be trouble enough as is. See, this is us, Isle of Gambino, all the way to the north, here. Look how close this one is. That's a little place called Reen on the Barton border. Cute town really, good ruins...quaint, might be the word for it."

He looked to Damion and Wulf next, tilting his head, then looking down at the map and scowling, as if it should be able to tell him what they were headed for.

"I don't know? Seriously. I suspect it'll be shades, more then likely looking for the same information, or guarding said information. There could be undead as well, the closer we get the their border, the more animated evil things there will probably be...I'd LIKE everyone to stick together, but in some area's it might be next to impossible for a large group to travel...not without drawing a load of unwanted attenti-"

Damion pointed out the large island and Sun went red, reaching up and quickly rubbing it out. He hadn't realized he'd put that up there.

"Ice! Loads of ice, and snow, s'not really habitable, believe me, I've stayed-been, been there." He looked sideways at Wulf, then shook his head.

"People can't go there."

He finished rather lamely, searching around, seeing that people were getting distracted, seeing...he looked a bit in panic at Rei, then Max spoke and Sun quieted down a bit, and Rage spoke, to which he pointed to Reen.

"We go here, we find what we need to find, then we go to the next. There'll be people, half people, and people that'll never be the same again on the way. To which we direct to Gambino, and Latent, hoping that the cities hold out."

Sun finally straightened up and rubbed the back of his head.

"Yeah, that's probably the best, split up into teams and then head out. If we all meet up in Reen, we'll find out what we need, and then go on from there. Going at different times means that some of us can hold the fort until back up gets there. Depending on how badly the situation has gotten."

His attention jerked to Katie, and then he rounded on Max.

"You guys met HIM?! THERE?!" Sun, of course, wouldn't have known Alpha had shown up, too intent to get Teira to where she needed to be. "Was it just the big guy? Or were there more?"

He shook his head. "Wait, no, nevermind. It's okay. No, the islands moving, they move with the island..." I hope. "I don't think we'll be of much consequence to them. So pick teams of three, I'll draw smaller versions of the map and hand it out to the groups. Whoever's feeling perkiest can go first and scope it out. You'll be backed up by the rest, and then so on til we get to the last."

One last look around the table.

"Agreed?"

1421The Proclaimer

The bike was long, a durable looking thing. Silent, deadly- a perfect creation. It rumbled but did not roar, and was smooth as silk on the ride. After the destruction of his prototype by the USAF, by a cruise missile no less, he found the flaws in that design and used them to create HB02 and HB03.

Behind HB02 hovered the HB03 Hoverbike, the Falcon to 02's' Eagle. It was essentially a pack mule while they were being auto transported to his location, the autonomous features gliding themselves to Quinn's' location. As he restocked his pack, he heard the thuds from inside, some rumblings, then people started talking. He was never much for group gatherings, and assumed he would find out what they were doing upon entering again.

Going to the 03, he checked the four blades stashed in the Pack Mods he had Albert install, with Bogs' help of course. There were three Jericho's and a section of useful supplies, including ammunition, the MicroJavs, and of course- a cigar box and a few packs of cigarettes. But the biggest things were last; held on the top PackMod compartment were a HeviHand and a Dexihand, and his pride and joy when it came to weaponry: the Schwarzenegger. It was a large, automatic Heavy Rifle. About four feet in length and nearly 3/4 of a foot in width, the large brace at the end required a special implant for him to even begin to hope to lift the thing with his organic hand. He reached for the implant, which slid nearly in a cybernetic socket on his shoulder blade. Standing for a minute, the shock was sent through his body. Quinn adjusted and shook it off.

He took one Jericho, an ammo belt, a grenade belt, a MicroJav belt to compliment the two ExplodoJavs he had with him, two cigars and three packs of cigarettes. Along with these, he took the HeviHand and tossed it with his other supplies.

Last but not least, he picked up the Schwarzenegger and threw the strap around his body, letting the thing dangle in front of him. He balanced it with his left hand, lighting a cigar with his right. Turning to walk away, 03 shot out an Amp energy drink, which he promptly caught and opened.

Pressing a button on a small tool that attached to his left ear (in appearance much like a blue tooth), 03 lifted off and headed home. It would return by the hour sans-PackMod. If Quinn was gone, it would automatically head home.

He walked through the door, now with three extra belts of weapons, an increased pack size, a pistol back in his holster instead of lost somewhere, and last but not least, the big a hunkin' honkin' beast of a heavy rifle, the Schwarzenegger dangling at his stomach. Blowing out some smoke, he removed the cigarette and lifted the amp to his lips to take a sip.

"What I miss?"

1422Cthulhu Wish

"Agreed." She nodded.

"You know, I could do it. I could check it out." Madison perked up from her seat looking back at Sunstrike. It was rather suiting for her to check it out, despite what some of the others thought considering she made that suggestion. She looked around the table to see if anyone else was feeling up to the challenge, she had to make sure that no one wanted to go instead of her.

She didn't seem to be aware how dangerous the situation could actually be, but she wanted to be helpful. Helpful Madi is Helpful.

1423Cthulhu Wish

He didn't want her to see his eyes?

Didn't he know a Siren wasn't dependent on people's facial expression? That she extracted whatever she needed to know from the voice, the tone, the timbre? Of course, those with an extremely strong mental defense could still hide certain things, but at that moment Lucind seemed to have struck a side in Anuksu that made it nearly impossible for him to disguise any of his emotions.

She didn't go after the bait, though, didn't even smile or smirk.

Anuksu Noir Wrote:

"What can't you help thinking when you look at them?"

1424Eternal Dirge

" I do have one more question....This thing came down during the fight in the middle of the arena, dropped into the stands with two....call 'em Landsharks. Big eye where it's head should be, kind of crazy talking," Though how it did that I don't really know " And it was changing people into zombies. What can I call that or does it already have a known name?" Damion asked, cocking his head to the side. He didn't know who Alpha was and didn't know if he really should to be honest.

1425Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu was afraid that somehow she had sensed the emotion within him, but it was too late now to try and do anything about it. Either way, at least she would have been able to tell that his words were indeed honest. As she smiled at him and stood up, Anuksu realized that whatever it was he had done had indeed helped her. Or had he done nothing… merely given her time to reflect on her own thoughts? Regardless, he smiled right back at her.

“Good to see you alive again. Oh, how rude of me, I didn’t introduce myself. My name is Anuksu Noir, and I am at your service.”

Hopefully now, it would be decided who went where and they would be on their way. After all, while they were talking, the enemy was no doubt moving closer to their goals. Though he did understand the need for a strategy, he had grown slightly impatient. He would go where they told him he was needed and he would do his part. Tactics were for the officers, and for once there was no way he was going to be one.

He stood back up, moving alongside Lucind to join the rest of the group.

“Agreed.”

He also took the time to reach out a tendril of thought to Lucind in an attempt to contact her mind. This could, of course, be resisted should she not be willing. He had indeed shown a side of himself that no one had seen for many many years, and he wished for that side to remain well hidden.

<I would greatly appreciate it if the knowledge of that conversation remained between the two of us.>

1426Uberwulf X

Sunstrike Wrote:

Damion pointed out the large island and Sun went red, reaching up and quickly rubbing it out. He hadn't realized he'd put that up there.

"Ice! Loads of ice, and snow, s'not really habitable, believe me, I've stayed-been, been there." He looked sideways at Wulf, then shook his head.

"People can't go there."

"Thank goodness my name's not people," Lazenca chided. "If there's something there, then I'm your wolf. Anyone else going has gotta be able to run. Draw that back in if it's worth our time. Otherwise... I'm good for all that other stuff, I guess."

And then he started absently eating the jerky that Rei tossed him.

1427Pocket Gal

"Groups of three?"

Katie was mulling over the idea, but Sun jerked his attention on her then on Max. She really didn't get to meet Alpha. She saw him for a few moments before his powerful attack. It had been Laz, Maximos, Athan, and Vahn that were up close to Alpha, possibly a few others, but she didn't know everyone's name. The subject was quickly changed then put back on route of what was important. She was thankful for that.

"Agreed."

She thought the ideas were good so far.

Hearing the old man, Katie glanced up to see that he had returned.

"You've missed a lot."

Her eyes darted towards the bunny that suggesting checking it out. She nodded at the woman. The Amazon thought the bunny was brave for sticking her neck out and offering to check it out.

"I'll go with her to scope it out."

1428Abyssal Majesty

"Agreed. And as for the ice, that s**t's nothing. Stick me where you want, I can deal."

Taking her last sip of oj, Asherah stood up on the stool only to settle back down, only this time, she crouched over and balanced on the balls of her feet.

"I can heal pretty well, and I can kick some a**." Ash puckered up and did the whole 'fishy lips' thing. "Guess I'm a free agent then, neh?"

1429The Proclaimer

Glancing around at the gathering, he took note of several of the new people. Additions to this campaign that would lead to only death in the face of such a powerful foe. Quinn had seen powerful creatures, fearsome predators, beasts of such devilish desire that he dare not speak of those encounters. He had dabbled in the dark arts, looked into the abyss- and he had turned from it out of fear. The things he had seen in his relatively short life would shock most humans, would strike fear into their hearts and make them pray for a God not just enough to show itself. Good people who died, family who had paid the price, DAUGHTERS who had been vanquished by the evils of the world.

Smiling solemnly to himself, he took a seat near Katie, the beastly weapon resting heavily on the ground next to him. Looking around the room once again, he suddenly lacked a certain eagerness for these horrid things that were being discussed. The passions of these people for fighting sunk low in his stomach. 20 years ago, he would have been with them all the way, cheery and cheeky for some violence.

"So, fill me in, youngun'. The short, bulleted version if possible."

1430Lucind Varhetel

"My name is Anuksu Noir, and I am at your service.”

"Lucind. Lucind Varhetel. Pleasure to meet you."

She even extended a hand. Maybe that gesture was enough to make other people in this room frown or scowl. But it wasn't her job to judge this man. She didn't take him lightly, not at all. Yet, for now she simply thought him to be an intriguing fellow who would sure add some spice to the upcoming 'venture'. And maybe somewhere in the back of her mind something told her it was wise to keep an eye on him.

<I would greatly appreciate it if the knowledge of that conversation remained between the two of us.>

He got a mental okay. A sincere one. As a Siren, she followed a code of confidentiality, after all.

"This isn't going to be some sort of school field trip, thus I'd say it would be...nice to 'work' side by side with you," she added, still speaking calm but no longer whispering, a lightly amused, yet honest subtone in her voice.

1431Pocket Gal

"The short, bulleted version."

Katie glanced down at the weapon that Quinn was packing before bringing her eyes level with his.

"Okay..

One; we're putting a plan together on paper.

Two; we're discussing on going out in teams of three's."

She decided to leave the whole ordeal out that went down with Maximos. It was neither here nor there.

"And I've just volunteered to go check things out with Madison."

1432HonoRaven

Hono and Rae appeared once more beside a, thankfully, empty table. Hono was still rather wet, and looked about as happy as a cat that had been caught out in a thunderstorm about that fact as she flopped into an open seat and proceeded to wring puddles worth of water onto the floor out of her hair.

Rae kept her feet although she didn't appear to be in much of a better mood, at some point she had changed, replacing the nurses outfit for a sleeveless black silk top and black leather pants, heavy black satin ribbons were wrapped around her hands and up her arms almost like makeshift gloves. Hear hair was swept up in a high ponytail, making the pointy tips of her ears very visible with onyx stud earings all lined up across the outer edge... apparently her mood had swung towards intimidating when she chose this costume smilies/icon_xp.gif

Hono looked up from the growing puddle around her feet to glare at Rae's new outfit, since hers was totally ruined from sea water. "How do you do that?" smilies/icon_stare.gif

"Do what?" Rae glanced down at Hono, slightly puzzled at what her double was doing.

"Change your hair and your clothes without having to actually change!" Hono was trying to keep her voice down, but her anger was still apparent.

Rae blinked and brushed her bangs out of her eyes. "I don't really know... I just pull at the power all around me to change it to my will when I bounce or shift... You can't do it, can you?" Now there was a touch of fear in her voice as she realized how odd that ability really was, and how she could not recall ever using it before her accident in Eden.

"I never tried...but I don't think I can..." Hono was a little shocked as well as she thought about all the factors behind what Rae had been doing. "I can see the power that ties all things together, and thanks to Maddick I can use emotional energy...but I can not use latent energy just around me..."

Rae shook her head to drop her bangs back in front of her eyes as she looked away from Hono to try and pick up on what was going on, it was apparent that nothing had really happened after she zonked out, but a real meeting was now in progress, and they had missed out on things smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Hono continued to try and dry out her hair as she listened, eventually pulling a brush and a duster style coat out of her claudical space since she didn't feel like she would have the time to go change at the moment...

1433Reiyvian

She glanced over her shoulder and grinned at Axel as he snorted.

"Actually I was."

She grinned and winked at him, then turned her attention back around only to catch Twitch's eye.

"Shattered?"

She inquired with a tilt of the head.

The 'little girl' blinked at the shadow and arched an eyebrow in his direction. Her lips forming a small 'oh' as he spoke. If it were anyone other than Rei, she'd probably have twitched or had some comical pulsing vein at being treated like a child by someone who was so many years her junior.

But being overlooked and underestimated had it's advantages. And she didn't rise to the occasion.

"If they've waited so long--"

She said glancing at the map, and then around to everyone who seemed to be ready to depart on wild goose chases,

"Seems to me like they ought to listen a little closer to what is being said."

She hoped up onto the table, sitting with her back turned to the map, but glancing at it over her shoulder as she kicked her feet, indulging the image of a young child.

Moving her hand back and smacking her finger down in the center of what Sun had marked and announced as Reen.

"THIS is where you all need to be. Go in groups, it's less conspicuous. Travel in threes but meet here all the same. We know about the other locations already. Reen however is unknown and nobody knows what to expect there. To send in one under prepared group is less than intelligent. And if any of you want to avoid repeats of the stadium and the forest, then you need to think ahead.

Think for a moment, on why we haven't heard of Reen before now. WHY is there so little information available about this place? What would it suggest to you? Perhaps that it is guarded? Hostile? You don't know what to expect there so you should go with no expectations yet prepared for the worst."

And with that she hopped off the table and wandered over to the bar. It was well past dinner and she was hungry, but she paused and added over her shoulder.

"And a warning to all of you, don't judge things by appearances alone. This is an enemy that will exploit such a weakness."

1434Sunstrike

Reiyvian Wrote:

"THIS is where you all need to be. Go in groups, it's less conspicuous. -

His hand slammed down on top of Reiyvian's, like an adult smacking a small child's hand for touching what didn't need touching, interrupting her flow of words. It was just re-hashing what had been established, after all.

"I think they know that by now dearheart, they all have their own minds after all. Including me."

He turned to the volunteers and grinned then. Obviously there'd been some contest of wills there. But if Reivyian wanted to act like a child, he was more then willing to treat her as such, looks or no.

"Brilliant, take who you need, the group can be a bit larger if you like. I kinda figure once you get there, you'll know if you need to split up a bit more or not. Just head south west of Gambino!"

He tore off a piece of parchment, and scribbled a bit, then put the red X again, and handed it over to Katie.

"You guys are pretty whole, and if you take them and whoever else you need, Katie, it won't be subtle, but they love tourists there, just say your on holiday if you need to, they'll try and dip into your pockets, but if you scrounge a bit, I'm sure you'll find some good info for the rest of us. We'll catch up to you once Rain is up and about again. He's pretty fickle, but we need all the help we can get."

((Right, the Reen threads will still be in the NORTH section of the forum guys, so just head along Gambino and SAY that your travelling a bit south west of the island, I'll set up the thread once you get closer, should only take, timewise, half a day for the characters to get there, at most, especially if you plow through RP as well as you do! Take care, and see you in Reen!))

Then he turned to Damion.

"Sharks? I...I don't know, I've never heard of that happening with the shades before...."

1435Eternal Dirge

" They had these tentacles that popped out of their sides, helped them move around and stuff. Some other folks Killed the other shark, looked like guards ya' ken? One of them had dogs with him. Either way, The guy I'm looking for had an Eyeball where his head should be, and a human....well, mostly human form." Damion completed, pausing to take a breath and maybe get an answer. " And if you know who those folks were that saved me I'd appreciate it." He tacked on, almost as an after thought.

He owed those Folks a gift basket after all.

1436ragingtofu

No point in sitting around at this point; the lot of them seemed to have a plan, and Rage had one of the faster (if not more primal) means of flight at his disposal. One that was currently nudging the aircraft nestled on the beach. It almost looked like he was inspecting it. [I remember an aircraft at some point; if it's not there, ignore this part - Ed.]

He tried to address the lot of them the best he could; considering the amount of talking that was sure to erupt, maybe he should have had Asherah do the announcement for him. Regardless, he decided to make an offer.

"All right, let's get moving. Anybody wants to come with me, hurry the hell up so we can get going."

He was worried about the town on the outskirts of Barton. Granted, it wasn't home, but it was unusually close. If things were going down as bad as they were, it had probably been absorbed into Barton at this point, to protect it's citizen. Yeah, he hated them, but it's not like he wanted them dead, dammit!

Tourists, huh?

"Anyone who wants to have the ride of their life... er... again, meet me outside in a couple minutes, next to the red dragon. His name's Ryuji. I promise he doesn't bite. In fact, if you know Drakonic, you can probably have a pleasant conversation with him! Oh, he likes chess, too."

And, as if that was all he really needed to say to have the whole Firebrand clamoring to join him, he headed upstairs. He needed to get a few things together.

1437Cthulhu Wish

"I guess we should head out, huh Katie?" Madison looked over at the larger woman and had a grin on her face, she was very much excited to be heading out. Even though considering the risks, it was about time that they got moving, she was tried of sitting around.

Madison got up from her chair and began to walk towards the door, their adventure to Reen was about to begin. And she couldn't wait.

1438Pocket Gal

"Hmm?"

Katie glanced over to Madison after listening to Rage. She gave a nod. They really did need to get moving if they wanted to catch up with everyone later. She retrieved the torn paper from Sun before raising from her seat.

"Should we bring anyone with us or do you think it'll be quicker with just us two?"

She asked Madison as she neared the door.

Something told her the bunny would be a lot quicker than her, but Katie was only carrying a sword. It wasn't like she couldn't try to keep pace. It will probably just take a little longer with her tagging along, but the Amazon thought that it'd be a good idea for Madison to have some company as opposed to going at it alone.

1439Reiyvian

Reiyvian grinned as Sun smacked her hand and leaned forward speaking under her breath, although there would be more than one person present who would be capable of hearing her despite the hushed tone.

"Including me."

"Oh, rest assured. Of that you have proven yourself in abundance."

She didn't tug at her hand. She didn't strike back. Reiyvian didn't strike others. She just smiled at him and waited for him to take his hand from hers. Her voice didn't change pitch or give in to anger either.

Oh, but she did wonder just what was in the Salamander's head. Questions could wait, and were best not asked in front of those who seemed to hold a sort of faith in him.

All in good time.

If he'd seen fit to unhand her, she'd wander over to the table where the two Raven's sat.

"You may want to suggest that each of their groups take a healer. They may listen better to you Rae, Hono."

1440HonoRaven

Rae and Hono alike made a very unladylike snort and laughed slightly at that suggestion, Hono looked up from trying to brush her hair to glare at Sun across the room, and Rae turned the same look on Damion as they both stated what was on their minds about that last bit of Rei's suggestion. "Most people do not listen to me..."

Rae went on to finish the statement. "...Even when what I say is for their own good!"

Hono shook her head and shrugged before returning to brushing her hair into some semblance of order. "We will go where we are needed, if we are needed... Rae, this is Lady Reiyvan... Lady Reiyvan this is Hono Raven."

"Call me Rae, or Raven...She can be Hono'o..." Rae nodded to the other Raven, but she didn't extend a hand at the greeting looking down to tug at the loose ends of her black ribbons.

1441Cthulhu Wish

Madison looked around not entirelly sure if they needed anyone else with them, she only could smile back at her. She didn't really have a preference if anyone else came, after all she knew that the two of them would probably be the first ones there anyways considering the speed factor the two of them might have.

"I think we can just go, unless if you want to bring someone along." She looked back at the group, she wasn't entirelly sure if anyone really wanted to go. But she did however notice that the one known as Rage had already stepped up and was ready to go on his own adventures.

"Unless Mr. Grumpy Greenhead wanted to tag along." She indicated to the green haired man. If he was allowed to give her nicknames, than so could she. But he had already made his way upstairs to gather some equipment, so their was a need for a wait.

But Madison looked around to see if there was anyone else wanted to go, and yet she wasn't entirelly sure if there was anyone was really wanting to go with her.

1442Pocket Gal

"Rage?"

Katie was almost positive he was the only green haired fellow besides the other man that appeared, but that man hadn't offered to take people for a ride.

"Let's wait to ask him. He probably just had to retrieve something. I'm sure he'll be back in a moment. I wouldn't want to knock down help if we could get it. There's no telling what we might encounter. If it's anything like what I saw at the stadium we might have a lot on our plates going out alone. Plus, he did offer a flight. We could get there a lot quicker than everyone else."

She glanced back towards where the green haired guy had ran off to.

"I would go look for him, but I don't know my way around the bar.."

While they waited she looked down at the torn part of the map that Sun had given her. It would be good to get an idea which way they should head off to first. She didn't want to be ill prepared.

1443Maximos

It was all moving so fast! It had been quite some time since Maximos had anything to do with saving any amount of any world. People were talking, gesturing, it seemed like after each breath Maximos took there was a thousand things that need be said.

"Ice! Loads of ice, and snow, s'not really habitable, believe me, I've stayed-been, been there." Sunstrike looked sideways at Wulf, then shook his head.

"People can't go there."

Maximos didnt remember Guldor only the bits and pieces given him as part of duty. But there was more. Wasnt there? Sun was there, and by his face you'd think it was a soft topic. But for Maximos it was something else entirely, his face evened as out the red head squashed it. Cold anger subsiding. Only to have Katie bring a frown back.

"Alpha..."

The name called Maximos' immediate attention away from Sunstrike. The thought that followed brought a bad taste to Maximos' mouth and reminded him of questions he couldnt find answers to just yet. He looked at Katie with solemn yet entirely understanding eyes. Yes. If there was a Shadelord here they were all in for trouble. But before speaking a word found Sunstrike's reaction calling his eyes away.

"You guys met HIM?! THERE?!"

Some of us fought him there.

He said, in a sort of serious tone. It was sort of like a Phantom Limb, but Maximos could still feel the score across his back and arm, blending well with the memory of exactly what it felt like to be at ground zero for a massive explosion such as that. He didnt say anymore on the subject.

"What I miss?"

Mr. Mathadius!

He called out, leaning back from the table with a wave.

Welcome back, you had me a bit worried for a bit there.

That was accounted for. It still left two others that could be anywhere in the world. Quin seemed geared up, and ready to go, he made a note of it.

"Thank goodness my name's not people," Lazenca chided. "If there's--

That topic again. Maximos immediately snapped back in an uncharacteristic display of agitation.

Its dead Lazenca. Nothing but ruins left of a man who tried to break the system, and had to be dealt with.

To which he added.

Killed. Maybe you can take the cold but the refugee's cannot.

He hated the fact that he was made to do that. That from all he saw in fragmented memory the man was pure and wholesome save for a single mis-giving that he was made to die for. Such was the way of death, cold and unforgiving. For a Reaper Assassin, there is no justice. But that anger wasnt for Mr. Miranda, and because of that he lifted his hand up to adjust his glasses on his face and said...

I'm sorry. That was quite rude.

Anuksu was speaking, Maximos immediately looked with sharp eyes that could have easily pierced the back of his head. But the man didnt speak of beauty or drop suave lines to woo Lucind into his castle. He spoke of regret. He spoke of pain. Hope. For a moment Noir looked away, and Maximos could have sworn he saw a glimmer of light in the vampires soul...he wouldnt forget that.

"Agreed."

But there were other things to be concerned with. Despite all else, Maximos hadnt the time to be warm and huggy and loving. No one here did. But he had a smirk, that said it was good to see her back. And he was sorry she had to go. They'd have to talk later.

Meanwhile it seemed Quin and Katie were talking, passing along the briefing. Which still left...

"How do you do that?"

Suddenly Ravens! Two of them! Maximos grinned from ear to ear, glad to see they were alright. But arguing between themselves and likely better not disturbed at least not yet. Still, he had to thank them...Or at least Rae, and ask what he had missed while unconscious and to apologize for his previous....incivility. He tossed a wave over calling them both over to the table.

""THIS is where you all need to be. Go in groups, it's less conspicuous. -"

Why was the little girl with the Gaurdian Angel suddenly on the table acting in charge? It smacked of a child pulling a parents leg and shouting loudly. But by her vocabulary, Maximos got the hint that there was likely more too her than he expected. Maybe more than met the eye. He took the time to pull out his Deathwatch, open it, and face it toward her. And was immediately gifted with her name, true age, and expected time of death as per its function.

Sun slammed the table, countering her.

Oh my. She's quite a little thing isnt she?

Somehow, Maximos was proud that even without his eye's magic and with her true age he had still properly guessed that she was a little girl. Or still a little girl. They did need a Guardian Angel. But they didnt need a little general. And just as quick she was off with the Raven's.

Maximos fished around in his vest pocket, and pulled out a vial full of black liquid. And then said.

Damion.

And swished the liquid around. Big eye, destructive power beyond reason. The shoe fit.

This, is what you fought. A Shadelord. We're looking into the details.

He slipped the vial back.

I'll get back to you when we have a moment study the sample.

Groups were forming, people were gather. This place was actually working. Maximos felt equal levels of surprise and happiness over it.

Okay. Katie, Madison, you head out first.

His head turned, to Asherah.

Asherah, I cant say we need help up there.

He pointed at the smudge mark on the map.

But they need help over there.

And gestured to Madison and Katie. They were a large woman, who didnt seem to have powers according to what she said on the helicopter. And a small bunny girl, who's shy reactions said she was NOT ready for any sort of combat. Perhaps an HoH competitor could assist.

Would you be so kind?

Then addressing the group as a whole he added right off of what Sunstrike had said.

Teams of three arent a must. But teamwork is. We dont have the time to gather dossier's on each other. But, some of you are already acquainted. I'd suggest we group ourselves up. Everyone gather with who you know, and who you think you'll work best with. And we...

He made a gesture to Sunstrike, then himself then a sort of group motion.

...Can take or pair off who's left.

He didnt spare a moment in reaching out and snatching Anuksu's collar and pulling the vampire over beside himself. Before even a glimmer of "I can be free!" entered his mind.

Rage spoke. Which was the absolute perfect time to gather everyone in the scouting party. Or everyone that wanted to be in the scouting party. Even Max couldnt have planned that better. But...there was something missing.

...Without a moment to spare he held a hand, and spoke in a very important tone. Not as much "I'm important, listen to me." As much as it was "This is important, please let me say it."

Rage! Rage! Before you go.

He would trot right to the man if he infact waited, placing a hand on his shoulder.

Its horrible timing...I cant do this...but...

Wait right there, just one moment.

I need an answer...

He walked right past Rage, and to the bar, scooping something off it that had caught his eye from across the room.

That pool...this war...so curious...

He held it in front of him, between both hands, his back to rage as he paused fighting his last few doubts, before turning around. The cup still warm...

Oh fleeb all!

Rage.

And he proceeded to splash the warm water, directly at the man in question. It had to be the water! You simply do not watch a man jump out of hotel window, into a pool and rise a woman without investigating! It is a must!

1444ragingtofu

Rage definitely needed a change of clothes; if he was going to be a convincing tourist, he'd need to wear something... well, touristy. He headed towards the stairs (which, as always, were next to the bar, not sharing the wanderlust of the tavern's owner) when he heard his name called out.

Aha. Maximos. Though he didn't know the man terribly well, and at one point had the thought to do him in, believing that he was part of the plot to exploit Teira, lately he had been able to change his mind and realize more that what the man did was purely for her benefit. Clearly a man of such poise and grace would have something pertinent to sa

(*Artist's rendition of the assault by one Mr. Maximos on one Mr. Alexander, nickname Rage, courtesy of the Gaia Police Department)

Rage blinked.

Then a second time for good measure. Now his clothes were all wet, and he was struggling to figure out just why the normally calm and collected man (despite the recent outburst) had just thrown a glass of water on him.

"Right...."

It should be duely noted that Rage was still Rage.

(*File photo courtesy of Mrs. Periwinkle's 2nd grade class)

"Yeah, um, I'm gonna go change now. Max, might want to get that nervous twitch you got going there checked out."

Assuming nobody else tried to throw liquids on him (a more common occurrence than one might think, particularly when he was out in his fur coat made entirely out of dalmatians and baby seals), he'd head upstairs.

1445Cthulhu Wish

Maximos Wrote:

Its dead Lazenca. Nothing but ruins left of a man who tried to break the system, and had to be dealt with.

Madison at that point froze, she didn't hear about anyone dying in Guldor, which caused her stomach to become heavy. It was as though she was just waiting for bad news to hit. Maximos continued on his merry conversation, which caused the rabbit to head back to the table away from Katie.

Even when he asked them if it was alright if Asherah came with them, she still didn't say anything. She looked horrified, she had to know if everything was alright with The Doctor, with Mary, and the entire Black Hospital. Even though now, at this very moment was probably not the best of times to be asking.

That can't be true...he must be lying. They were well equipped and prepared. It couldn't be true. He's lying.

The rabbit looked terrified, but it wasn't over the mission now. However it wasn't long till she was pulled back into reality and she took another breath in. She turned to Katie and looked at her once again.

"We can take her, definitely no problem with that. What do you say Katie?" She adjusted her glasses and took a deep breath in. It was definitely time for them to go.

1446Lucind Varhetel

The moment Maximos got Anuksu by his collar, the Siren chuckled lightly and turned to go back to the room once more to get her stuff.

Back in that semi-darkness, she opened her coat to produce a thick black book from the already worn out pocket on the garment's insides. Clutching it tightly for a moment, Lucind stared ahead, her lips forming a thin line, before she slowly released her breath and slipped the bag over her shoulder.

"..."

On the staircase Rage walked past her, now very wet and leaving a trace of droplets.

The woman directly walked over to Maximos, motioning him aside just a couple of steps before speaking - and it seemed she was hesitating before she simply asked if he could quickly construct a shadow-holster for "the book" which would allow her to carry said item on the outside of her left thigh.

"Don't know why I didn't think of it earlier... If needed, I can drop the bag, but I can't leave that behind."

Even through the fabric, Maximos would probably notice something had been 'done' to the songbook, that it had been covered with protecting spells, using very old, primal magic drawn from the planet itself.

1447Pocket Gal

They were just waiting to see if Rage wanted to go, and a bunch of s**t just seemed to happen.

It first started with Madison's look on her face. She looked horrified about something Maximos had said. The bunny even traced her steps back towards the table.

The haunting eyes were on her now, asking a question. Katie had heard Maximos also suggest that they bring Asherah.

"Uh...yeah, she's more than welcome to come."

Like Katie was going to say no to an extra pair of hands.

She was going to ask Rage, but Maximos flagged him down and splashed water all over him. Katie was perplexed by this. What was the purpose of dumping water on him? It seemed redundant.

Glancing back at the bunny then at the other woman, she wondered if the two were ready.

"Shall we?"

She started towards the door.

1448ragingtofu

"Well, I guess this will have to do." Looking surprisingly pleased with herself, and probably even more to Max's confusion, Sakura bounced down the stairs with a strange amount of enthusiasm for such a dire mission. Although, if Rage's garb was any indication, even as Sakura he would have the same terrible sense of fashion.

She did not disappoint.

At least she pulled off the look of a

"Tourist! I figure if we're going to visit a place like that, we might as well blend in." She failed to disclose the fact that the reason she was Sakura and not Rage was because there were specific people in that area that she didn't want to be recognized by. From head to toe she looked like she was ready to visit the beach, and seemed to take no note of the overly somber mood that had permeated the rest of the Firebrand. The shades on top of her green hair, the blue bandanna that pulled her hair back, and the ponytail (now tied with said bandanna) all bounced behind her as he made her way down the last few steps.

As for the shirt... it was a surprise anyone could hear her voice over it. Blindingly bright red in color, it seemed to have small pineapples imprinted all over it. As a point of fact, she had raided Elvidnir's clothing for something to wear. The shirt, in fact, was not hers. It had belonged to Sakura, who was actually Rage, but he had only received the shirt years back when he needed something to wear after a particularly nasty battle with the MagiTek company. The shirt itself actually belonged to his childhood friend opaj.

opaj purchased it at Gambino Outfitters for G19.95. It was on sale.

As for the shorts... well, those were Elvidnir's, too, since the only pair of shorts that Rage ever owned happened to be severely burned and ripped in the same clash with MagiTek. And they were nice cargo shorts, too. He kind of missed those shorts.

All she was really missing was a camera and a spoiled brat of a child in tow.

She dropped a rather heavy-looking bag at the foot of the stairs before setting two katana at her left hip and re-applying a bandage to her nose. Sunstrike would most likely be the only one in the room to know exactly why there was a bandage on her nose, however. In short order she had finished getting everything together, and was heading towards the door to see if anyone was going to take up her offer on the dragon flight.

She was going to check in on Madison and Katie, but instead, she was forced to run past them as she noticed that her primary mode of transportation was out on the beach at the moment, chewing on the propeller of the OTHER mode of transportation out on the beach.

"Stupid... tiny arms. How do these things work without wings, anyways....?"

The dragon was, surprisingly enough, speaking Drakonic. Sakura responded in kind.

"This really isn't the time, Ryu. If you want I'll just tell you how it works on the way there."

Sakura had no idea how it worked. She was guessing magic.

"Anyways. There's a town near home we need to hit. Something big is going down, and we're gonna need you to take a few of us there. You in? Ryu. Stop chewing on that. You're not helping your image, you know!"

Despite being incredibly intelligent, Ryu had a terrible affection for all that was driven by technology. It was a downright fascination, and he was more than a bit curious to see how this apparent flying machine worked.

"Oy, fine. Just hurry up with it. I'm getting hungry, and you know I can't fly on an empty stomach."

Placing two fingers to her forehead, Sakura turned around and headed back towards the Firebrand, nearly running into Katie on the way. "Oy. Amazon. You coming with?"

Meanwhile, in the tavern, Axel was busy getting himself a drink. Of the non-alcoholic variety, seeing as he was underage. he had been witness to Max's splashy mistake, holding back laughing until after his brother had left. He hadn't really come here to be part of what was going on, but something was going on nonetheless....

1449Eternal Dirge

Damion felt a thrill of triumph, finally he had a name for that thing! The broad smile that lit up his face served to show everyone just how happy he really was about the whole incident, and thus he was allowed to sit back and listen, catching Rae's look about people not listening and grinning all the wider, if that was possible, the corners of his mouth threatening to take in his ears.

He'd have to wait and see where everyone was going in the end, but it seemed to be in his best interest to follow those with the most information, IE Sunstrike and Maximos. Hopefully he hadn't tapped those founts of knowledge dry with his questions, in which case he'd likely need to travel with someone else.

1450The Proclaimer

Quinn nodded and thanked Katie. As she stood up, he did too, hefting the large weapon up, strap around his shoulder. Letting it dangle, he looked to Maximos.

"Glad to see you're okay. Leg's healing up real nice-like I hope," the grey haired man said with a chuckle. Maximos more than likely didn't know Quinn had shot him in the leg, albeit not on purpose. Smiling, he ran a hand through his hair. "I assume someone is in need of my help. Maximos, if you would be so kind to allow me to join you, I would be honored. If anyone should need my help, I'll be around the side of the building getting ready to go."

He walked towards the door quietly, and did as he said he would. Finding the 02, he set the large weapon down. Getting on the bike, he slid his legs and arms into metallic cuffs on either side of the big, which then shrunk to his size. Leaning forward against the smooth surface, a faux breastplate sprung around his torso, and his thighs also became covered in armor. Leaning down, the newly armored Quinn picked up theSchwarzenegger, and slung it around his back.

He reached down and found the secondary rifle (the Schwarzenminor) attached to the hoverbike. He also grabbed a pair of pauldrons and strapped them to his shoulders manually.

His pack slid neatly into a compartment which held something extra. Pulling out the large shawl and cloak, he threw the shawl around his shoulders and clasped it at the shoulder. He then threw his cloak around him, hiding his armor. Making sure his helmet was still attached to the bike, he kicked the ground to push the bike out in front of the bar.

[the first link is to the armor, and second to the weapon- obviously. the third is also obviously the smaller rifle]

1451Abyssal Majesty

There was nothing really comparative to the feeling of being pushed aside, Asherah sighed, she knew how it was. The strangers and girls could never play with the big boys.

"Oh, right, sure I'll go with them. Just let me get my stuff, it's right---" Asherah padded away to her original seat at the bar and snatched up a small black bag, with this, she tried to put aside her ounce of hurt. "Here!"

Popping open the metal buckle in the front, Ash pulled out her furraled whip, and a small poutch before tying them to her hips. When she was done, she tossed the bag over her shoulder and smiled.

"Ready when you are doves. Do we need anything before we leave? Food? Small creatures?"

And on that note, a small stirring noise sounded from Ashera's bag.

"Aroo?" A small pipe fox head popped out of her bag and twitched it's ears. Sliding his way out, Pipee the pipe fox make a cute and clumsy floating journey over to Madison, where he proceeded to perch on her ear, then slide off in amusement. "Aruoo!"

1452Uberwulf X

Maximos Wrote:

That topic again. Maximos immediately snapped back in an uncharacteristic display of agitation.

Its dead Lazenca. Nothing but ruins left of a man who tried to break the system, and had to be dealt with.

Lazenca opened his mouth to speak.

Maximos Wrote:

To which he added.

Killed. Maybe you can take the cold but the refugee's cannot.

...And then closed it.

Maximos Wrote:

But that anger wasnt for Mr. Miranda, and because of that he lifted his hand up to adjust his glasses on his face and said...

I'm sorry. That was quite rude.

"Mm....hmm."

The vocalization ended with an uplift, not unlike a question. But those 'words' combined with the way he said it could mean a bunch of different things.

(1) You're right, I need to be more in the team and actually worry about if they could survive the cold, but I won't openly acknowledge it. Probably has something to do with saving face and pride.

(2) Looks like there was more to this than even I knew. (I thought the Garden was all? Vahn and Sun are still alive, so who...)

(3) Yes, you were rude. I accept your apology though, because I guess I understand enough that the place is really bad news.

(4) Whatever.

And they were all correct.

"I'm with you, Sun unless there's a reason I'm needed elsewhere," he said while indicating him with his thumb. "Twitch, check your planes," he said while indicating the door with his other thumb.

1453Kurosakii Ichigo

So that's how it is, huh?

Ichigo had listened to the entire plan laid out by Sunstrike. Over the course of which, he recalled the name "Alpha" being noted. Ichigo could have sworn he heard that name back at the stadium, shouted aloud in anger. From what people were saying, they were probably referring to the shadelord that Vahn, Athan and Maximos had fought. Ichigo remembered feeling Alpha's presence as he sensed for spiritual presence back then, but instead...

...he found nothing.

And not the good kind of nothing, either.

Still, shades weren't the only thing to worry about in this situation. Ichigo remembered seeing that undead fighter, Malice, who Rage and Lazenca had fought against. Ichigo had his own fight with that demon Malachi. Ichigo still couldn't get the thought of that monster off of his mind. His mannerisms and habits of eating souls made him too similar to a Hollow in Ichigo's eyes.

But for now, all that was left was to choose who to go with.

He looked first to Sunstrike, Maximos, and Damion. He hadn't really met the latter yet, but he saw enough of the former two to know they were well in the know. Sunstrike was the one who gave them all this information in the first place, and with the way Maximos took charge earlier, he probably had a good idea of things as well. Not to mention he had faced the shadelord, and thus was probably headed for deeper areas...areas that'd no doubt lead Ichigo back to Malachi.

But Ichigo couldn't focus on a single enemy alone just because of his previous tussle. There were still others to consider.

Katie, Madison, and Asherah seemed to have a solid group as it stood, so there was no need to interject himself unless they wanted Ichigo along. But then there was Rage...

...Rage? Come to think of it, where did that guy go?

All Ichigo remembered was Maximos tossing water in his face. Huh. Wonder what that's all about...

That was when Sakura came down, once again puzzling the orange-haired teenager. Having not seen the transformation, Ichigo was completely oblivious to the whole "Sakura = Rage" thing. Even so, she was armed, so she was no doubt a skilled fighter. For all Ichigo knew, she was Rage's sister.

Yeah...that's the ticket.

Lazenca wanted in with Sakura's ride as well. Seeing that counted as five, if Ichigo went along that'd make it six. Rather than considering it one big group, Ichigo saw it more as two groups taking the same mode of transportation.

"I'm sticking with you guys," said Ichigo, stepping towards the group aiming to travel by dragonback. "If we really need groups of three at some point, we can always split in half."

He'd stick with his decision unless Sunstrike and Maximos wanted Ichigo to stick with them instead.

1454Cecil Hawthorne

Around this time, a young man, a blonde man, a handsome man would be approaching the Firebrand Tavern. But for what reason?

Heck if he knew!

Cecil Hawthorne, travelling mage, was one of those who suffered from wanderlust, who couldn't settle if his life depended on it (and yes, it has at one point, but that's a story for another time). There was always more to see, more to do, more to learn, more to experience. Just when you couldn't think the world could get any more amazing, it always seemed to do so tenfold to those with an open mind and an open heart.

Being an adventurer by trade, he had shared his fair amount of travel over the past several years. The last bunch he adventurered with had parted on relatively good terms, but not until after following through on the advice of a fortune teller. What was Cecil's future, as according to that mystic Mystic?

To be here, and to be here now. It was the same beachside tavern that he had been described; he knew this was the place. It...

...

"Ummm, excuse me? I think there's a dragon eating someone's helicopter out here..." Cecil spoke up from the doorway to the rather dangerous looking lot that awaited within. He kept his distance though, for he was one of meek temper.

Well... WHATEVER was going on, it was like walking into a funeral with how somber everyone looked. Which could be seen as either a good sign, OR a bad sign, that Cecil was in the right place.

1455Cthulhu Wish

"I think we're good. Unless you guys need to grab some food or something." Madison didn't really eat, so it wasn't her major concern to get fed. But the others might. However, once the strange creature sat on her ear Madison looked up in confusion, what the crap was that?!

"Well...Hello you." She smiled slightly, not entirely sure what to say. She moved to the door and quickly noticed that she probably had to check in with Reiyvian before she left. It seemed like a good idea considering that she hadn't seen her for a while. Madison had quickly reached up and removed the strange snake off her ear and set it down on the ground.

"One second guys, I gotta do something first. You guys get some food and nourishment before going." She smiled softly at her two companions and than headed back towards the table, not towards the major group but more like to where the small girl was.

"I figured I might as well say hello before I headed out..." Madison gave a slight bow and she soon noticed the two similar woman standing with her. That was very confusing indeed, it didn't help her at all. Way too much was happening as of late, and it was really starting to confuse the rabbit.

1456ragingtofu

"Oy, Asherah. Madison. You two coming with us or what?"

Apparently Sakura had decided to involve Katie in her group, regardless of if she liked it or not - and she seemed to be doing the same to the other two women. Not exactly waiting for a response, she followed up with "hurry up already so we can go!"

Asherah could heal and scream real loud. Katie was... huge. Madison... could... uh....

Okay, so maybe working with a group of people she barely knew and rushing into untold danger wasn't the greatest idea one had ever had. But at least they didn't hate her.

Yet.

"Let's get going already!"

1457Unchecked Twitch

"You'll have to excuse me," D' started, "but I'm pretty new at this... saving the world thing. If you'd kindly direct me to a team I could be most useful with, I'd really appreciate it."

She happened to be looking at, and standing next to, Maximos when she asked that. "I'd go with the girls, but it looks like that group's getting big. I also have my own co--"

She was suddenly interrupted with shouts outside, and in her ear. Sounded like cursing in some horrible Konglish. She was out the door before Lazenca could even warn her, nearly bowling over Cecil, arms waving so she could look big to the dragon which could pluck her with its tail if it saw fit.

"Hey! That's not food! Could you not do that anymore?" She wasn't even looking at the dragon, and she'd passed Sakura on the way out. D' was also talking to the dragon as if she expected him to understand perfectly, and vice versa. However, her eyes weren't on it... she was pacing the copter to make sure the damage was inconsequential.

1458Cecil Hawthorne

Cecil would observe a woman suddenly bolt out of the tavern past him, he barely avoiding getting body checked to the ground in the process. He would observe her trying to discourage the dragon. No one else panicked, so either this woman was a dragonslayer of epic status, or the dragon was friendly-ish.

Either way, it looked like she needed a boost.

Quote:** Wrote:

ENLARGE PERSON - The target of the spell doubles in height, and gains a significant strength bonus, but a speed penalty. Equipment and gear changes accordingly. Lasts for four minutes.

With a few waves of his wand and some arcane chanting under his breath, he would cast a spell upon her, increasing her size and hopefully helping her get more notice from the beast. Hopefully, this would help and not hinder her.

Mana: 9/10

1459Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu had nodded at Lucind's statement of wanting to work together, but as Maximos grabbed his collar, his attention instantly turned to other things. He reached up and grabbed Maximos's arm, not with force, but just enough to say "hey, no need for this"

"When are you going to realize that I'm willing to help you. We have the same enemy. I don't expect you to trust me, but at least count me as the ally to your cause that I am."

Though it was a bit of an annoyance, Anuksu was still flattered that his reputation carried so much weight with this man, surely his file had said more about his personality or something to that effect, for if it did, perhaps he should at least pretend to understand him a bit better. Coming to a stop by Maximos's side, Anuksu took the time to fix his clothing, for appearances even on the battlefield were rather important to him.

Obviously, he would be traveling with Maximos and his group, though he wondered who the others were going to be, and the very thought irked him just a bit. He was beginning to wonder if Lucind had indeed been wrong when stating that this was not a "school field trip" for he did not look forward to keeping an eye on these children, all the while having Maximos watch him like a hawk for fear of treachery.

1460Reiyvian

Reiyvian grinned and spread her hands wide as she stood in front of the two women and couldn't help but laugh.

"Perhaps then, there are some things best learned on their own. Although it saddens my heart to think that some injury or loss might have been prevented."

She bowed slightly from the waist towards Rae as she was introduced.

"An honor, Raven."

Her eyes flicked to a free chair at the table and she gestured towards it.

"May I join you ladies?"

It was then that Madison made her way over and Reiyvian turned to greet her in return, bowing also but not quite as deeply. She flashed the young woman a smile and nodded.

"Ah, very good actually! I have something for you my dear, a few things actually!"

She shed her cloak, revealing the snow white wings, furled against her back and draped it over the back of her chair. She was carrying a few large packs and she reached into one and rummaged a moment before producing a satchel for her young charge.

Handing the bag over, Madison would note that it went over one shoulder and met in a clasp in the front of the chest, the other half of the strap reaching up from the underside of the opposite arm to buckle in the front. The bag itself fit comfortably in the small of one's back and was quickly whisked around to the front to obtain something from within.

"There's a few things in there that should prove useful. One of which is a first aide kit for the field. If you find yourself in in a position of needing medical care and you don't have a healer or you're dealing with someone who cannot be healed either by magical means, or someone who would react badly to a white mage's touch-- that should help until you can get them somewhere with the right resources.

Anyway! The salves and ointments are labeled as to what they do and whether or not they're infused with magick or not.

Hopefully... you won't need it."

If the bunny opened the pack to inspect it's contents she would also find a small pocket guide to some of Gaia's edible and medicinal herbs, a detailed map they could use to make notations on and a compass. There was also matches, which seemed ridiculous given the number of fire users about, but hey... you never knew.

But what would be more eye catching, would be a small flat disk, framed in a tooled metal and a a hole for a smooth polished stone that was wrapped in a bit of cloth beside it. Actually, there were three polished stones.

"That is a communicator of sorts. The emerald stone will connect you directly to Shin, it's energy will last for roughly an hour before having to recharge for three days... yours is the only mirror with this particular stone.

The Ruby will connect you to GUARDIAN in case there's an emergency or if you discover something you think should be reported immediately. It's power lasts for two hours but takes four days to recharge.

The black stone will connect you to the other two identical mirrors. I'm not sure who to give them to though, they should be in different groups so that you all have a means of contacting one another if something serious arises. One is for Lazenca and whatever group he's in..."

She turned and smiled at Hono'o and Raven.

"If either of you are going to be in different group I would entrust the mirror to you.

They're not much really, their power doesn't last long and they take a while to recharge. But if used wisely they can be of valuable assistance I hope."

1461The Proclaimer

Hoverbike outside the front of the bar now, Quinn dismounted the bike. Before entering the bar, however, he stopped Katie and simply tossed a small device to her. If she had questions about it, she could follow him and ask, but it was quite obviously some kind of communication device. It would be simple enough to work, although it might take her some time to figure it out on her own without his help.

Whether or not she followed him, he opened the door to the bar and immediately crossed towards Maximos, boots pounding in military rhythm with each step. Stopping in front of the man, he hit his armored fist to his chest in salute, then stepping to the side to await the mans' orders, preferring to defer to the man at least temporarily since he didn't have a strong grasp of everything that was going on.

1462Cthulhu Wish

Madison sat and stared at all the gifts she was receiving, they were all very useful trinkets to carry with her. But the one that made her smile the most was the green stone. It almost seemed as though a tear formed in her eye when she saw it, she couldn't believe to see it.

"Thank you ever so much, m'lady. I will be sure to put them to good use." Madison quickly placed some of the items in the inside pockets of her red coat. But the one she kept the closest was the green stone, that one she made sure didn't go anywhere.

She quickly turned her head to see that Sakura was yelling at her from the door way, he really didn't actually need to yell as she could hear him rather fine from where she was. The perks of her ears.

"I'll be there in a second!" Madison turned back to Reiyvian, she almost wanted to cry, this young girl had made the entire journey worth it, as she had contact with her knight. She knew that she would have to use it sometime soon.

"Thank you for the gifts. Thank you very much."

1463Reiyvian

Reiyvian reached up on tip-toe and hugged Madison close before releasing her and smiling proudly. The bunny had come a long way, and while she still had a long way to go, the healer was proud of both her progress and her determination. She was strong of heart and while she was a gentile soul, she was not to be overlooked or underestimated.

Within Madison, was the potential for a great passion. Passion for life and for love, and there was strength in that potential. The young rabbit had survived an unpleasant existence and found a hint of happiness. Happiness that would be hers to discover and she had no doubt, that she would defend that.

"You're welcome Madison. Oh, before I forget, one last thing--"

She produced a throng of black leather with a silver medallion hanging from it's center. It was a choker, and the silver pieces was inscribed with a Sakura blossom, a sword, point down behind it and four feathered wings extended from the hilt. The insignia of GUARDIAN.

"Normally we would have an induction ceremony, but given the circumstances I do promise a party when all this is done. "

She grinned and held the choker out to her, to tie around her neck.

"Now go dearheart and let the winds guide your feet and the light guide your heart."

1464Cthulhu Wish

Now Madison was speechless, she never expected to see her getting her initiation, not yet. She wasn't up to par with the other members of GUARDIAN, but she was getting there.

"I...I...Don't know what to say." Madison ran her fingers along the silver insignia and she rushed to put it back on her neck. Her hands was shaky, she was so excited. It wasn't very often that Madison received gifts, but when she did she got excited.

"Thank you so much...And same to you." At That she gave Reiyvian another hug before darting off back towards the door and the rest of the group. She was like a blur, at last there appeared to be a use for the rabbit. Surprise, surprise.

She was now beside Sakura and she grinned.

She was ready to go now.

"Okay, let's go."

1465Pocket Gal

Katie had been too busy gawking at the dragon when Sakura nearly bumped into her. She was taking in that she would be flying once again. A glance towards Madison and she frowned. Twice in one day she'd be up in the air. This would be a record for her.

She had just moved next to the dragon when Quinn stopped her. She caught the device and looked at it strangely before she realized what it was.

"Oh, what do I press to contact you?"

She hoped she wouldn't need to use it, but if they got into a bind this would be a smart plan on his part. The two separate groups, whatever group he goes with, would have easy contact with one another.

In ways she wouldn't have minded having Quinn in her group, but she understood that the group was already large, and it would probably be best to put him in another group to aid others. It was wise to split up the fighters.

Looking at Sakura once again, she furrowed her brow.

"I just...who are you?"

She thought Rage was the one that offered a ride on his dragon. She was slightly perplexed at this point.

1466The Proclaimer

Quinn was in the tavern, but he heard her question. As he awaited orders, he lifted a similar device to his mouth and pressed the button on the left side of the small communicator. Quietly, he spoke into it:

"Katie, this is Quinn. Press the button on the right side to answer and reply if I contact you. Press the button on the left side to start a communication. I'd like you to test it by replying first and then sending me a communication, over."

Quinn took the device away from his lips, taking his thumb off the button to end his line.

1467Abyssal Majesty

Asherah giggled and shook her head. Whatever, she'd just go where Madison did.

Reaching a hand in the little pouch on her hip, she pulled out a single dodecahedron die and tossed it to the ground. Ash made sure her bag was tightened as she let the die do it's deal.

What number it would land on would determine her transportation.

"Pipee, hang on tight to me or Madison, you here?"

"Arooo!" The pipe fox cuddled around Madison's neck and lightly wiggled everyone and a while. He'd make sure she'd stay safe.

"He's a pipe fox Madison, he's good luck to have. Hehe."

The die began to glow on the ground.

"Hmmm.."

1468Pocket Gal

Katie stared at the communicator as she heard Quinn's voice come out of the speaker rather quietly. She pressed the reply button when he finished talking. There was an audible beep, which she waited on before speaking into the speaker.

"Thanks, old man. I'll keep you posted then. You do the same."

Once she was done she let go of the button. It was time that they got this show on the road.

She glanced towards Madison and Asherah. She wasn't sure that she'd been introduced to the other woman yet.

"I'm Katie."

She introduced herself to Asherah.

1469Abyssal Majesty

"The whites? Hell no, they can't do that."

Picking up the die once more, Asherah tossed it to the ground and awaited the verdict.

"C'mon. Oh!" Katie has spoken! "I'm Asherah, you can call me Ash if you'd like. Hehe."

The die began to glow once more.

1470Pocket Gal

Katie merely blinked.

"The..whites?"

Her eyes fell upon the die that Asherah picked up and tossed once again. She had a confused expression on her face. She quietly wondered what this woman was doing.

"It's nice to meet you Ash."

1471Abyssal Majesty

"Stand back!"

Taking a few steps away from the die, Asherah clapped her hands together and giggled. The die it self was nothing more than a ball of light until-- BOOM!

The crystal grew into a rather large form. A dragon none the less.

"Sweety! How are you!" The dragon snorted and looked down at Asherah, then, with a slow bend, it leaned down and attempted to nuzzle Ash. "Ohhh it's good to see you too hunny!"

Jumping up onto it's head, Asherah climbed onto one of the dragons large spikes.

"It's nice to meet you too Katie!"

Reaching down, she patted the dragons skin.

"Atta girl."

1472Sunstrike

At first Sun looked on, quite pleased how everything was turning out, even a little amused at the excitement. Max had managed to pour a cup full of water over Rage, which made the salamander snort and hide laughter behind a hand. The green-haired man looked like a drowned rat.

Hono and Rae seemed to be staying with the later group, having made up their minds quite firmly. Noir, and Lucind, as well. He was surprised that Quinn was staying, but wouldn't turn away the help, that was for sure. Reiyvian was consulting Madi before leaving, but looked pretty stationary herself. Someone new walked in that looked like he wanted to help, Cecil was it?

People where making good groups, getting sorted, and above all getting the hell out of the bar. The map was crude, but the roads were pretty direct, they'd know the place when they saw it anyway. Sun gave the stoic Ichigo a pat on the shoulder as the bright haired man went by to join the rest that were leaving.

Then he realized the modes of transportation and blinked, looking slightly panicked as everyone rushed out...truthfully, it had gone from subtle to outrageous. He had to pull himself back from trying to order them about, however, realization being that this was the point

They were supposed to be a tour group. There wasn't much about tour groups that wasn't outrageous, chaotic, showy, and sometimes rather daft, really. If he thought about Levi and everyone that ever came to watch the fights it would have been out of the norm to see partial groups stalk into town dressed in black and looking sneaky. They'd have stood out miles.

Sakura in that shirt was something to behold, something that needed careful consideration and---

"Good luck guys, see you in a bit, try not to break the town before we get there, okay?"

1473HonoRaven

Rae shook her head with a little wave goodbye as she stepped away from Rei and Hono... if she was ever going to be her own person staying away from the other Raven was the only way.

Besides, she had a thought in the back of her mind that said that the best place to be to avoid death was in the company of death smilies/icon_xp.gif it was kinda' stupid, but Rae was not really known for logical thinking smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

She took the time to blow Sun a kiss before she stopped in front of Max and Anu, always enjoying teasing an old friend... "I'm with you two!"

Hono was trying really hard not to laugh as she shook her head at all the antics going on around them, taking the mirror from Rei and dropping it into her little black hole with her hair brush. "Don't mind her... she is a tad grumpy at times.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That was the only explanation that she could give for the way that Rae acted most of the time.

She didn't feel the need to join any team in particular, likely she would tag along with whoever was left after everyone with a mission in mind had gone. Besides she would need to check up on the fellow upstairs before she left!

1474Maximos

Max was dumbfounded. Shocked. Floored, and other various adjectives describing utter and complete surprise. And a bit embarrassed. Just a tad. Of course this meant that Max returned Rage's expression, blink for blink. It was sort of silent confirmation, that yes, that had indeed happened. Yes, whatever was meant to happen had entirely failed.

"Right....Yeah, um, I'm gonna go change now. Max, might want to get that nervous twitch you got going there checked out."

To which Max immediately responded.

Yes. Well.

And adjusted his glasses. And they were clearly never to speak of it again. Though there was something of an awkward silence as everyone took note of exactly what had just transpired, and about everyone had a "Why did you just do that?" look plastered on their face. How exactly was Max to explain that he saw the man transform, nearly before his eyes into a topless woman. And he simply had to know how it was done?!

"Well, I guess this will have to do." Looking surprisingly pleased with herself, and probably even more to Max's confusion, Sakura bounced down the stairs with a strange amount of enthusiasm for such a dire mission.

Like that! How?! How did he do that!? He....she?...They?

Maximos face palmed. Hand, buried in face. All he could say to Lucind, was to reach for the book then lift his finger and shake his head, silently asking for a minute. It didnt lift until the Tavern door shut. And only them to catch a glimpse of Asherah and the others. He could see that feeling...the lingering traces of dejection and immediately looked to Sun and back to Ash in a way that said. "I'm sorry I messed that one up." He didnt want to hurt the girls feelings. He would have loved to get to know her better. He'd make it a point to do so later. He owed her that.

"Ummm, excuse me? I think there's a dragon eating someone's helicopter out here...""

Maximos simply did not want to ask the details behind that. Expect that he imagined Rage's previously mentioned Chess Dragon, was having a Hind shaped snack. Either way, he addressed the man with a smile and a nod. There was alot of magic about him, he was curious to know why. But as people were still moving and groups were still forming he sincerely hoped the man was patient enough to wait for the chance.

He was about, just seconds from answering Twitch, when the woman was understandably called to her Death/Snack Box. He got just a glimmer of the situation when the door opened and shut, and decided not to touch that one, one bit.

He made his way back over to the table.

When are you going to realize that I'm willing to help you. We have the same enemy. I don't expect you to trust me, but at least count me as the ally to your cause that I am."

Maximos looked at the vampire with the sort of eyes that turn men to dust and countries into fleeing packs of citizens. Coldly, without anything more than a glance past the vampire, to Lucind to make she was alright, and t drop a "One second dear." as he scooped the book under his arm and turned back to the vampire, and said.

I will. When you no longer carry that forked tongue.

The rough translation to that being, "Never" or "The day after forever". At least that was his feeling at the moment. Though an immediately look of disgust overcame his face, passed over and intermingled with a look of utter frustration. Necessity versus Morality. His eyes looked down at the book in his hands, as opposed to the creature and he followed the above with...

You've been marked. We are watching you, we will find you. Its night fall, and its going to be a long trip.

Then looked up, his mismatched black and white eyes looking directly into Anuksu's violet. Transferring quite clearly the "We" he was speaking of was not this group.

You had better have a snack while you have the chance....

And his eyes moved to the Firebrand's door. As if to say silently. "Go". Or with his particular tone and facial expression. "Be gone". And to cement the notion, his eyes broke off and moved back to Lucind. Followed by his feet, stepping past the vampire. He maneuvered the book from beneath his arm to between his hands, running his right hand softly over the cover. The spell work glistened under his touch. And he smirked.

Indeed.

He agreed to her last comment.

You've been quite busy with this.

His right hand moved to the side of the book, while his left came around to the opposite side. Effectively, he placed a hand the spine and the other on the mouth of the book.

But more than simply being lost, the enemy musnt know you even have a thing like this.

He didnt want to openly say that it was because her voice had been abused before. But there were other reasons as well. Either way, she would be able to see black slip from his hands covering the surface of the book. A crackle danced along it.

And then clap! As Maximos' hands smacked together and the book seemed gone. Entirely. A lovely magic trick. Though not really. He flipped his hands, left over right and then peeled back his left hand revealing the spine of the book, resting in his right hand. And in his left hand, with a flick of the wrist, he revealed a length of cloth.

Ok now hold still.

He said reaching his left hand out to Lucind. The cloth reacted, looping over her shoulder and across her chest like a sash. Though it looked more like a black belt. Buckle at her back. Skull buckled at that. Then he stepped forward with his right hand, laying his hand carefully along the belt as if sticking on a big sticker. The book spine held. Maximos spoke.

You can flip this belt around, and hide its entirely there by putting the spine to your back. Or you can hold it this way...

His finger reached forward just above the spine and pressed in. Instead of feeling him poke her chest, Lucind would see Maximos' finger slip in over the book, and be able to watch as he pulled back on the spine and the entire book slid out, as it would from a bookshelf. It was as if she had a single sliver of bookshelf on her chest. And just as easily Max slid the book back and said with a grin.

There. That should hold it.

He rest a hand on her shoulder.

Lucind I...

And there was Quin! Maximos head turned followed by his attention. He'd have a moment with her...For now, Quin had his attention. Armored and armed, the man looked quite impressive. Maximos returned the salute, even bowing his head forward a bit, in respect. He remembered the man to be a strategist. Quin had decked himself out in weaponry and technology, both of which an antique minded swordsman like Maximos could not begin to fathom. So the person with the best strategic mind on the question about to be poised to Quin, was Quin! Maximos spoke, friendly, warm as always.

Heres the situation.

He gestured to the map, not but a foot away on the table, and to the Red X's, and said.

We believe the enemy is holed up here. So we're dividing into squads...presumably three. To investigate.

He gestured toward the door. Past Cecil of course. He didnt know the man well enough to consider him an entire squad, and said.

The advanced team, our scouts, are leaving now. Ms. Sakura, Ms. Gostik, Ms. Madison, Ms. Asherah, and Mr. Kurosaki.

He gestured to the rest and said.

We'll be sending at least two more squads, their departure times to be decided once everyone has been paired up. So my question, my friend, is who with and when are you most comfortable going?

In all this, Maximos tried not to catch mention of the name GUARDIAN, or the fact that this elf had wings. Because only one elf he knew had wings. And she was with the shades, and he was worried about her. To the best of his knowledge he had truly not cared for those that worked for any of the other winged elves he had heard of. Something just rubbed him wrong. But he was silent. Except to listen for Quin's response, and make mental not to suggest that Rei, Hono, and Rae do not for a team in which all the healers are gathered.

At which Rae broke off!

And Max responded with a bright grin, and a warm. Not wanting to be rude to Quin, or the Lady Rae, he went no further than to say.

Glad to have you!

And a bow of course, always obeying the niceties.

1475Eternal Dirge

" I'mma be back." Damion said as he stood, giving everyone a stout nod as he stood up and pushed his chair in behind him. He hadn't said it loud, but likely someone would notice his absence, or he might even bump into Anuksu on their respective departures. In either event, he would head outside, stare at the dragon for a good minute or two, before heading out and on his way again, following the sound of the crashing surf. It was like sweet poetry to his ears, the calling of a long lost friend or a beautiful song sung by a lovely bird. All the more reason to get there.

1476The Proclaimer

He listened intently, then looked over the map. Quinn thought for a long moment, staring at the map the entire time. They were all dividing nicely, to be assured. However, there was little strategy in the way they were dividing. While most of these people had multiple different skills, the advanced group was far too large for a simple recon mission. Hopefully the large group wouldn't draw too much attention.

Quinn gave a short, contrite shake of his head. A pity I wasn't in here before, or these groups would certainly be different. Nothing I can't work with though, he thought to himself. Which party would he go with though?

Looking over to Noir, he snorted to himself and popped a smirk.

"Well, as I stated before, I would be honored to join with you, Maximos, but really the group that needs me the most is welcome. My abilities are focused in ranged combat, sniping, stealth, infiltration, and things that go boom, although I am a skilled melee fighter. I have a lot of gadgets and such that are always helpful...

"So wherever I am most useful is where I'll be. Which leads me to my question of what the groups are at the moment? I know you, the bastar- vampire over there, I don't know if Sun is with you, Hono and Rae are all staying here and I assume are a group.

"That leaves a few stragglers whom I don't know about.

"Lastly, logistically I have several modes of transportation that are probably more subtle than a dragon should we be interested."

Finally done, he leaned against the counter behind him, crossing his arms.

1477Lucind Varhetel

"Oh! ...oh---now that's neat."

For that single moment, she managed to fade out everything around and a broad grin spread on her face while she watched the Shadow coming up with something that was so much better than what she'd had in mind. She loved such items.

The magic the book had been treated with included that the golden emblem of eight wings - the sign of the Seraphims - wasn't visible any more: you couldn't even tell there usually was such an imprint on the leather cover.

Furthermore, nobody would be able to simply open the book unless he put in a lot of magical energy and knowledge. It wasn't impossible to break those seals, but they came from an old woman, seemingly human, who was like an old tree the roots of which drank the planet's essence. Lucind mused that granny Nana would sure smack her if she heard what metaphor the Siren chose to describe her mysterious character. But when Lucind had found out the previous year that the woman was indeed a really, really old Earth spirit - something that didn't surprise Lu, in fact - the tree image had struck her as appropiate.

The Siren had given her blood to deepen the spells, and together with Maximos' nifty invention she felt a lot calmer concerning the book's safety.

Lucind I...

She opened her mouth to say something, then turned to look at Quinn, too. Listening to his response, Lucind finally extended her right:

"I'm Lucind Varhetel. GSF special agent. Intelligence section mainly. As for us Siren folks, I probably don't have to tell you that we're mainly entrusted with issues of any form of mental manipulation - be it healing, prevention or, well, let's say information based operations."

1478Cthulhu Wish

Once outside with Madison's new comrades, she looked at the two dragons between them. She seemed even more terrified than earlier, after all to a dragon, she looked rather appetizing with her rabbit characteristics. But with the feeling of the strange snake creature on her neck she took a deep breath in, and besides GUARDIAN members didn’t get scared. Not over anything, especially over a silly thing like a dragon.

The rabbit walked towards them and examined it more closely; they didn’t seem that terrifying up close. Or that’s at least what she kept telling herself.

“Nice dragons…” She laughed nervously as she inched closer to them. At this point in time, she would have rather ran there than take a dragon. Of course that wasn’t really an option, the rabbit had than looked over to where Katie was and noticed that she looked just as pleased as she did.

“You okay, Katie? You seem a little nervous.” Madison had than scratched behind the creature’s neck which made itself comfortable on the rabbit’s neck. Pippe she believed his name was, but she wasn’t entirely sure. The rabbit had a strange suspicion that it was going to be a very interesting adventure.

1479Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu shrugged of Maximos's cold look. He knew damn good and well the reapers had been watching him, but he didn't care at all anymore. This was his chance, either he help save the world from nothingness, or fail or switch sides and go back to it either way. They had his loyalty, and that was enough for him. Threats meant nothing.

The notion that Maximos had told him to go feed actually suprised him. He probably knew from the file that Anuksu did not kill his victims, only take what they were willing to give to him, and nothing more.

"Very well Maximos I'll feed before we go. We wouldn't want me running off for it during the trip. I shall return shortly."

And with that he turned to face the door, and began to walk out of the tavern to find a fresh donor. He was hungrier than he realised, for he hadn't fed since a bit before he met the group in the woods.

1480Abyssal Majesty

"Don't worry Madison! Old Nyth here is a good girl." Asherah patted the dragon's skin once more before hopping down to the girls. "So one of you wanna ride with me? Or you gonna stick with Sakura over there."

The dragon huffed out and shook it's body, it had been a long time since she'd been out to play. As each of her scales clamored together, bits and pieces of and ice fell to the ground and slowly evaporated.

"Aroo?" As for Pipee, he was in pipe fox heaven. There was nothing like being curled up with a pretty, warm girl. Such a kiss up. As he poked his head out, he sneaked a small kiss to Madison's cheek before burying himself back around her neck.

"Pipee?"

"Pff!" His nose peeked out from his warm nest.

"Good boy."

"Aruu."

Turning about, Asherah climbed back onto the dragon's head and grasped onto the spikes once more. Nyth opened her massive jaws and yawned.

"So who's with me? We'll be following Sakura."

1481Pocket Gal

Katie was trying to hook that damn communicator somewhere on her outfit so she didn't lose it. She heard Madison's nervous laugh. Once she had the communicator hooked she answered the woman's question.

"I'm fine."

She never was one to tell others when she was nervous or even frightened. It never was good to make the situation worse. Her way of coping was not talking about it and just doing it. This was one of those ways. She had a method. It might not actually be what was considered the right way, but it worked for her.

Asherah was asking who was going with whom.

"You can ride with Ash. Does that sound good?"

She knew the two knew each other, so she didn't mind hitching a ride with the green haired woman.

1482Cecil Hawthorne

More hustle and bustle. And suddenly, dragons! One more of them! One part of the group seemed about to leave, but another part was staying? Was he too late, or just in the nick of time?

One older gentleman proceeded to list off his list of skills to a tall, dark, and serious fellow, followed by a woman with long black hair. Perhaps he should do the same?

"Uh... hi everyone." Awkward pause for a moment as he looked back and forth within the bar, clearing his throat, then continuing. "I, uh... I'm Cecil... and I travelled a long way to

Anuksu Noir Wrote:

"Very well Maximos I'll feed before we go. We wouldn't want me running off for it during the trip. I shall return shortly."

And with that he turned to face the door, and began to walk out of the tavern to find a fresh donor. He was hungrier than he realised, for he hadn't fed since a bit before he met the group in the woods.

"Eep!" Cecil said, ducking out of the door frame to get out of this angry fellow's way. Feed? Was this man part of the vampire population that was unusually high in this part of the world? Best not to take one's chances, so he decided discretion was the better part of valor. Defending himself wasn't his strong suit, so best not to attract attention to himself.

After watching him leave, and waiting til the man was probably out of earshot, he would shrink back nervously into the doorway.

"Ahem. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... I'm sorry." he apologized, scratching the side of his head nervously, chuckling quietly.

"I'm... My name is Cecil Hawthorne, and I've travelled here from lands afar. I was prophecied to be here on this date for a mission of dire importance, and I come to offer my services as a practicioner of the arcane."

...

Facepalm! "GODS, it still sounds recited!" he scorned himself, before sighing audibly. "I'm sorry. I... well, I was told to be here, and it sounded like a good idea. I don't even know what's going on."

Pressing his index fingertips together in front of his face nervously, he struggled with what to say next, opening and closing his mouth several times in uncertainty.

"I... I can make people big? And a little healing. And, uh... yeah..."

Awkwaaard.

1483Kurosakii Ichigo

With everything settled, Ichigo decided not to waste any time. Sakura appeared to be pretty straightforward, much like how Rage seemed to him, so hanging back wouldn't be a good idea. Ichigo figured it was probably a sibling thing, but of course there was a lot more to that than he realized.

Not time to bother thinking about that now. People were already heading out the door, so it was best he got a move on. He headed out of the Firebrand and onto the beach, where--

"Hey, wait a sec!"

Kon popped his head out of Ichigo's jacket as Ichigo neared the group heading with Sakura.

"That's the dragon that took me outta that creepy-a** forest!" said Kon, "I dunno, it was being led by that guy with the green hair!"

Which of course meant Rage, since Captain Planet wasn't in the roster.

"Really? Huh..." Guess they really are siblings. Who else would be able to ride the same dragon?

"Wait! Ichigo, are you serious? Are we really going with the all-girls team? Now you're speaking my language!" The stuffed animal sighed dreamily. "Now I'll finally be able to have some peace throughout this nightmarish--"

Ichigo interrupted Kon by stuffing him back into his jacket.

"Keep it down, alright?" said Ichigo, "We're supposed to look like tourists. I'd rather leave you here and just travel as a Shinigami, but that'll just make us stick out."

Although Ichigo was invisible to the eyes of non-spiritually aware people, it wasn't rare in these parts for people to be able to see spirits. Their enemy was surely no exception, as they would end up noticing Ichigo a mile away like a beacon of spiritual pressure if he didn't stay in his living body. Although he'd rather Kon keep his body safe elsewhere, there would probably be more safe havens along the way before they reached their final destination.

Once the others going with Sakura seated themselves on the dragon, Ichigo followed suit. He had never gotten a ride on a dragon before. For that matter, he really never got this close to an actual dragon. It was an odd feeling considering how strong dragons were, but Ichigo figured it wasn't going to eat anyone without good reason. He'd have to make sure Kon didn't agitate it.

"Alright," he said, loud enough for the others to hear him, "I'm ready to go."

1484Unchecked Twitch

By now, Twitch and Ryuji had come to some of understanding... though she probably didn't do anything, what with Sakura recently asking it not to chew on the blades. Satisfied, she went to Seung to give them an update, and start splitting people up so she could send some of the guys home. That didn't take long at all... she wasn't going to embroil these random guys in all of this, though she pretty much forced Seung to stay on call. That news produced a wail to the heavens from the Korean, heard possibly for quite a distance, but it had been settled. She'd keep a way to contact Seung after they were dropped off, so whenever they had to egress it could happen in a timely fashion.

See, everything had gone on fine enough... the first team was on their way out. D' watched the girls-and-man ready themselves to ship off as she went back inside the Tavern.

BONK

Not watching where she was going, she hadn't noticed that somewhere between here and there, she'd gained some size, notably the height that had her smacking her head on the top edge of the doorway and stumble stupidly to the ground. She immediately sat up and looked around, trying to figure out exactly what happened.

"Dude, what the hell?"

1485Cthulhu Wish

"It probably the best if you went with Rage, Katie considering that you were given the map." At that point Madison felt the kiss on her cheek and the pipe fox disappearing. She could only smile and began to make her way over to where Asherah was with her dragon.

She was very slow approaching it, which was unusual considering that she often went rather quickly naturally. She was still very curious about the creature that she was visiting, she was even more curious about the one on her neck, however she had to take things one thing at a time.

"So...how do I get onto these things?" Madison looked rather confused about the creature, she had never really dealt with one before and a part of her never did want to deal with one.

Dragons and rabbits never mixed well.

1486Abyssal Majesty

"Nyth, down."

The dragon leaned to the side and exposed it's back to Madison. There was a clear patch for the rabbit to sit on just between her wings, and small spikes protruding for her to hand tight on. Asherah crawled up behind the crest, and thus settling down in another cleared spot. As Ash readied, Nyth straightened herself out and was on all fours again. Nyth then stretched out her her wings and flapped them once to prepare them for flight.

"Just hold tight. If anything goes wrong, just tell me and I'll see to it. The dragon's name is Nyth and she loves to be petted where there aren't spikes."

Asherah looked behind her shoulder and smiled.

"Savvy?"

1487Pocket Gal

This is where Katie gets on the dragon? It seemed everyone was ready to go. She would climb up onto the dragons back to seat herself behind Sakura whenever Sakura gave the go ahead, even if she still wasn't sure who the woman was. Was this like Rage's sister? She was confused.

Hearing someone call out for them to wait, she looked down the beasts side to some man making his way to them. He was obviously intent on riding out of here with them, and she really didn't see that it was a problem, unless Sakura did.

"I guess we're ready..?"

1488Maximos

Maximos didnt answer Lucind with words persay. Bright eyes and a wide smile said, "Of course my dear, you didnt even have to ask." Better than those very words would have.

"Very well Ma--"

Was all the vampire would get out before Maximos looked over shoulder, with an empty sort of stare, his eye brow cocked as he interrupted.

--Your still here? Go!

He said, rather curtly. Honestly? Wasnt his nod enough?

With that he turned back to Quin, and Maximos listened. A seriousness about his face intermingled with kindness. It wore a smile, and yet in his eyes were flecks of the serious the situation truly did inspire.

Quin's every word was caught, as Max gave the man the clear impression that each word did infact matter as much as it truly did.

...ranged combat, sniping, stealth, infiltration, and things that go boom...

And vehicles. Maximos did not know much about vehicles though he knew that a large chopper and a dragon were not exactly the pinnacle of stealth operation. And that if the first squad did infact encounter a combat situation then arriving in something so very noticeable would only put the squad in danger.

As Quin finished, Maximos folded his arms across his chest, index and middle fingers of one hand rising to his chin. It was a "Hmm" pose, and a "Hmm" is precisely what followed. He hadnt expected so many to jump at the first squad...but...

We havent yet arranged our other squads. Though if its an even divide I do know, as it stands mine consists of myself of course, Ms. Rae, and the vampire. Sun will most likely be taking Hono, Lazenca, and perhaps Lady Rei. That leaves Twitch, Rain Yupa...

As Maximos recognized him from his vision. And assumed the man hadnt left yet, as his essence was on Hono.

And...

He made a gesture toward the man at the door. A once Mr...

"I, uh... I'm Cecil."

Mr. Cecil.

He said with a nod, before turning back to Quin.

Your welcome on either squad. Though I do believe mine will be last, leaving us a good amount of room from sneaking behind busy enemy lines and delivering a generous helping of "boom". And I will admit to a certain curiousity as to how these...

What was that word, he seemed to be searching for it in his mouth somewhere before finally finding it and letting it slip.

...gadgets, work.

Maximos was always a curious man. And technology while far from his realm of usual understanding was always of interest. It seemed to function so similar to magic, a few same base principals with entirely different methods to them. Though speaking of magic....

I'm... My name is Cecil Hawthorne, and I've travelled here from lands afar. I was prophecied to be here on this date for a mission of dire importance, and I come to offer my services as a practicioner of the arcane.

Excuse me a moment.

Maximos said with a respectful nod to Mr. Mathadius, before turning to make his way toward the wizard at the door. Maximos was perhaps not the best face of the party. There was a sort of reddish stain to his black shirt and pinstriped vest. His sleeves were rolled up with his right arm bandaged, and his left arm well, and his clothes were somewhat beat. Yet still from surviving the explosion at the stadium.

"GODS, it still sounds recited!" he scorned himself, before sighing audibly. "I'm sorry. I... well, I was told to be here, and it sounded like a good idea. I don't even know what's going on."

Maximos' hand rose to pat the man on the shoulder. His mismatched black and white eyes that be ing a black left, white right eye meeting Cecil's from behind a pair of glasses.

You sound absolutely fine. No use wasting a good destiny, come...sit down.

Maximos would make his way toward the large meeting table, a gentle nudge being made at the mans shoulder. A universal gesture of welcoming. And slid out an empty chair. Then, gestured to Sun.

Mr. Sunstrike was just finishing up a briefing. I'm sure he wouldnt mind repeating a bit for Quin and for--

BONK

From a head that size, no offense meant, a bonk did a bit to shake the doorframe, and the door. Her arms longer, Twitch was likely able to grab the door and pull before he head met solid matter. Leaving the door swung just open enough for everyone to see.

"Dude, what the hell?"

And in turn for Maximos to redirect his last sentence.

...for your and our sakes, Mr. Cecil, could you em...help with that.

He said with a smirk of sorts. A smile to show there was nothing to truly fear...'cept perhaps Twitch's temper.

1489The Proclaimer

Quinn took Lucinds' right hand in his left, leaning down to kiss the top gently.

"A pleasure, I'm sure."

He looked to Twitch and tilted a brow. Stifling his laughter, he pressed his fist to his lips as he controlled his breathing, sides of his lips curving up in defiance of his will. That was a damn large head! As a scientist, he found the immediacy of magic startling, but the effects were for the most part funny. Some terrible things did happen through magic, but that was true of everything that was a tool of sentient use.

Getting control, he turned to Maximos and cleared his throat.

"I can have a Chinook transport two Jeeps here. I have my HB outside, which I can use. While helicopter transport is useful in infiltration, it's used mainly for either altitude infiltration or for dropped a unit long distance from their target. What we require for stealth is a long range ground vehicle that can take all of us, but is silent. Hence, jeep. It's lightweight, has a quiet engine, and an old mechanic friend of mine improved the fuel capacity so it can go further.

And I can show you how these 'gadgets' work when we get the time, I'm always happy to oblige a curious mind."

He pulled out a second com device and awaited confirmation of the need for these vehicles.

1490Eternal Dirge

The sudden, literally, appearance of Damion on the Firebrands proverbial doorstep would likely create no suprise at all, likely no one was paying that much attention. Twitch, however, was blocking his way in, though that was secondary to his confusion as to how he had gotten there in the first place. Last he remember he was talking to that orange headed...." Yer' blockin' the door."

Was that his voice? Sounded like his, though he didn't rightly remember telling his mouth to move and form said words. It was like he was a passenger in his own body right now, his spirit lost in la-la land.

1491ragingtofu

"?"

Having finally lost interest in chewing on the aircraft on one side, Ryuji took a great deal of interest in the female dragon on his other side. Frankly, considering the dwindling population due to domestication or people out slaying them to prove one thing or another, it was a rarity for Ryu to see another dragon, let alone a female one. Completely ignoring the fact that everyone else looked ready to go, he instead craned his neck towards Nyth. He had seen the way humans did this sort of thing, and he was out of his game when it came to Drakonic rituals anyways. He spoke in a low series of growls; he was hoping the female would understand them.

"With wings like that, you must be an angel."

If only he could point. He certainly had the smile down.

Meanwhile, Sakura was rather busy trying not to laugh, and failing miserably at it. Instead she covered her mouth with her hand to hide her chuckles. Calming down after a few moments, she checked who was joining her on the flight. Looked like Katie and Ichigo for now, which would work just as well. It was a hell of a time flying back from the forest with so many people, so just the three of them would be fairly smooth.

Ruffling through her pack, Sakura pulled out two pairs of goggles, tossing them at the other two before getting a running start (difficult, considering the sand) onto the red dragon's back. "Hey, Ryu, put your tail down." What sounded like a series of growling sounds was actually the Drakonic language, and Ryu responded quickly by straightening out his tail so anyone that wasn't Sakura and her bizarre ability to jump so high would be able to climb up.

"Okay, you might want to put those goggles on unless you like having the air whip at your eyes. You'll want to stay low, too. Obviously I haven't installed any seats, and I don't plan to, so if you get really desperate just grab at some of the scales and dig your fingers in. Any questions?"

1492Pocket Gal

Katie caught the goggles that were tossed to her and slipped them on. She in no way understood the dragon, so she didn't know what Sakura thought was so funny.

Then Sakura was bounding up towards them to get a seat on the dragon.

"Wait..what? Dig your fingers in?"

She wasn't about to start expressing that she was afraid of heights, not in front of two people she didn't know. The best thing was to hold on tight and not look down, right? This was not going to be fun.

"..."

She glanced towards Madi and Asherah to see if their dragon had seats. Her fingers were already digging into the red dragon's scales, paranoia was definitely crashing over her, but if she thought of other things she could keep it squashed, mostly.

1493Abyssal Majesty

Nyth craned her neck towards Ryuji as well and looked at him with her mirror like eyes. What was he trying to do, impress her? Silly dragon. Nyth blinked and replied in what seemed to be a string of ethereal song.

"You have no idea..." Nyth then gestured to where Sakura was situated with her snout. "She wants to leave you know."

"You won't need goggles Madison. Nyth is aerodynamic, so you'll be able to see." Asherah flagged Sakura and gave a thumbs up. "Lead the way!"

1494Cthulhu Wish

Madison was rather excited as this was her first time flying.

She held onto the dragonas well as she could and waited for lift off. And to be honest, she couldn't wait.

1495Cecil Hawthorne

Cecil would nod somewhat hesitantly when Maximos, who towered over him by about half a foot, invited him in. Cecil avoided eye contact, though not out of nervousness, but because of the mismatched eyes. He felt that by looking at them, he'd be staring and probably offend the man. He was well-spoken, but certainly looked the part of a ruffian at the moment, so needless to say, the young mage was intimidated.

"I, um... thank you." he said meekly, nodding his head slightly. But, apparently, there really was something going on. A briefing? And if all the people here were capable adventurers like himself (well, probably moreso than himself), than the number gathered here indicated something important was going down. The word "squads" was mentioned, which indicated that perhaps more people than what he saw here were involved. What was going on?

"I... really appreciate

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

BONK

Not watching where she was going, she hadn't noticed that somewhere between here and there, she'd gained some size, notably the height that had her smacking her head on the top edge of the doorway and stumble stupidly to the ground. She immediately sat up and looked around, trying to figure out exactly what happened.

"Dude, what the hell?"

He was about to thank this fellow for his hospitality, when suddenly, the woman he had previously enlarged had tried to re-enter, unused to her changed size. Whoops.

Cecil paused, before raising one hand to his mouth to bite his nails nervously, averting his gaze. It was all good though until Maximos fingered him as the culprit.

Maximos Wrote:

...for your and our sakes, Mr. Cecil, could you em...help with that.

"I, ah... ... ... dismiss enlarge person." With that, Twitch would find herself returning to her normal height over the course of about two or three seconds.

Cecil looked hesitant for a moment, before standing up. "I'm sorry. I think... maybe I don't belong here. I'm sorry to trouble all of you." he started, already too quick to apologize.

...

But he would then turn to Quin after hearing what he said.

"Though, I have a spell called Feather Fall. We could descend from great height without the use of parachutes, which would help infiltrate where ever you're going. Right?"

1496The Proclaimer

"I suppose it depends. I don't know where exactly we'll be infiltrating, I'm simply giving logistics. If it's a ground target, I'd like to minimize the use of air travel because we'd eventually be on the ground anyway. Besides, a chinook is a lot more expensive for me to replace if it blows up. You know how the military is about its financing.

"If we'll be infiltrating an air target, that slow spell would come in handy and we could just take the Chinook. It's not my call."

Quinn adjusted in position, eager to hear what they would do with his logistics.

1497Kurosakii Ichigo

Ichigo caught the goggles that were tossed over to him and slipped them around his head as Sakura instructed, letting them rest on his forehead for the time being. He sure wasn't one not to take the avice of someone who obviously had previous flying experience. Even though he had experienced flying before through other means, this was the first time he had to fly on dragon-back at what he assumed would be high altitudes.

But it seemed as if he wasn't the only one who wasn't used to flying like this. Katie, the tall woman seated in front of him, was digging her hands into the dragon's scales even though they hadn't lifted off yet. A woman of her stature didn't appear to be the kind who would have a fear of heights, so Ichigo decided it was best he didn't pry.

Though, speaking of stature, Ichigo noticed that Katie was a lot taller than most women he had seen before. In fact, remembering back at the bar, she was even taller than Kenpachi. Ichigo's five-feet-eight-inches had nothing on that, and from the looks of her attire she was no doubt a powerful warrior. Although female fighters weren't anything new to Ichigo, someone of Katie's build certainly was.

This whole ordeal just kept leading to many new things for the substitute shinigami.

"Nah...I'm all set," said Ichigo in reply to Sakura's inquiry. Even if he had any questions, it'd just be holding them up.

1498Unchecked Twitch

Cecil Hawthorne Wrote:

He was about to thank this fellow for his hospitality, when suddenly, the woman he had previously enlarged had tried to re-enter, unused to her changed size. Whoops.

Cecil paused, before raising one hand to his mouth to bite his nails nervously, averting his gaze. It was all good though until Maximos fingered him as the culprit.

> Maximos Wrote: > ...for your and our sakes, Mr. Cecil, could you em...help with that.

"I, ah... ... ... dismiss enlarge person." With that, Twitch would find herself returning to her normal height over the course of about two or three seconds.

...for your and our sakes, Mr. Cecil, could you em...help with that.

She was still confused... too confused to really tell that it was Cecil who had cast, then dispelled on her. She did give him a funny look though, as if she suspected. Looking up to Damion, D' blinked and held up her hand.

"Congratulations, you get to help me out of it."

1499ragingtofu

The tone of Nyth's voice was somewhat obvious, although it did little to bother the red fire dragon that was slowly swishing his tail back and forth in the sand now that the passengers were loaded. "Yes... she is rather the impatient type. Well, regardless, it looks like we're going to be working together for a while. Let's keep it professional, shall we?"

It almost sounded like he was laughing, at least for a moment.

"Hey... ow. Jeez, what did you tell them, that I make frequent stops? I've been poked with enough sharp things from people trying to slay me in my lifetime, thank you."

Moments later, a great crashing of sand came flying upwards as Ryuji took the first beat of his wings, and in just a few seconds they were several feet above the ground. Despite everything Sakura had said (standing quite comfortably at the base of the dragon's neck), the ride was surprisingly smooth - not much different than sitting in a somewhat scaly car.

"Welcome to Dragon King airlines. Please keep your arms and legs inside the mythical beast at all times. Exits are located in every direction that isn't straight down, and if you do need to use an exit, please feel free to pray to whatever gods you might believe in to save you. Our in-flight movie is Biosphere staring Shauly Pore. Hey, Katie. You got the map? Let's boogie."

1500Lucind Varhetel

"Well, if we decide to use those jeeps - how long would it take to get them here, by the way? So, if we used them, I could lead another squad, at least vehicle-wise."

Sending some rest-in-peace prayers to her beloved Hummer that had been ruined a few months before, Lucind nodded at Quinn.

"Then you can probably imagine how 'easy' it is for me to simply order equipment from the Special Forces... I'm not complaining though, I know how difficult of a task it is for the heads to decide where to dispatch expensive material. And in times like these..." She raised a brow. "Where to start? For now, I'm just to report to the hq in certain intervals. - But enough of that."

The Siren smiled at the man before focussing on Cecil. Almost calculating was the look with which she briefly examined him.

1501Maximos

"I can have a Chinook transport two Jeeps here. I have my HB outside, which I can use. While helicopter transport is useful in infiltration, it's used mainly for either altitude infiltration or for dropped a unit long distance from their target. What we require for stealth is a long range ground vehicle that can take all of us, but is silent. Hence, jeep. It's lightweight, has a quiet engine, and an old mechanic friend of mine improved the fuel capacity so it can go further."

Arms, slowly folded across his chest yet again. A finger tapped his chin. And Maximos listened intently. Which unfortunately wasnt as helpful as he may like. As the first thought in his mind as Quin finished was.

Whats a Jeep? For that matter, whats a Chinook?

The later sounding more like a creature than a vehicle. And he simply wouldnt begin to try and figure what a HB is.

"And I can show you how these 'gadgets' work when we get the time, I'm always happy to oblige a curious mind."

Maximos smiled from ear to ear and said.

Excellent! I look forward to it.

Then resumed tapping his chin, deep thought on his features. The extra second or two spent tapping his chin, while looking very strategic were infact Maximos reviewing what was said. A jeep was a lightweight vehicle of unknown size able to make an extended journey in near silence. And a Chinook was....a mystery. These were the perils and flaws in living on a floating island thousands of feet above civilization. And of course, in being from another time.

Just before his thoughts settled the idea of a massive hook shaped creature, with wings, and large chin, they were interrupted as Cecil spoke up.

"I, ah... ... ... dismiss enlarge person."

Or rather spoke up, then down again. In all blunt honestly, Maximos hadnt realized Cecil cast the spell at all. He had only realized that Twitch wasnt that size earlier, and that her head might be slightly injured. And Cecil had just professed a skill with magic, and a little healing. So calling on him to fix what seemed a magical issue and heal what could only be a light wound....Made sense!

He had entirely missed the whispered words. And so was entirely confused when Cecil continued.

"I'm sorry. I think... maybe I don't belong here. I'm sorry to trouble all of you."

What?

He said in utter disbelief.

Oh no, that simply will not do!

Some may think Maximos was being patronizing. Maybe even mocking, but that was only those that did not know Maximos. The ferver with which he spoke was completely honest. He believed in the forces at work behind the scenes of the universe. The notion was a throw back to a simpler older time, much like the man himself.

Thats no way for a prophesied one to speak! I insist Mr. Hawthorne. You simply cannot scoff fate so easily. Sit, join us.

He waved a hand to whatever Firebrand personel were still on duty, and said.

Drinks, food, we'll never get this sorted with parched mouths and empty stomachs!

No one, save for Sun had ordered anything. And everyone who remained, save for Quin, Lu, Rei and Cecil had exerted themselves greatly already for one day. He assumed the staff would bring some standard snack food, and some sort of equally standard beverage. Regardless, he turned to Quin, and Lucind, regarding the Feather Fall spell with a nod.

The Jeeps sound best. The target is ground based. With Durem and Aekea under attack, and Barton so very closely guarded our enemies will be watching the skies. And to jump from the air into a field having already caught their attention seems foolish.

His hand slipped from Cecil's shoulder and moved across under his opposite elbow as he took another swig from Sunstrike's flask.

But, if our companions have not raised too much of a stir, a lightwieght ground vehicle would allow us a quick, quiet entrance, and the chance for a surprise attack.

He nodded, looking back and forth across the table. He had left Lucind's question alone, simply because he hadnt even the start of an answer for it. Sunstrike drew the map, he'd likely know best. In the meantime he was curious to see what those at the table thought, or might say.

1502Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle, swinging out his free hand and grabbed...tried to grab the proffered hand anyways, until Twitch began to shrink and his hand just grabbed at nothing." Oh...well look at that." No suprise, no emotion. He reall didn't sound like himself, normally either aggravated or atleast somewhat more alive than this. Shifting forward to adjust for the size change, he'd take the proffered hand, helping her up as gently as he could.

" You alright?" He asked, pointing at her head. Atleast he was showing a portion of concern.

1503Reiyvian

HonoRaven Wrote:

Rae shook her head with a little wave goodbye as she stepped away from Rei and Hono... if she was ever going to be her own person staying away from the other Raven was the only way.

Besides, she had a thought in the back of her mind that said that the best place to be to avoid death was in the company of death smilies/icon_xp.gif it was kinda' stupid, but Rae was not really known for logical thinking smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

She took the time to blow Sun a kiss before she stopped in front of Max and Anu, always enjoying teasing an old friend... "I'm with you two!"

Hono was trying really hard not to laugh as she shook her head at all the antics going on around them, taking the mirror from Rei and dropping it into her little black hole with her hair brush. "Don't mind her... she is a tad grumpy at times.." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif That was the only explanation that she could give for the way that Rae acted most of the time.

She didn't feel the need to join any team in particular, likely she would tag along with whoever was left after everyone with a mission in mind had gone. Besides she would need to check up on the fellow upstairs before she left!

The elf waved a hand dismissively and grinned. She wasn't offended by the Raven's departure and her counterpart certainly wasn't accountable for her behaviour even if she had!

"No need to apologize Hono'o! In fact, there was something I wanted to discuss with you."

She paused, glanced after Raven for a moment as an afterthought and then tilted her head to the side, returning her focus to the woman in front of her.

"She doesn't have the same problem as you, does she?" She was of course referring to feeding off of energy and the ability, or lack there-of, to control it. "Either way, I think I may have a temporary solution for you."

She pulled one of the packs into her lap as she took a seat, her focus on the Raven completely.

"Is it okay to discuss your metaphysical diet here, or would you prefer a more private conversation?"

1504The Proclaimer

He nodded in thought. "Huh.

"Well, I can have them here in about 45 minutes."

Turning from the ground, he brought the communicator to his mouth and pressed the left switch. Quinn scratched his eyebrow, waiting a moment.

"Delta 01, this is Quinn, over." He released the button and waited with a sigh.

The comm turned on with a burst of static and a womans' voice popped up, "Quinn, Delta; go ahead, over."

"Hey beautiful- send those jeeps on over," he said, tapping a device hooked to his ear. Seemingly staring out to the bar, he blinked, tapped the device again, and gave the coordinates to the woman over the com.

"Roger, Quinn, it'll be right over. Delta out."

The armored man turned back to the group.

1505HonoRaven

Reiyvian Wrote:

She paused, glanced after Raven for a moment as an afterthought and then tilted her head to the side, returning her focus to the woman in front of her.

"She doesn't have the same problem as you, does she?" She was of course referring to feeding off of energy and the ability, or lack there-of, to control it. "Either way, I think I may have a temporary solution for you."

"She found another way... Just goes to show what difference a few changes can make..." Hono shrugged a bit and glanced at her nails, aghast to find that she still had bits of Rae's blood caked around those little weapons smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Reiyvian Wrote:

She pulled one of the packs into her lap as she took a seat, her focus on the Raven completely.

"Is it okay to discuss your metaphysical diet here, or would you prefer a more private conversation?"

"What did you have in mind? "Hono asked as she pulled a little metal nail file out of her pocket space and attempted to clean her nails without cutting herself smilies/icon_xp.gif , apparently not really caring if anyone overheard them.

~~~

Rae on the other hand, was leaning against the bar watching all the antics and wondering if there was a way to get around being stuck in another human deathtrap that was supposed to double as a mode of transportation smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1506Kurosakii Ichigo

"Gh--!" Ichigo was surprised by the sudden flapping of wings and the great force they employed. This was only temporary, though, as once they lifted off, everything seemed to move easily. Ichigo had expected more turbulence, but this ride was actually pleasing.

Huh...this isn't half bad...

He took in a deep breath and smiled, allowing himself a moment to enjoy the new experience of flying on the back of a dragon. He pulled the goggles down over his eyes now that they were in the air, making sure he'd be able to see throughout the journey.

After Sakura finished her flight-attendant routine and asked for the map, Ichigo leaned his head around slightly. Not so much that he'd lose balance, but just enough that he could see the map once it was pulled out.

1507Pocket Gal

The moment the wings flapped Katie's heart pumped hard against her chest. She had that feeling in the pit of her stomach as they were quickly launched into the air.

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

"Gh--!"

She quickly glanced over her shoulder at Ichigo. For a moment she thought he had already lost his hold. The moment she looked at him there was surprise on his face, but it was quickly replaced with eagerness. She gulped before turning back around.

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Hey, Katie. You got the map? Let's boogie."

"Y-Yeah."

Did Sakura want her to let go of the dragon to look at it? One hand loosened against the red dragon's scales, fumbling for the map. In her nervous state she nearly lost the map to the air, but she clenched onto it with a frown.

Loosen up. It's not that bad.

She took a deep breath and freed her other hand from the dragon's back. If anyone looked close enough they'd see the muscles in her legs were completely tensed. She was digging her feet into the dragon's scales, holding on with everything she had.

With both hands free she pressed the map against the dragon's back to see where they needed to go.

Honestly, not sure which way we're headed now. ![smilies/icon_surprised.gif ]

1508Abyssal Majesty

"Let's keep it professional, shall we?"

Nyth flapped her wings and let out an excited shrill of noise."I'm sure we can manage, try not to let me get ahead of you."

"Hey... ow. Jeez, what did you tell them, that I make frequent stops? I've been poked with enough sharp things from people trying to slay me in my lifetime, thank you."

"Guess I'm lucky enough to have natural handholds." Swinging her tail towards Ryuji, Nyth gently swatted his side in a joking manner. But then, he was off, and she needed to follow suit. With a flap or two of her massive wings, Nyth crouched down and leapt up into the air.

Just then, a small sand storm tortured a near by bee hive, and knocked it down. This had nothing to do with this epic trip.

"You okay back there Madison? Is it too bumpy?"

"Arruu!"

"Love you too Pipee."

"Pfft!" His head peeked out once more. He was now on guard to help protect Madi from getting hurt. The air made his fluffy coat ripple.

"Alright Nyth! Follow along side the red dragon or behind him, got it?"

Asherah grinned and took a nice deep breath. It had been a while since either of them had flown.

1509Cecil Hawthorne

"I, er... I don't think... ... ... I... am kinda hungry..." Needless to say, the young man didn't bolt for the door, but kinda waited idley about as people discussed and planned.

Cecil liked to help. He was what one would consider "prime squire material" if he was in that line of work. So, knowing the limits of his spellcasting abilities, he was in favor of the helicopter drop; but the older man and the different-eyed man seemed to choose a land-based alternative.

"Umm... well, wouldn't a jeep be easier to spot? An aerial craft could just fly above the cloud cover and be fine, wouldn't it?" But it really didn't matter concerning his two cents though, since the jeeps had already been called in. Perhaps there were factors he was unaware of concerning this operation.

Cecil would kind of shrink back a bit, and put on his 'sit down and shut up' face, kind of feeling stupid for his suggestion.

1510Lucind Varhetel

Snatching a few grapes from one of the plates they were served upon Maximos' request, Lucind made a 'I see what you mean'-noise as an reaction to Cecil's objection.

"True enough. But I fear at this point it almost makes no difference in which way you're making your way into one of those cities. Or villages - Reen is more of a village, you said, right? Including ruins..." The last part was directed at Sun.

"When we're going to meet up there with the others, it's going to look suspicious either way...which...leads me to another question. Two, actually."

Lucind was still mainly looking at the red head.

"You said we'd be of no consequence to Victor and the shades. How sure can we be that really is so? You see, I just hope that those who've already left are fully aware everything might get extremely chaotic and...erratic.

Also, what would you say of sending one group directly to the next town, barely for the meaning of reconnaissance? I know I just agreed with what you suggested for the next steps, but thinking 'bout it again makes me wonder how to approach things.

There're ways to find out what's going on in the cities without getting too close..."

Lucind wasn't trying to refute Sunstrike's plans, but to add a different perspective. Aside from that, the moment of mental absence seemingly had been ticked off and already forgotten.

Another grape wandered into her mouth.

1511The Proclaimer

The woman was logical. Beautiful, smart, and logical.

"So you're more than just a looker," he quipped with a wink. Turning away, he pressed the left button again.

"Delta, this is Quinn- stay Order 01, but keep that Chinook primed up for me. Our mode of transport is in dispute right now."

"Roger, Quinn, stay order 01, chopper will land for refit and a top off and then be primed up for reissue. Delta out."

Quinn slid the comm device into a slot in his belt, then nodded outside. "Your points are both valid.

"You're right that a jeep would be easy to spot, but the point right now isn't just silence, it's sight; we want to be able to see them while keeping as stealthy as possible, which isn't possible a few thousand feet in the air sadly. But, as the lady said, there might be other ways to know what's going on.

"With this new information, my suggestion would be to drop into this city or village or what have you. Not inside, but just outside of the city, and then hoof it inside ourselves. Either that, or we fine a high and dry spot in the city to drop us on.

"A third option would be for either me or Ms. Varhetel who have experience in stealth and-or infiltration to drop in on our own, and for the other to hang back and wait for a communicae. I don't know about your record, miss, but I've done high altitude drops before.

"And of course I can always drop in my HB- hoverbike- and create a distraction for the rest of you to infiltrate. But that just may be too noisy and dramatic, if not horribly fun."

With this last suggestion Quinn grinned ear to ear. He may have aged since the last time he did this kind of thing, but fun never ages.

1512Uberwulf X

Lazenca was currently eating stew and waiting for Sunstrike to say he was ready to go.

Short, tired post is short and tired.

1513Maximos

"Umm... well, wouldn't a jeep be easier to spot? An aerial craft could just fly above the cloud cover and be fine, wouldn't it?"

Maximos started at the top. Cecil being the last he spoke to, and first to respond. He very cheerfully answered the man.

True. Very easy to spot, but I would imagine not nearly as conspicuous. Then again, I've never seen a jeep myself...

He let his words sort of trail off, the meanings behind them obvious in and of themselves. He took a pause, and then continued.

To be honest, the advanced teams already left. And judging by the character of the individuals a part of it, I doubt our mode of entry is entirely too important.

Apples! He'd take one, steal a bite, finding something other than raw meat may do wonders to removed the red tint from his teeth, chew and swallow and then continue.

Which is to say, I dont think we're dealing with several locations, merely one with a few key points with in it and they're liable to make a...mess.

His eyes shifted to the map, then to Lucind. He didnt know much about Victor or the Shades. But logically, he felt enough to answer her question, despite is aim being for the red head.

"You said we'd be of no consequence to Victor and the shades. How sure can we be that really is so? You see, I just hope that those who've already left are fully aware everything might get extremely chaotic and...erratic."

Because...

Maximos finished a second bite.

Victor and Alpha had us all at the their mercy. In the Stadium alone if not for Rae's assistance.

And he would look up and give Rae a smile.

Athan, Myself, and Vahn, would likely be dead. Alpha could have very easily stayed after the explosion to finish us.

He gestured around the room.

And looking at the condition of those of you that survived in the forest, it doesnt truly appear you did much better. But both individuals left us...entirely.

He shook his head.

Its safe to say, we're not a threat. Or at least not perceived as one. Their eyes are on bigger things. As for information, it appears Sunstrike's informer had difficulty getting us what we already have. Our enemies have acted to keep their business quiet. It has not reached the general media, nor any of your...

He gestured to Lu and Quin, both believedly by their actions and words members of military organizations.

...Military contacts. It stands to reason then that our advanced party will not be outwardly attacked, or met with the sort of chaos that would belie the cover they are attempting to keep.

A nod, and another bite. Followed by an ear to ear smirk. Maximos having an eye that allowed him to read souls an emotions, gave him quite the amusement as he watched Quin say...

"So you're more than just a looker..."

And bit back every temptation to add on to his sentence.

Yes. She's also my girlfriend.

But didnt! No, smirked, and then shifted his glance to Lucind, his smirk growing to a full blown smile. Maximos was never, ever, a jealous man. Nor felt the need to stake his claim, as if Lu was an item not a person. It was just that the reaction on Quin's face might have been good for a laugh. Innocent of course, not mocking. And he was all for lightening a somber mood. Sad faces did not win Wars. True smiles did not either, but at least they were more pleasant.

Quin made a second radio transmission. Maximos' hand rose to the man's shoulder.

You may want to belay that just a bit.

He said, returning to his apple. Core and all, the apple was steadily vanishing.

Our advanced team just left moments ago. We would need time for them to arrive, and gather what they can, and contact us before we moved. If we moved then at all. Unless...

Well, Maximos knew nothing of jeep preparedness, or of the nature of a Chinook.

....The vehicles can infact stay ready for what could be hours. I'm sorry...I truly am poorly educated when it comes to nature of this worlds newest Steel Magic devices.

Which cycled a thought into his mind that whizzed by earlier when he mentioned the forest survivors.

Lu.

He said with a concerned look about him.

Is there anyone else that arrived with you, that isnt currently among us?

She came from rooms. Who else could be waiting?

1514The Proclaimer

He carefully measured the mans' words. Taking it all in, he nodded and thought to himself for a moment.

By the face and smile he made when Quinn called her a looker, the old man picked up on the nature of the relationship between the two, at least vaguely. He could only tell from Maximos' look, and didn't see if Lucind reciprocated. Chuckling to himself, he raised a finger in the air.

"If we're not worried so much about stealth, I'll get a Hummer. And to clear the air about what these things are, a jeep is a small, four wheeled vehicle which provides ABSOLUTELY no protection against ABSOLUTELY everything. But it's lightweight and silent, and relatively fast. A Chinook is a helicopter- one of the things we road in to get over here. A Hummer is a larger version of a Jeep, and can be not always is heavily armored.

"In other words, we want ground entry in something that will provide cover while not worrying about someone seeing us or not. I also would only need to call for one instead of two. Having it here and ready would also be quite fine. I'm all for preparedness."

Quinn grabbed the comm device again, pressing the left button.

"Sorry to bother you again, gorgeous, but would it be possi-"

"No. Absolutely not. No."

"Aw, c'mon!"

"Why? For gods sake why?"

"'Cause you love me so much and I'm a charming b*****d."

"No, I don't, and no, you aren't. But what the hell now?"

"Delta, could I get a hummer instead of jeeps?"

Delta went silent for a few moments, prompting an uncomfortable shift in Quinns' stance. Turning from the group, he leant over the counter to keep as much of his voice away as possible.

"I'm begging you. C'mon. Bygons and such."

"Fine. This is the last time! And i don't care about the hummer, but I'll be damned if my Chinook is hurt! Once it's unloaded its cargo, it is to RTB immediately, doImakemyselfclear Quinn?"

"Yes, ma'am!"

"Good. Delta out."

He stayed there for a moment, leaning against the counter as he was. Turning back he ran his fingers through his hair and laughed at himself, then put the com device away.

"The Hummer will be geared up and ready for us. We should all fit. It'll get us there alright."

1515Eternal Dirge

Damion slipped in past Twitch at the first opportune moment, looking around at those gathered and smiling." Yeah...this is an army, this is what an army looks like." He sounded genuinely pleased, as if all was as it should be in his mind. And why not? Everything, aside from the chaos far away, seemed to be nice and all in order. And he had himself a new book! Didn't know what it was about, but it was new and all leathery!

Despite his facination, he'd look around for either Sunstrike or Maximos, having already dubbed either one of them a leader in their own right. And such it would be that he'd spot Maximos and amble his way over, whistling "Hey Jude" To himself, his spirits higher than they had been." Um....Maximos? Got a question for ya mate. Any specific team I need to be with?"

He had, after all, left before any definite teams had been decided, and had no idea they had Military support, although that would mean little to him in the long run. Small village never needed an army when it was just them and beasties on the island after all.

1516Unknown

Maximos Wrote:

Victor and Alpha had us all at the their mercy. In the Stadium alone if not for Rae's assistance.

And he would look up and give Rae a smile.

Athan, Myself, and Vahn, would likely be dead. Alpha could have very easily stayed after the explosion to finish us.

Her eyes, resting on Maximos, darkened a shade or two. She chewed on the inside of her cheek before nodding when he finished his reasoning.

His words had stirred something in her. Something that brought up a question she felt she wanted to ask in a quite moment - if they were given something like that before everybody got moving.

Quinn's comment concerning her being more than a looker was met with a nonchalant smile, but only Maximos admitting that nearly everything about mechanics, that is, engineering or high tech was a closed book for him, evoked a grin and soft chuckle that matched Max's expression previously shown:

Lucind remembered the numerous occasions on which she had tried to explain him how a car worked, or a computer, or a cell phone, in the most easiest or basic way. ... They usually had to close any of those lessons after a few minutes...

And then, Quinn dropped the magic word: Hummer.

Her Siren ears wiggled lightly. Had the man read her thoughts when she thought of the beloved vehicle of the same company that had been destroyed not so long ago?

Either way, Lucind couldn't help resembling a dog wagging its tail in joy for a few seconds before clearing her throat and adding, directed at everybody standing close:

"When I mentioned those other ways to infiltrate a location before getting near there I also thought of the possibility of me borrowing the eyes of a bird to send it ahead."

Maximos Wrote:

Lu.

He said with a concerned look about him.

Is there anyone else that arrived with you, that isnt currently among us?

She came from rooms. Who else could be waiting?

"Well, as far as I noticed, Mr. Yupa is still upstairs. He received some healing magic but I can't say if he's fit enough to tag along.

And then...there was this man in a full body armor." She looked at Sunstrike. "Is he still around?"

1517HonoRaven

"Yup, he is still up stairs..." Rae was referring to the missing Mr. Yupa, knowing that Hono had left the man in a healing sleep. Or at least Rae assumed that the man was Mr. Yupa, since Hono had not seen anyone else. smilies/icon_xp.gif

"And we could always get to whatever that place is my way.." smilies/icon_twisted.gif There was something just a tad sinister to that statement as Rae threw in her mode of transportation, knowing that it would likely be Maxi's least favorite suggestion yet. "Fast and almost undetectable!"

1518Sunstrike

((Gambino PG ^w^ Make a few posts there, and I'll get the thread upright.))

"I think,"

Sunstrike had been silent up to this point, content to let Max field questions while he attacked the bowl of fruit, sitting on the table next to it. Right now he was flicking through an orange, surprisingly with less mess then would normally accompany such an endeavour.

"That, in some ways, we're making this really complicated on ourselves. Reports during HoH said that the village is relatively untouched, and unscathed. I figure if there is trouble, it will be immediate, with no chance to survey the territory....birds don't fly where the shades tread, they know when to get the hell out of an area. Common sense."

He ate a slice of orange and chewed thoughtfully, his mind turning.

"No, stealth would be useless with shades, too single minded...better to dive right in and take your chances with your skills. Besides, it's not like it's a base we'd have to dig them out of, they'll all be divided through the locations. Right?"

1519Sutiiven

The door to the tavern opened and in walked Stephen Lasanti. He was unusually alone this trip, and had an odd air about him, though no doubt most of the people busily chatting away wouldn't take note of him. In all honestly, the group was... rather intimidating. Sure, he recognized a handful of people, but there was still something about it that made him uncomfortable.

Still, no sense standing around like an idiot.

"Hi guys. Heard there was a party going on." he said. Before anyone could ask or chide him, he spoke again. "I saw the arena... and followed the rumors here." He was sticking his neck out pretty far at this point, so he continued to go the rest of the way. "I don't know what happened and I know that it's probably got nothing to do with me, but..."

He paused and took a deep breath. Almost there...

"It's my world too. I want to help."

Indeed, it was difficult to cover up something as dramatic as the Stadium being attacked. Outsiders were bound to notice eventually. Stephen just happened to be out of town at the time... and he was cursing the fact that he hadn't been around to help, hell, he'd barely missed whatever had happened. What drove him? Perhaps guilt. Who could say. At any rate, he was here and hoping he would be allowed to help in any way possible.

He was now at the mercy of all in attendance, at least, if they even noticed him in the first place.

1520ragingtofu

Suddenly, jacket. One of them.

Somewhere along the line Sakura had picked up a jacket for the long trip ahead. A bomber jacket, to be precise, one that fit strangely well despite obviously being the same one that Rage usually wore. This is not a cop-out for the author to include something that he forgot before. Nope. Not at all.

Also, there was a polar bear sleeping in the corner of the Firebrand.

Regardless, Sakura zipped up her jacket that she had with her the entire time. They wouldn't be terribly high up, so it wouldn't be that cold, but she had a thing about being cold. Just didn't like it. She had a general idea of where they were going, but figured she should take a look at the map just for the sake of safety.

"C'mon, buddy, let's go! Towards Barton for now, and we'll figure it out from there!"

Giving Ryuji a pat on the back, she turned towards her companions. "Relax. I've been doing this for years and I've only fallen off three or four times. And only two of those were on purpose!"

(( smilies/icon_arrow.gif Isle de Gambino))

1521Cecil Hawthorne

"So, wait..." Cecil would start as soon as he could get in a word edgewise. "Where ever we're going, what is our objective, exactly? That would help a bit with the planning process."

Seemingly forgetful of his insecurity already, he, for the first time, noticed the map on the table and haunched over it, examining it, but unsure as to what the various symbols represented. He, at one point, managed to score a banana and was whittling away at it absentmindedly as he planned.

Though after a bit, he would realize something. "Shades? Explosions at a stadium? Exactly what is it we're dealing with, if you don't mind me asking?"

1522Sunstrike

Sunstrike hesitated, then as best he could, went over what had been said in conversations past to Cecil, explaining the situation, the goal, and how they'd manage to attain it. This briefing would also be for anyone else that walked in late as well, patiently attending to the new additions.

"Really, I'm expecting some resistance in the locations, but people are pretty oblivious. I just think it's better to have large groups, just in case. Besides, it also gives us a pretty accurate number as far as our fighting force goes. I have to admit, I'm surprised this many people were interested."

He was, in fact, really happy about that. Though it had started really badly, people were looking for direction, and it seemed as though he was painting a good picture of the situation, and giving people a goal that was attainable.

"At the end? Well, obviously I'm hoping...we're ALL hoping...for a form of resolution that doesn't involve this whole world becoming...Forgotten, get me?"

1523Kurosakii Ichigo

Pocket Gal Wrote:

Did Sakura want her to let go of the dragon to look at it? One hand loosened against the red dragon's scales, fumbling for the map. In her nervous state she nearly lost the map to the air, but she clenched onto it with a frown.

Her fumbling didn't go unnoticed by Ichigo, who could now clearly see he was mistaken from before. Even though Katie could no doubt take care of herself, flying like this must have been a first time thing for her. Ichigo was not openly friendly at the start when meeting new people, but he did have the courtesy all people should have.

He placed a hand on the back of her shoulder as she fumbled to stay her position, just to make sure she didn't throw off her balance and fall.

"You alright?" asked Ichigo, hoping that his gesture would relax the warrior. Ichigo didn't want it to be taken the wrong way, since he was pretty sure Katie could knock him right off of the dragon if she wanted to.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Relax. I've been doing this for years and I've only fallen off three or four times. And only two of those were on purpose!"

A single bead of sweat dripped down the back of Ichigo's head, a metaphorical "shadow" covering his goggle-clad eyes.

Well, that's reassuring...

((All of my subsequent posts will take place in Isle De Gambino))

1524Cecil Hawthorne

"Well, if the first group is already heading there, either their actions will make it so a stealthy entrance is irrelevant (since its what adventurers do best), or they will secretely wait for the rest of us to arrive, and hopefully we won't blunder in and blow their cover. They do have a way of contacting us if thats the case?" Cecil said, rubbing his chin.

That's the thing about mages. They were enough like wizards to appreciate intellectual tactical planning part, and he was really getting involved in this, his insecurities practically melting away by the second.

"Do... do you have any sort of indication what we'll be looking for? Or is it one of those 'you'll know it when you see it' kind of things?" he asked, standing back a step from the table and giving new faces such as Twitch, Damion, and Stephen a chance to view the map if they could not do so already.

1525Maximos

"The Hummer will be geared up and ready for us. We should all fit. It'll get us there alright."

Excellent. Got it.

Maximos said with a nod, and a grin.

Well I suppose all we have left to do is plot, and rest up until we get word from our advanced team.

And another bite of the juicy red fruit, wiping a line of said juice from his face using the back of his hand.

"Um....Maximos?"

Hmm?

He heard his name, turning over his shoulder, as he chewed, and finally finished the bite. A smile on his features.

Yes Mr. Hedley! What can I do for you?

The Shadow said cheerily.

"Got a question for ya mate. Any specific team I need to be with?"

Mate. Tomorrow used to say that. It reminded Maximos that John was there when he first met Damion in Strata, loading boxes. The sort of fond memory, then met the actual look of the man standing before him. Only then did Maximos realize the sword and shield were missing. Damion had pinged mundane, but now pinged magical. His curiosity was raised, again even by the book in the mans hands. And he replied, with his smile spreading a bit.

Not yet Damion, but your welcome to pick a squad! At the moment it appears Sunstrike and I will be leading the two follow up teams. So far it appears I'll be taking the vampire, and Rae. And will be taking Mr. Miranda. Though it appears we havent yet decided when to arrive or how....

"And we could always get to whatever that place is my way...Fast and almost undetectable!"

Rae said it, and Maximos already felt his stomach sink and flip, and begin a various assortment of movements, all of which were greatly unpleasant. He grimaced, a hand falling to his stomach. Rae bounced. Maximos....hated teleportation of any kind. It just didnt sit right. At all. He looked at the apple, half gone and decided he'd like to keep that apple in his stomach, not on the pavement.

Or...you know...we could not. I think I'd rather take my chances in another Steel Magic Death box.

At which point he took another swing for whatever sort of substance had found its way into Sunstrike's flash to ease his stomach, rubbing his belly a bit to help even it out.

"Hi guys. Heard there was a party going on."

He knew that voice. Turning around on his heel with a look of surprise on his face he said.

Stephen? Lasanti!

He'd of course hear the man out before continuing. And then warmly wave the Platinum Blonde Warrior over to the meeting table.

Yes, of course, we need all the help we can get. Come, sit, eat. Sunstrike is about to review.

Which he then did, leaving the floor open to questions from the newly informed. The first of which was Cecil, Maximos took the opportunity to take the first question.

Well Cecil, the trick here, is that Shades are not mortal, or even human. They're more machine than man, driven by a purpose or order. And if they're anything like the Shade Lord we met, the eat life force...

He finished the apple, reaching down to grab another.

....Which if it is anything most other soul eaters means they can sense life as well. Stealth, if Sunstrike is correct, would be nearly useless regardless of our compatriots. Though under those odds it seems likely they'd be under attack, regardless of their efforts, shortly after arriving.

He rubbed his chin and shook his head not sure he liked how that sounded. But left the second question to the one in the know, Sunstrike.

1526Eternal Dirge

" Thanks, I think I'll sit back and read for abit....found this thing out in the sands and it's begging me to read in." Damion said, smiling before taking a seat and kicking his feet up on whatever table he had chosen. While generally Damion didn't qualify as a bookworm, anything on the outdoors or old fables kept him interested and for some reason those fell into the Leatherbound category of book binding.

The book was obviously old, the leather warped in spots where it had been carried through rain and such, gold stamping along the side pronouncing the creators name obviously, though it was in a language Damion didn't really know. If anyone could read it, and wanted to bother the earth elemental to bring his nose out of it, the golden words would read out " In here lies Wisdom, young Rangers".

And wisdom it would hold, as the first page was a very detailed sketch of a beast Damion had seen before, the Kraken. All the different points of interest were layed out, grabbing tentacles, the eyeballs, the mighty beak housed within it's writhing mass of shorter tentacles. The tan parchment left one to wonder at the color, until you looked at the small script next to the creature, like something out of a medical book! Damion was immensely pleased, his smile widening and his eyes lighting up as he settled in to his chair, lifting a hand to wave at Stephen without lifting his eyes.

1527Lucind Varhetel

Grabbing another hand full of grapes, Lucind returned to be what Quinn named a looker, for now at least.

She took her bag and walked over to one of the windows to sit on the window-sill. From there she watched how even more people arrived, a soft, almost tired smile on her lips.

1528Sutiiven

Stephen smiled as he was then acknowledged and even offered to sit and eat before the review. He moved into look at the map where Cecil had offered. He looked over the setup, trying to take in as much as he could. While a review was about to commence by Sunstrike, he wanted to try and pick up as much information along the way as possible in order to keep the slowing down of the process at a minimum - it was only the polite thing to do, being late to class and all.

"So... as far as I've gathered, we're facing an enemy that's not mortal and eats life force, stealth is useless, and while they seem to have a penchant for destruction, they left whoever was fighting in the stadium alive - I'm not sure which of you that was, I only know what I've heard in rumors. News travels quickly, after all - and if we fail, the world runs the risk of being... 'Forgotten.'" He paused for a moment to think about how he was going to phrase this.

"So... let me see if I can't put the pieces together here off of what I know already. Presumably, we're under trooped. We're no doubt out numbered. We're obviously out gunned, significantly out powered, and generally outclassed in every way."

He said this very casually, his tone of voice falling into the realistic side of things as opposed to the pessimistic side. Basically, he was thinking out loud more than anything.

"Soooo... that begs the obvious question. We can kill these things, right?"

1529The Proclaimer

Quinn waited, sitting down at the bar. He got some bread and water, and enjoyed them both rather hastily. He hadn't eaten in far too long, despite the food ready and waiting in their previous transport. Sighing, he leaned back and rested his eyes, still listening to everyone. Off-handedly, he toyed with the Jericho pistol at his thigh.

1530Eternal Dirge

Flip....flip....flip....

Damion let whoever was doing the recap do their recap, keeping his mouth shut and his nose buried in the leather bound book, eyes wide to the point of almost falling out it seemed. He had moved on from the Kraken and through several more pages on Roc's, those giant birds he had never ******** seen once! This creature...it bored him, and thus he flipped through until he found a chapter that piqued his interest greatly, Dragons.

Dragons of all different species were described in full detail, ranging from the gigantic to the very small, from lumbering scavengers to tiny agile predators of the deep jungles. Damion was once again dragged in to his reading, stopping only once in his search at a description of Draconic Shamans.

interesting.....

1531Cecil Hawthorne

"So, that first 'squad' is heading towards this ruined town of Reen to scout it out. You mentioned two other squads. What are their purposes? Are they heading to different towns, or to Reen as well? And, when will either be leaving?" Cecil chirped, full of questions.

At one point, his curiosity would get the better of him and he would lean over Damion's shoulder, seeing what he was reading about.

"From my experience, watch out for the colored dragons; they seem to be inherently evil. The good-aligned dragons are those whose scales are all shiney." he would whisper to the islander, hopefully not breaking his concentration too much.

Turning back to the rest of the group, he would address another issue. "As for me, whatever squad I'm going with, I'll be there to assist. I'm more of a support caster than a blowey-uppy one. I actually work best with a large number of fighters." he explained. Something came to mind though, and he reddened a bit and averted his gaze. Remembering someone... from long ago.

1532Uberwulf X

Maximos Wrote:

Not yet Damion, but your welcome to pick a squad! At the moment it appears Sunstrike and I will be leading the two follow up teams. So far it appears I'll be taking the vampire, and Rae. And will be taking Mr. Miranda. Though it appears we havent yet decided when to arrive or how....

"Huh?"

Lazenca was kinda busy eating, and heard his name. He had a mind to pay some kind of attention, but... the guy was hungry, and his attention was on growling at a dwarf when he tried to pull away the plate, just because the meat was half-eaten. He walked over to Maximos when he was all done and content.

"Reen, that's the name of the place they just went?" Lazenca looked towards the door... the last place he'd spotted Twitch. She was apparently outside... had she left with the scouts?

"One, two... three. We have enough for balanced teams, at least."

1533Reiyvian

HonoRaven Wrote:

> Reiyvian Wrote: > She paused, glanced after Raven for a moment as an afterthought and then tilted her head to the side, returning her focus to the woman in front of her. > > > > > "She doesn't have the same problem as you, does she?" She was of course referring to feeding off of energy and the ability, or lack there-of, to control it. "Either way, I think I may have a temporary solution for you."

"She found another way... Just goes to show what difference a few changes can make..." Hono shrugged a bit and glanced at her nails, aghast to find that she still had bits of Rae's blood caked around those little weapons smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

> Reiyvian Wrote: > She pulled one of the packs into her lap as she took a seat, her focus on the Raven completely. > > > > > > "Is it okay to discuss your metaphysical diet here, or would you prefer a more private conversation?" "What did you have in mind? "Hono asked as she pulled a little metal nail file out of her pocket space and attempted to clean her nails without cutting herself smilies/icon_xp.gif , apparently not really caring if anyone overheard them.

She paused, glanced after Raven for a moment as an afterthought and then tilted her head to the side, returning her focus to the woman in front of her.

"She doesn't have the same problem as you, does she?" She was of course referring to feeding off of energy and the ability, or lack there-of, to control it. "Either way, I think I may have a temporary solution for you."

She pulled one of the packs into her lap as she took a seat, her focus on the Raven completely.

"Is it okay to discuss your metaphysical diet here, or would you prefer a more private conversation?"

Reiyvian took the absence of objection that as permission to conduct the conversation where they were, and she leaned forward slightly at the table with a thoughtful expression.

"What if you could store energy so that if your hunger arose, you could just access it, like a metaphysical cistern instead of having to take from someone else?"

1534HonoRaven

"like a battery pack?" Hono was hopping that whatever Reiy had in mind was a lot smaller, physically speaking, than a cistern smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif the thought of having to drag a metaphysical water tower around with her... even if that kind of power would likely be useful where they were headed smilies/icon_xp.gif

Rae looked around and was just slightly disappointed that there were still so many people around, what she wanted to ask was something that would have done a lot better in a very small audience, but she wanted Sun and Maxi both, and since they were splitting up she needed to ask now for wonder until it drove her nuts!

"Um... Sorry, but I have a question..." She tried to keep her voice low but pitched to carry to the big boys...

1535Reiyvian

The elf pursed her lips for a moment as she thought on the comparison, having to think a moment on the term 'battery'. Reiyvian wasn't overly familiar with modern devices, but she'd had the little power cells explained to her by one of the healers who preferred to work with modern magicks known as 'Science'.

The comparison seemed accurate and she nodded approvingly,

"Yes, exactly like that! Although you might prefer to think of it as more of a snack pack."

Propping her elbows up on the table she leaned forward and rested her chin in her hands as she added curiously,

"Also, does your appetite require a diverse pallet of energies for your consumption? Or is the 'flavour' if you will, not a factor?"

1536HonoRaven

Hono pondered the question for a moment, not really sure of an answer, she eventually had to just shrug, spreading her hands palms up with an embarrassed smile. "No clue... I know I like picking up new talents from other magically inclined people, where as normal humans are almost.... plain..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1537Reiyvian

Rei's head tilted to the side as she processed the information with interest. Digging out a book from her bags, she selected one of the many ribbons that were slid between the pages. A twisted black and red ribbon and the book opened to several pages already filled out under Hono'o Raven's name from their earlier meeting at the Guild.

Taking out ink and a pen, she unstopped the ink and dipped the nib, before scribbling something down. She talked as she wrote, glancing at the other woman.

"What abilities have you gained since we last met?"

1538Eternal Dirge

Classically the leaders of small barbarian tribes, Dragon Shamans are born with the ability to channel the spirits of creatures with a Draconic heritage. Empowered by the dragon spirit, they are able to pull off truly amazing feats most humans are incapable of. Any dragon is possible if it is of the same realm as the Shaman. Generally, training for a Dragon Shaman begins at the age of 10, but any humanoid can channel dragon spirits if the spirit in question is bound to a Fetish item. Any item can be a fetish.

Oh yes.....that was relative to Damion's interests indeed! For a moment, everything else seemed to disappear and he could picture himself as such a being, some odd hybrid of human and dragon, racing across the plains of Gaia, ripping into his foes with real claws and fangs instead of the stone ones he had become accustomed to making. But....he didn't know how to make a fetish, or how to do any magic at all for that matter!

Quite the conundrum.....Maybe Rae would know something? Or this Cecil fellow for that matter, he seemed to know something Damion didn't after all. Or Maxi...he might know where a Fetish was or something!

1539HonoRaven

"Just a touch of earth that might actually be the reawakening of an old ability that I thought I lost when I gained fire, or I could have gotten it from Rae..." Hono tipped her head slightly to the side like she was looking behind Rei, her eyes unfocusing as she turned her sight inwards. "But I have noted that the others all work the best when I am at full power...and I just don't get there if I am skimming off the humans like Rae does, I refuse to risk killing them just to top up my power when I can survive as I am now!"

1540Sunstrike

Sutiiven Wrote:

"Soooo... that begs the obvious question. We can kill these things, right?"

Sunstrike smiled grimly.

"Tell that to the guy upstairs with his metal leg snapped in half..." Sun straightened and stretched, walking away from the table. "Probably. Is the best answer I can give, but it isn't easy, but that'd be less fun, right?"

"The first squad is the freshest people, those that can wander into town, probably travel-sick, but otherwise normal-ish, for Gaian's anyway. Reen's where we'll be heading to back them up, or just group up if they don't run into too much trouble. And we'll be leaving soon enough, after a few matters are settled.

You'll be good to bring in to clean up the mess the first might get into, IF they run across anything ugly. It's no good making yourself a target by going in amongst a group of warriors straight off. Better to pick up the pieces on the outskirts."

He looked towards Rae and tilted his head. "What's up baby-doll?"

1541HonoRaven

"Well the creepy thing at the stadium beat the snot out of Kaz, and Maxi and the big dude with the swords... Sorry to bring this up again dear." for once she did look sincere as she nodded to Maximos and returned her attention to Sun. "So if three of the big boys working together didn't have a chance...why are we sending all the little kids out when we still don't have a clue how to keep them alive?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I mean, do we have a clue as to how to beat these things?" Perhaps she missed it while she was trying to kill Hono, but Rae still didn't get why they were heading for this town when they all still appeared to be missing an important element.... like a weapon of some sort to keep them all from winding up dead ><

((I really am sorry if I did miss it...I am loosing track of things that I know ICly and OOCly smilies/icon_crying.gif ))

1542Sunstrike

"They tend to respond to attack, it just takes a lot of stamina to wear them down. And...well...there aren't a lot like Alpha, and believe me, he'll be slightly distracted."

Sunstrike's smile was genuine as he leaned down to speak to her. "Not all of us are so kiddy anymore. Maybe it's time some were allowed to grow up and be big boys and girls of their own, right?"

He held his arms out, pointing to himself and Max. "Sides! You've got us to go up against the heavy hitters, right? The big guys only come out if they're certain of winning, or if there's nothin left for them to lose."

He placed a warm hand on top of her head, hoping his own hope was infectious.

"We'll make sure it'll be the second reason he comes out this next time."

1543The Proclaimer

Quinn heard a beep from the comm device, then heard the helicopter overhead. Smiling to himself, he walked out without a word and saw them approximately seventy feet away in a clearing, dropping the hummer. As the chinook turned around, he saluted the pilot, who then returned it and flew off. Quinn picked up the comm again and raised the pilot.

"Hey John, care to stick around for a few minutes?"

"Not really, mate."

"Would you do it for a scooby snack?"

There was silence for a few minutes.

"You know what I like, Quinn. I'll land approximately a mile from here. Call if you need me."

"Roger."

The man felt bulky. Taking a minute, he released the pauldrons on his shoulders, as well as his left bracer. He left the breast plate on for now, tossing the equipment to the side as he approached his bike. He also took the Schwarzenegger and attached it to the bike. Lifting up the comm device, he spoke into it.

"Alpha tree niner."

On the front and back of the bike, the sides closed in underneath of the bike to form wheels. Taking off the falchion at his side, he slid it into a slot on the side of the bike, hilt sticking out. Sighing, Quinn walked back inside, then took a seat.

"We're ready to go whenever you guys make the call. We just need to hop in and go. The Chinook is primed up should we need it."

1544HonoRaven

Why did he have to be optimistic about an almost certain death situation? smilies/icon_xp.gif Why couldn't he have saved that optimism for the next time they were at the mall and there was a surprise shoe sale, or he could have been optimistic about there being a salad bar at an all you can eat meat lovers buffet table? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"You are buying the drinks if this turns out badly and we all end up in the big bar in hell!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Raven had to shake her head slightly under the weight of Sun's hand, hope was infectious, but Rae was used to losing every fight she was stupid enough to commit to, so it was hard to see the bright side of this gamble they were taking, even if she really wanted to belive his forsight on the matter.

"Oh, um and Vahn did something to his eyes... when we parted he was blind as a bat, and I couldn't do anything to help...." now would be a good time for some of that optimism...since she was more than a little worried about someone else coming down with injuries that she couldn't fix...

1545Maximos

Sunstrike could field the strategic questions. Reen. The like, Max didnt have that intel, but the godling did. Max did however know a thing or two about killing, and had quite a bit of confidence in his ability to do such.

"Soooo... that begs the obvious question. We can kill these things, right?"

He let Sunstrike answer and then followed up.

Yes, we can.

A smirk slipped on his face.

Everything dies. We see to that.

And then bit his apple briskly. The entire sentence leaving the opinion that the "we" he was referencing was perhaps not the group at hand. But, Maximos wasnt dropping any clues.

He stood for the most part quiet, until ventured her question, and he looked at her with a bright smile.

Sun's right. Besides, there are circumstances in our fight with Alpha that dont exist now.

An adjustment of his glasses.

First off being the element of surprise. We did not know what we were truly dealing with. Alpha seems to have the ability to ignite magic into a powerful explosion, and was able to defeat us so quickly by igniting a sword saturated with millenia worth of magic....in our faces.

There was a grimace of sorts. Max remembered the blast, the wounds were gone but there was still a sort of Phantom tingle to where they once were. And a memory of a great deal of pain, all at once.

I doubt he has many more of those lying around.

Max said, passing the grimace off for a smirk. He turned to Quin. And offered a stout nod. It was all waiting now. He found points of curiosity at Hono's conversation, but though it rude to interupt. At Damion's book, but thought it best to give the man some peace. And at Lucind, who he decided to address first. And then took a few steps form the table, stopping at Stephen to pat him on the shoulder and say.

Good to see you here Mr. Lasanti.

Before making his way over to Lucind. He approached softly, and took a seat beside her saying, equally softly, his eyes away from her for the moment.

When I was asleep, you called.

And then slowly his eyes returned.

What did you say?

1546Lucind Varhetel

It was too bad she couldn't have a peek at the helicopter from her place on the windowsill. Still, Lucind kept gazing out until she heard Maximos walking over.

"I didn't get to say anything. In fact, I was forwarded to the mail box." She turned her head to faintly grin at him. "You can tell him he has a sense of humour I can almost share.

But what I wanted to say is uhm..." Sucking on her bottom lip, Lucind looked down at the floor before raising her head again.

Can I be weak one last time before we go out to maybe never come back?

She couldn't bring herself to say it aloud, but her eyes probably gave her away. The next second, a she produced a calming smile, adding: "Small, dark rooms easily manage to bring up rather moody thoughts.

There is something else, though."

At this point, the woman shifted so that she was fully facing Maximos, both hands resting on the sill's edge, left and right of her thighs.

"What was it like, fighting this shade? This...Alpha. He gave you all a hard time, I know, but...what I mean is..." She frowned, carefully picking her words. "What did it feel like?" The Siren wasn't using any vocal technique to keep secret what she was saying, but she nevertheless lowered her voice. In the same way, a certain form of barely hidden intensity went with her questions.

"He talked with the three of you, didn't he? What was it like? On what level do those shades communicate?

And...did you look at him? I watched those we met in the forest through the lhor aven. It was..."

Lucind's eyes wandered around while she was trying to find a word fitting what she had felt.

Scary? Weird? Intriguing?

She couldn't say.

1547Eternal Dirge

" Well, all things aside gentlemen and Ladies, I for one can't go out and fight with a tired body, I'd be even more worthless to you than I am now." Damion stated as he stood up in a rush, as if some thought occured to him, a smile wide on his face. " So if anyone objects, I'm going to hop on that copter and kindly pass out, or something like that. I'm not sure what inhuman power keeps you folks running, but I am not blessed with the same ability."

That was quite a speech for the earth elemental! He had hardly paused for breath during the entire thing, and a quick inhale brought his air back in a rush. His smile returned instantly afterwards before he began to plod towards the door, intending to follow the noise of a 'copter as he had before. Hopefully this one was holding still.

1548Reiyvian

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Just a touch of earth that might actually be the reawakening of an old ability that I thought I lost when I gained fire, or I could have gotten it from Rae..." Hono tipped her head slightly to the side like she was looking behind Rei, her eyes unfocusing as she turned her sight inwards. "But I have noted that the others all work the best when I am at full power...and I just don't get there if I am skimming off the humans like Rae does, I refuse to risk killing them just to top up my power when I can survive as I am now!"

Reiyvian watched Hono'o from the corner of her eye as she wrote down what the woman told her.

"Did you feed off of Raven or vice versa?" She set the quill down for a moment and looked up, and watched as the other woman looked within herself.

"Since you acquired or reacquired this 'touch' of earth, have you felt the need to feed more often?"

The elf was putting together an understanding of the woman's hunger, because without that understanding she had no way of knowing what to offer her to satiate her appetite. She'd formed several potential plans for her, now she had to see what would suit her best, if they'd work at all or of there needed to be tweaking done.

Only the answers Hono'o gave her could help her, help her.

"Oh, um and Vahn did something to his eyes... when we parted he was blind as a bat, and I couldn't do anything to help...."

Rei's ears twitched slightly but she didn't say anything. Only a slight firmness of her lips betrayed her attention. She'd received such a report, but this confirmed it, and coming from another healer it was cause for some concern. Shin was with the Scion currently... She would see him later. She had others in her care to check on first...

'Besides...' she thought to herself. '...It might do him some good. Everyone needs to look inside themselves from time to time, and if ever there was a time---'

Her amethyst eyes were still fixed on Hono'o as she reminded herself to keep focus on what was in front of her.

1549HonoRaven

Reiyvian Wrote:

"Did you feed off of Raven or vice versa?" She set the quill down for a moment and looked up, and watched as the other woman looked within herself.

"Well you see, something funny happened... Rae asked me to help her heal her captain after the HoH elimination round... he lost an eye, and alone neither of us have the ability to regenerate such a difficult body part. Eyes are such a bother..." That comment was more for Rae than anything else, knowing how bad her double still felt about not being able to really help Kas... "At any rate we figured on combining our efforts, doubling our strength to get the job done, and what we got was quite unexpected..."

Now Hono did lean forwards against the table, her voice dropping to the point that even the elf might have trouble hearing her. "The power didn't really combine like we thought it would, and it defiantly didn't double... there was like an echo effect, our powers bouncing off each other gaining a metaphysical kind of momentum, even feeding off each other so that it was much more than just doubled...If I was to think in mathematical terms I would say that the power was squared, increasing by a factor of four times instead of just two..."

Hono leaned back with a little shrug as her voice went back to its normal pitch. "Neither of us know the how or the why, but when it was done there was a new connection between us, what I know she knows, what she remembers I can recollect as well...right now I would have to say that we are two different people only because we choose to be, so our powers overlap when we are close unless we concentrate on keeping them apart. It is a very difficult thing to see things differently when we know that we really are the same person, it is strange to know that the exact same thought running through my mind is running through hers at the same time!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif creepy, creepy creepy was more accurate than strange, but Hono was trying to be polite... smilies/icon_xp.gif

Reiyvian Wrote:

"Since you acquired or reacquired this 'touch' of earth, have you felt the need to feed more often?"

The elf was putting together an understanding of the woman's hunger, because without that understanding she had no way of knowing what to offer her to satiate her appetite. She'd formed several potential plans for her, now she had to see what would suit her best, if they'd work at all or of there needed to be tweaking done.

Only the answers Hono'o gave her could help her, help her.

Her amethyst eyes were still fixed on Hono'o as she reminded herself to keep focus on what was in front of her.

"What I use I have to replace... that is the simplest of natural laws governing hunger, even this sort of hunger." Rave shrugged again, but there was a tightness to her shoulders that had not been there before...

1550Maximos

"I didn't get to say anything. In fact, I was forwarded to the mail box." She turned her head to faintly grin at him. "You can tell him he has a sense of humour I can almost share."

I'm sorry, I think he throws away all of my letters.

He said honestly apologetically in return. Max still didnt get voicemail. But he listened. He watched her hesitation. There was something swirling behind those eyes, something other than blue in the calm shore that usually was her soul. It felt like rain, doubts or questions pinging on the surface and leaving streaks as they road down.

Sure, Maximos had sight, but sight was not necessarily understanding.

"But what I wanted to say is uhm..."

It looked like something was fighting to slip free, but Lucind didnt want him to see. His left hand rose, a finger under her chin to lift her head gently so she could see the care and concern in his mismatched eyes.

And then she smiled. A smile would normally have made Max do the same. But this smile seemed to deflate him.

"Small, dark rooms easily manage to bring up rather moody thoughts."

It seemed...empty, in a way he recognized all too well. He wondered at what point she learned that trick, and for a moment let his attention be pulled away.

"So if anyone objects, I'm going to hop on that copter and kindly pass out, or something like that. "

Maximos turned his head, lifting up his hand and said.

Damion! Mr. Hedley!

Before Damion could leave the Tavern.

Its experience.

He said with a smirk. It was true on a wider perspective, the hours he spent KO'd and Raven's energy and medical healing were responsible for his current wellness but otherwise.

Some of us have done this for years, for our lives even. Your young. You'll get used to it. In the meantime...

He gestured toward the stairs.

There are rooms up that hall, with comfortable beds and I would presume possibly even showers. Beds. Like back on the island?

A smirk.

It might be a great deal more comfortable than waiting hours in a chopper.

Before her voice called him back.

"There is something else, though."

His eyes looked down at her hands, the window, and then back at her. Unable, maybe unwilling to face a fake smile of that sort.

Hmm?

"What was it like, fighting this shade? This...Alpha. He gave you all a hard time, I know, but...what I mean is..." She frowned, carefully picking her words. "What did it feel like?"

Maximos cocked an eyebrow. Thats really all he could think to do, what did she mean by all that?

"He talked with the three of you, didn't he? What was it like? On what level do those shades communicate? And...did you look at him? I watched those we met in the forest through the lhor aven. It was..."

Maximos was stunned. It wasnt what she was saying. It was how she was saying it. Lucind questioned about the Shadelord in the same way a little child would question another about a trip to an amusement park. It was like the forces mounting to destroy the world were a most interesting topic of conversation. Not monsters. Not a threat. Not a danger. Not the causers of countless of ended lives no....just a very interesting curiosity.

Max could say with all confidence and truth, that he did not like the sound of that. And the answer he gave was the quickest and easiest way to sum up the everything the experience with Alpha left him feeling.

Empty.

He said, directly, with all the heaviness it deserved.

It like staring into the face of Nothingness. And doing all you can to keep it from dragging your body and soul and mind into it.

An equally heavy statement.

Alpha is the purest creature I have ever met. His goals, his intentions, his desires are all framed toward a singular purpose...and all by choice. Not design. Not fanaticism.

He closed his eyes and shook his and then said.

Why so curious?

1551Lucind Varhetel

"I want to...understand, I guess." The eagerness was wearing off as quickly as it had come - just like the absentminded state she'd shown while talking to Anuksu - to expose her normal thoughtful self.

"And to collect information to use them.

So I thought, if Alpha maybe revealed a bit more, unintentionally, about the shades' 'construction', what they react to, it might've been helpful.

The book doesn't do much against them. Means, I should probably spare my throat until I face someone who's really evil in the oldfashioned way - still have to get my eshaton back from Ra'kar.

The only thing making me worry is that we don't seem to know what they need to revive The Forgotten One. We're going to search for whatever is needed to stop them - but what if they're faster? Well...if they really want to bring an end to everything, literally, it wouldn't matter then anymore, anyhow."

Until that point it seemed Lucind was partly talking to herself. Then, however, she firmly held Max's look, as if searching for an answer, a truth in his eyes.

After a moment, the Siren went on, now completely being back to the tiredness and worry that had been there before she had put on the smile.

"I just...don't want to bring more suffering...this time.

I want to stop all this needless killing and devastation...all this pain.

I am willing to give what is needed. To give everything."

It was a genuine statement. Yet, her shoulders slumped down and her navy blue hair hid half her face while her eyes pierced his.

"But what if it isn't enough?

What if we're ripping ourselves apart, just to see they go on harvesting soul after soul to turn them into a new battery?

We...

Max, we're not missing anything crucial here, are we?"

1552Eternal Dirge

Beds sounded better, and thus a redirection would take place, Damion spinning on his feet to head towards where he had seen a dwarf earlier. Behind the counter in other words. And over he would go, no grace, just kind of rolling over it in the most lazy fashion possible until he landed in a three point stance with his book.

" No objectors? Well fine." Ignore the dwarf, in laymans terms, and if the dimunitive creature objected to his presence, Damion would do just that, searching for keys to rooms and such until finally giving up and just deciding to ransack a room, hopping back over the bar to head up towards the rooms and away.

1553HonoRaven

Hono took a moment from talking to Rei to blow a kiss to Damion, although he might not notice, she had not forgotten about him.

1554Cecil Hawthorne

The islander went upstairs to rest.

Tall Dark and TwoEyes and the dark-haired woman were chatting amongst themselves.

This little blond girl and buxom red-and-black haired woman were discussing something about energy.

Quickly, people were discussing this and that, most of which had no real bearing on the young mage.

Turning to the tall, firered-haired man, Cecil would ask him an important question, aside from everyone else, so the hope that was starting to build within them wouldn't be tarnished.

"Umm... sir? I was wondering..." he started, pausing and averting his gaze before continuing. "What are our chances of success? Not that I'm backing out, just... I don't know... I'm getting the impression this is anything but a cake walk."

1555Maximos

Maximos listened.

It was perhaps his greatest talent beyond combat or swordsmanship. His eyes stood focused on hers, blinking perhaps twice. His hand moved to adjust his glasses once.

He did not flinch. He did not falter. He did not back away. And true to Maximos, the smile on his face never once diminished in the slightest. It was a simple thing, more of a grin really. It showed no teeth yet gently, softly, warmly even, presented the incredible yet definite feeling that it could not be beaten.

Lucind wanted to understand. Understanding brings clerity, it removes the need for sentiments like hope, and faith, and trust, and boiled a situation down to facts. Maximos didnt live that way. He didnt understand. He just knew what they had to, and would do.

Lucind also made good points. All of them, what if the enemy was more prepared? What if they were so many more steps ahead than the heroes were? What if there was no weakness, or no hope? What if they won? What if we were all doomed?! What if every mounting second the darkness was creeping close and closer!? Good god! In Nocturne's name, WHAT IF THE NEXT DAWN WASNT COMING!?!?

She finished. And Maximos' smile cracked into a chuckle, which rolled into a light hearted laugh. He shook his head, and then lifted up one finger. Using it to slide his glasses up the bridge of his nose, but leaving it there for a moment.

You...

He said, his eyes looking past his finger at Lucind. His finger moving across the distance to poke her square in the forehead.

...worry entirely too much.

Another poke.

What has it earned you?

Another poke, followed by a smirk.

We do our best, and what happens happens, my dear.

He said as if it was the easiest thing in the world. And then finished off with.

The rest is up to Fate, I suppose aaaand that's not my department.

He lift his hand, as a bottle of some Rum, of some sort flew into it. A shadow had assisted in tossing it from behind the bar. But smoothly he plopped it down on the window sil, right near Lucind's hands and said.

Try and relax.

Then leaned in to give her a peck kiss on the forehead where his finger had been, and began to walk away. Yes its true he was a strategist, and part of that meant knowing what to plot and plan on. And what not too. There were so many unanswered questions here that mulling over them all was only going to lead to fear, and doubt, and other useless emotions. Maximos chose to accept the now, the current, and worry about what else must be dealt with, when and if it was to be dealt with.

And at the moment, he needed to deal with fetching another apple. And so if not called upon, he did.

1556The Proclaimer

Quinn looked over at Maximos and Lucind.

"Well, aren't you two just so ********' cute," he quipped, a hint of sarcasm and envy in his voice.

He sighed, shaking his head with a smirk. Instinctively, both through training and practice, he began going through all of his equipment on his person. He had gotten rid of the pauldrons and one bracer, which left the right bracer, which held a blade hidden in it. He still had his knife at his hip, and the Jericho at his left thigh. Comm. Shield. Helmet. All he would need or use was on his person or on his bike. There might be provisions in the Chinook, but probably not since they weren't going to be using it before.

Quinn would ride his bike to the Chinook, someone else would have to ride the hummer. Lucind seemed distinctly happy about the hummer being added in at the last minute. That was all assuming they would take the Chinook instead of the hummer.

Was he missing anything else? He didn't know who would be with him, he didn't know what the people who MIGHT be with him had in way of power, really. Aside from Cecil, that is- he was, of course, skilled in magic, as he announced upon entry.

In preparation, he took the comm device and slid it into a socket in his helmet. This would provide immediate communication, and also allow him to control his shield, keep track of his ammunition, and also his vitals should they need to be checked. This, of course, required the helmet being on.

He undid the right shoulder clasp of his breastplate, then reached in under the underlay. Quinn pulled out a small device that was inserted into his shoulder blade, not wanting to lose the use of the smart little device that improved the strength in his right arm.

There was waiting. Lots of waiting. He hated waiting.

1557The Proclaimer

Maximos Wrote:

You...

He said, his eyes looking past his finger at Lucind. His finger moving across the distance to poke her square in the forehead.

...worry entirely too much.

Another poke.

What has it earned you?

Another poke, followed by a smirk.

The graveness in her eyes softened, and she breathed out slowly, while staring at his knees.

Maximos Wrote:

We do our best, and what happens happens, my dear.

He said as if it was the easiest thing in the world. And then finished off with.

The rest is up to Fate, I suppose aaaand that's not my department.

Here, she peeked up, giving him a lopsided grin - "Fate my a**..." - and even returning a small chuckle.

Maximos Wrote:

He lift his hand, as a bottle of some Rum, of some sort flew into it. A shadow had assisted in tossing it from behind the bar. But smoothly he plopped it down on the window sil, right near Lucind's hands and said.

Try and relax.

When he leaned in to peck her forhead Lucind stretched a little to mumble, Thank you, before brushing her lips over his chin.

Watching Maximos walking away, the woman finally focussed her attention on the bottle sitting next to her. She picked it up to inspect its label, then removed the cork.

"...wow." The Siren cocked a brow after taking the first swig. The second gulp pleasantly burned in her stomach and she realized two things:

Maximos was right. As he had always been when pointing out she was way too good with submerging in worries and the urge to analyze things. Looking at those dark shades was stirring something in here. But well...what did it help indeed? If she wanted to protect what she loved and stop people from suffering - she just had to go out and try it with everything she had, right?

Second, she had to do something. Something to assuage the silence before the storm.

Thus, Lucind started wandering through the whole tavern, until, a few minutes later, she returned with an acoustic guitar - who knew where she had found it? - to sit back down on the windowsill, using Maximos' chair to prop her feet.

After another swig, Lucind started picking some improvised melody, and after a while also hummed and quietly sang along to it.

1558Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

Why did he have to be optimistic about an almost certain death situation? smilies/icon_xp.gif Why couldn't he have saved that optimism for the next time they were at the mall and there was a surprise shoe sale, or he could have been optimistic about there being a salad bar at an all you can eat meat lovers buffet table? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"You are buying the drinks if this turns out badly and we all end up in the big bar in hell!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Raven had to shake her head slightly under the weight of Sun's hand, hope was infectious, but Rae was used to losing every fight she was stupid enough to commit to, so it was hard to see the bright side of this gamble they were taking, even if she really wanted to belive his forsight on the matter.

"Oh, um and Vahn did something to his eyes... when we parted he was blind as a bat, and I couldn't do anything to help...." now would be a good time for some of that optimism...since she was more than a little worried about someone else coming down with injuries that she couldn't fix...

"Of course! I know the bartender there, he owes me a few rounds for lost card games..." He could tell she was still pessimistic, but the jokes were good. "And for the record, I don't think it's a life or death situation, we really don't know what it's going to be like," And that answered Cecil's question, Sun wasn't trying to whisper or disguise his discussion with Raven.

The next part floored him.

Noticeably.

That never happened.

If Sunstrike's mask could have been physical it would have fallen off his face and crashed against the floor. His hands reached out and took her upper arms, as if what Raven had said had been some kind of mistake. It was a busy day after all, he rubbed them gently, almost comforting.

"Eh? You're kidding right? How could that happen to Vahn?"

The hands suddenly tightened, but not painfully for Raven, just to stop her from poofing off, thinking she'd done wrong. He needed to know for sure.

"Hono. Vahn can't be blind."

Open and raw, his voice carried through the bar like a wounded child.

Broken.

1559HonoRaven

"I tried, I really did!" There was a note to her voice now that hadn't been there before, as if his inner panic was reinforcing her own instead of helping her find a new explanation for what had happened, or in this case what hadn't happened. "I didn't fix the other big guy all up so I know I wasn't all out of energy...and I thought he was gona' be alright when he woke up...."

~~~

Hono glanced away from Rei as she noted the tone of panic in her double and the obvious pain in Sun, wondering if this was going to be the end of everything after all..."A single grain of sand in the wrong place can send the mountain tumbling down..."

~~~

Rae shook her head, having lost all sight of her normal rationality now, only knowing that she had to convince Sun that she wasn't mistaken, had to convince herself yet again. "He woke up, he was his normal grumpy bear self...but he asked why he couldn't see?! I couldn't even tell that anything was wrong Sun, nothing should be wrong!!!"

Truth be told, Raven had secretly hoped that Sun knew of some reason why Kas had woken without his sight...hell Sun was her oldest friend, she expected him to have answers when she didn't have a clue...sad but true...

1560Sunstrike

That was the problem, Sun knew all too well why Vahn wouldn't be able to see. But, this sheer panic. This was accomplishing nothing but upsetting both the twins, and himself, and probably everyone that had heard. No, he couldn't fall to pieces that quickly.

So he dealt with it. A door opened in his head and the feelings were locked inside. It was an escape, for a bit, just for a bit, but the guilt was going to catch up with him eventually, it always did.

His hands shook around her arms, before he slowly, and very gently, wrapped them round her shoulders. Giving her a warm hug and rubbing her back, easing her own panic with a sense of rightness.

"I'm sorry, sweetness, I'm sure you did your best. It wasn't your fault at all, and if he managed to get up, then he'll be okay. You know Kas...he probably just got knocked for six. Head injuries do that sometimes."

With that, he let her go.

Sun didn't tell her it was his own eye doing the damage, or that it was his own fault the eye was in Vahn's head in the first place.

"Now, what I think I'm going to do is get some rest, because I think I just sobered REALLY quickly." Amongst other events in the day. "And I hear a bed upstairs that's just callin my name. I suggest you guys do the same. Sleep is a good thing."

He pinched her chin gently, and went to take up space in one of the guest rooms, figuring the card would do the work for everyone.

((Right, here's how it's gonna go. I'm gonna focus on Reen for a page or two, then Sun'll wake up, and everyone'll get moving. Thanks for your patience so far guys, I'm sorry if it's a little slow, BUT I'm actually thinking if anyone wants to space it out a bit more, I'm not opposed to individuals making their way there, either quickly or slowly, it's up to your pace. I'll try and make sure everyone has something to do. Thanks again! ))

1561The Proclaimer

He was tired of waiting. They all had the means to get there without him. He could ride there, wouldn't have to wait anymore. He usually worked better without big groups anyway. Maybe it was just eagerness to get going, eagerness to prove he wasn't just an old man. This was the bitterness of aging showing through.

Standing at his full height, he put the helmet on over his head, turning it on. Quinn reached back and put the implant back in his shoulder, almost immediately feeling the tingle rush through his right arm and down his fingertips. He pointed at Lucind.

"You have the Hummer if you want it. The bird is about a mile back behind this place," he said, pulling out the last of his comms. Pressing a button on the side, he tuned it to the right frequency. He tossed it underhand to her.

"I'll tell the bloke in the Chinook to listen to you if you want to use it. If you don't use it for transport, you can use it for overhead recon. He's a bit of a jack arse sometimes, so put him in line if he gets to be a bother.

"I'm going ahead. I have to say, I'm an impatient person. I can take one more person on my bike if anyone wants to join. I can find a use for your skills whatever they may be. But I'll be outside, I'll wait for ten, and then I'm going after that."

The man saluted the room and walked out the door to his bike.

1562Lucind Varhetel

Somhairle Wrote:

"You have the Hummer if you want it. The bird is about a mile back behind this place," he said, pulling out the last of his comms. Pressing a button on the side, he tuned it to the right frequency. He tossed it underhand to her.

1563Cecil Hawthorne

Perrhhaaapppsss Cecil had picked an inopportune moment to try speaking to the red-haired man.

He would cautiously back away as he got rather emotional all of a sudden when concerning a man named Vahn. A close friend, or sibling perhaps?

Either way, Cecil wasn't going to be throwing in his two copper into the situation; everyone was already occupied, and the black-haired guitar player had stepped out, going to see the Hummer that the older soldier man had had delivered earlier.

Frowning to himself, he took a page out of the tired islander's book and found a quiet place out of the way to sit down and read. No pun intended. He opened his book of spells, going over the ones that he was able to cast at this point in his career. He wouldn't know the next time he might have to refresh himself, so best do so while everyone is getting their personal businesses tended to.

1564Malice the Immortal

Somhairle Wrote:

Cecil, you do have permission. Just treat him like the subservient Army pilot that he is, although personality wise he's a bit impetuous, sarcastic, and very dry.

More so I don't have to play him and you can play him. smilies/icon_razz.gif

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Outside, she used the high tech walkie talkie to inform the guy in command of the helicopter that she was going to get the vehicle.

Once there, she would introduce herself and thanked him for standing ready like this before asking if the Hummer sported any special features she should know about.

"Er... Ms. Varhetel? Is this creepy looking guy a friend of yours? He showed up out of the woods a few minutes after your first transmission and has been staring daggers at me ever since."

That's what Lucind would get as response when she neared the Chinook. And John was not kidding, either. About 20 feet in front of the parked helicopter was a man with dark hair, dark clothing, a sword hanging loose at his side in his right hand, just... staring at the pilot.

The voice over the intercom did sound a bit tweaked out by the experience though. As a soldier, he seemed to have gotten unnerved by the whole situation, which was saying something right there.

1565Lucind Varhetel

"...not that I know of," came her short reply, even before she was actually able to see the man standing in front of the chinook, and even though she didn't ask for a description concerning his appearance.

When she was in within eyespot for John - so likely still around three hundred feet away - she asked, sounding as calm as possible: "Are you armed? Or do you have quick access to a weapon? Truth to be told, I can't give you a prim analysis yet but I'm afraid...nothing good can be expected coming from the forests these days, it seems."

With that said, she stopped, lowered the communication device.

"Can I help you, sir?"

Well, it's never wrong to start out with being polite. Right?

((This really Malice standing there? Cause then I might want to edit this first reaction here. - Or do you just happen to play the newcomer?))

1566The Proclaimer

"Hey John, just checking in. I'm going to be leaving pretty soon. Has a young woman talked to you yet, over?"

The comm device in his helmet made a small beeping sound, which meant that he was tied up talking to someone else, that someone only possibly being Lucind.

"Alpha 4-9," he stated, which began a recording.

"Hey John, Quinn, just checking in. Make contact when you're done talking with Lucind. I'm leaving in time minus ten minutes, over and out. Alpha 3-9."

Message send, Quinn mounted his bike and waited for anyone else who wanted to join.

1567Malice the Immortal

For a few awkward moments, the dark swordsman would continue to stare, unblinkingly mind you, at the pilot John.

Before his gaze wandered to Lucind.

No expression. No interest. No fear. Just emptiness. As one who hated art might regard a rather bland piece in a gallary he was dragged to against his will.

Then, his gaze would travel back to the pilot.

"wwWhheerre iissss thiisss... trraannsspoorrrt gooiiinngg? wwWiiillll iitt goo ttoo thhee sssaamme deessttiinnaattiioonn aasss thoosse twwooo drraaagoonnss aaannnd theeiirr ccrreewww iIi sssaawww eeaarrrlliieerrrr?"

The voice itself seemed to be carried along the wind; not vocalized like normal voices, it seemed to resonate everywhere equally.

After the swordsman finished his question, he would turn to gaze in a Southwesterly direction.

"What the hell?" John would vocalize from inside the copter, taking off his headset to check his ears, not sure if what he heard was electronic disturbance at all. A flashing light indicated a message, but he hesitated, going for his hostlered beretta instead, ever so cautiously. "Yeah, I'm armed. Who is this loser? How did he do that thing with his voice?" He would scan the area the swordsman had turned, spotting Lucind, looking back and forth between the two.

1568Pocket Gal

Katie calling Quinn. *Beee~p* Wrote:

She pressed her finger over the push-to-talk button that went out to Quinn, and she held the speaker near her mouth as she spoke into it.

"Old ma-uh...Quinn, we just landed in a town called Reen. I wanted to keep tabs with you, and I wanted to know if you can you pass a message to Stephen or let him speak to me a moment?"

1569The Proclaimer

"Roger that, Katie. I was just about to wander on over and meet with you guys. Perhaps Steven wants to come with me.

"Although this begs the question, who is Stephen and what does he look like?

"And lastly, I need an update on your situation, just standard recon stuff. Over."

Quinn dismounted the bike, then slowly walked to the door.

1570Pocket Gal

After hearing Quinn's questions, Katie would press the button and talk again. She'd forgotten that Quinn hadn't met Stephen yet.

"He's got white hair. He has a daughter, but I don't think she was with him. He's a friend of mine, and I saw him entering the Firebrand just as we were leaving.

The situation, well, not really much has happened. We just landed and a man at the gate told us we should consider putting the dragons in a safe place before the gates were closed. We are getting locked in here tonight, so Madison, Ichigo, and I are about to go search for a room while they put the dragons away."

That was about the only update she could give him at this time.

1571The Proclaimer

"Roger, Katie. Closed? I hope that's only for those trying to leave, otherwise I'll have to sneak in," he said, walking into the bar and looking around from inside his helmet, "and of course I haven't climbed in awhile, so- ah, I think that's him."

Finding this Stephen, a long, grey haired man, he took off his helmet and retrieved the comm device from its slot, then held it out for him.

"Just press the left button and talk into it. It's Katie, she needs to speak with you."

1572Sutiiven

Stephen had been fairly quiet up till this point, looking at the map and contemplating the danger that they faced ahead of them, but shifted his attention when a man handed him a communication device. He smiled, grabbing the object and pressing the button.

"Katie, you there? This is Stephen. Do you copy? Over."

He rubbed a hand through his hair, taking a moment to lower his guard for a bit to check on a friend. Danger was afoot, and Katie was in closer proximity to it, but he still felt like he had to check up on her.

1573Pocket Gal

"I'm pretty sure it's just for those trying to leave.."

Katie didn't want anyone to worry about them because for now she thought they would be fine. Though, she would keep her guard up, which she always usually did. It was a given.

Stephen's voice came over the speaker. It sounded different, but she knew that it was him.

"Stephen, I'm here. I saw you at the Firebrand just before I left. I just wanted to make sure things were well, and to tell you that if you needed anything that Quinn gave me a communicator, so you could contact me through there. Karin is in good hands?"

She knew he hadn't brought her, so that was good. The little girl didn't need to be right in the middle of all of this.

1574Unknown

Malice the Immortal Wrote:

For a few awkward moments, the dark swordsman would continue to stare, unblinkingly mind you, at the pilot John.

Before his gaze wandered to Lucind.

No expression. No interest. No fear. Just emptiness. As one who hated art might regard a rather bland piece in a gallary he was dragged to against his will.

Then, his gaze would travel back to the pilot.

"wwWhheerre iissss thiisss... trraannsspoorrrt gooiiinngg? wwWiiillll iitt goo ttoo thhee sssaamme deessttiinnaattiioonn aasss thoosse twwooo drraaagoonnss aaannnd theeiirr ccrreewww iIi sssaawww eeaarrrlliieerrrr?"

The voice itself seemed to be carried along the wind; not vocalized like normal voices, it seemed to resonate everywhere equally.

After the swordsman finished his question, he would turn to gaze in a Southwesterly direction.

"What the hell?" John would vocalize from inside the copter, taking off his headset to check his ears, not sure if what he heard was electronic disturbance at all. A flashing light indicated a message, but he hesitated, going for his hostlered beretta instead, ever so cautiously. "Yeah, I'm armed. Who is this loser? How did he do that thing with his voice?" He would scan the area the swordsman had turned, spotting Lucind, looking back and forth between the two.

So it was really the guy she had seen earlier at the stadium, very much looking like he did right now, and later at the forest...with much less skin and flesh attached to his bones.

Her face equally blank she stated calmly: "What does it matter to you?" (She needed to use her whispering technique to have her words being transported to the dark guy.)

"Ignore his voice, John. But I have to warn you that, if he decides to stop us, it's going to happen by means of magic."

Lucind didn't like this at all. The stranger belonged to Viktor and Ra'kar. Sunstrike had assumed that they, and therefore also the shades, knew about their every move...that it didn't really matter, though, that the people that had united in the Firebrand meant less than a nasty fly landing on your breakfast.

"What do you want?" Another factual question without any hint of hostility.

Why was he here?

Max? We've got a problem here, one of Victor's men came. We're not yet under attack, maybe he's just a messenger...it still smells of trouble.

The Siren knew that, with her being out in the daylight, Maximos likely would receive a message containing emotions rather than coded words.

But it hopefully was enough to get her message across.

1575Maximos

Poor Maximos.

There was Rum, Rae, and Sun.

All in the time it took him to finish a bite of his apple.

He didnt even have time to speak, no time to move, no time to react before everyone was off in different directions. Lu was off with her Rum, Sun was leaving for a room it seemed. Rae....was she okay? He could tell. He'd seen Hono like that, but never Rae. She looked broken, scared to the core. Her tough exterior melted away like so much ice in the heat of the Sun.

He wanted to help her. She was a friend, a close friend. He may even own her his life. And after all she helped him. But no sooner than he stepped forward did a voice resound in his head.

Daylight did not effect the necklace, that was why Lucind's shadow was missing a spot where the necklace lie. It simply had worse reception, but she was so close that the voice came clearly. Urgently. And rather loudly through his skull.

He stopped in place clutching his head for a moment.

"Max? We've got a problem here, one of Victor's men came. We're not yet under attack, maybe he's just a messenger...it still smells of trouble."

He stood, shaking his head a bit and then responded, his lips moving but no sound escaped them. Lucind would hear though, as he made his way to Raven.

There is no use or point in attacking us right now. Whoever he is, is over powered and out numbered. Lets pray he's that stupid. For now find out what he wants, and see if we cant dismiss him amiably.

Minions were nothing to be concerned about. You do not march a single pawn against a whole army. If it became a threat, he'd be there. And so, with concern, honestly deep concern Maximos reached a hand out to Rae's and said.

Are you alright?

1576HonoRaven

A whisper on the wind, a thought halted before it could fully form...down that path was a road to madness and pain.

Rae watched Sun shut down, and then walk away, knowing that he knew as well as she did that this was not just a case of a bad head wound...although they both wanted to blame themselves it seemed.

Rae turned to look up at Max, a polite but very fake smile in place as an unnoticed tear rolled down her cheek. "Ill be alright Maxi... I just have to learn to keep my shields up tighter...too many wild emotions in a place like this..."

1577Maximos

Unnoticed?

No. Not quite. Not much truly went unnoticed by Maximos.

It was quite a caught tear. Caught in all regards, in that Maximos saw it. And in that his hand quickly, though gently rose up, index finger leading to swipe it up as it tried to slip away into obscurity.

The same hand fell down down onto her shoulder and Maximos positioned himself, so that mismatched eyes were staring into hers. He knew that kind of smile. Even without magic eyes to tell him that she was lying, he knew it completely. And he had let entirely too many people this night walk away wearing the same cheap mask.

Call this a stand. A line in the sand. Though a kind and gentle line. He was knew to this kind of battle, no sword here to swing. No magic to win the day. But he was willing to try his hand. Maybe he'd start here and work his way back across the path to the others. His eyes said "I understand." And in a real way. Not in that he understood what she said, but in that he understood what she meant. And it was with that sentiment that he spoke.

I'll listen, if you can trust me with it.

And then a very real, warm smile.

And if you cant, I'll listen when you can.

His hand squeezed, not roughly of course. Reassuringly.

Your not alone.

And thats all he'd say. The next sound to escape his mouth was the sound of an apple being bitten. He'd wait for a reaction of course, of some sort, of any sort. A smile already waiting for whatever it may be.

1578HonoRaven

The smile faded away as sun touched eyes met mismatched and she nodded slightly, blinking away the rest of the tears that threatened to spill out of her eyes. "later...."

It was all she could manage at the moment, having to gather her own thoughts before she could try to go through them with Maximos.

1579Reiyvian

HonoRaven Wrote:

Well you see, something funny happened... Rae asked me to help her heal her captain after the HoH elimination round... he lost an eye, and alone neither of us have the ability to regenerate such a difficult body part. Eyes are such a bother..." That comment was more for Rae than anything else, knowing how bad her double still felt about not being able to really help Kas...

She listened and nodded in agreement about eyes being particularly tricky.

"Eyes are not only intricate in their physical nature alone. But I'm sure you've heard the term 'Eyes are a window to the soul' yes?

It is an organ that is connected to both the physical and the spiritual self. One's mental state can manifest and directly effect the physical. The way you think of the world, is how you will see it. Perception becomes sight.

Sometimes, the problem lies not in the realm of the physical, but within the realm of the mental. Such cases are more easily overlooked but even when they're found, they are the most difficult to treat, but not impossible."

It was a hint.

A hint at what she suspected was wrong with the Scion, whom she'd been monitoring for some time. But she would rendezvous with that party later, and she would inspect the man for herself.

It would give the Raven's something to think about, and hopefully help ease any strife. It was also something to look out for in the future in the course of their duties as healers., even if her hypothesis was wrong in this instance, it might have bearing on another individual down the road.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"At any rate we figured on combining our efforts, doubling our strength to get the job done, and what we got was quite unexpected..."

Now Hono did lean forwards against the table, her voice dropping to the point that even the elf might have trouble hearing her. "The power didn't really combine like we thought it would, and it defiantly didn't double... there was like an echo effect, our powers bouncing off each other gaining a metaphysical kind of momentum, even feeding off each other so that it was much more than just doubled...If I was to think in mathematical terms I would say that the power was squared, increasing by a factor of four times instead of just two..."

Hono leaned back with a little shrug as her voice went back to its normal pitch. "Neither of us know the how or the why, but when it was done there was a new connection between us, what I know she knows, what she remembers I can recollect as well...right now I would have to say that we are two different people only because we choose to be, so our powers overlap when we are close unless we concentrate on keeping them apart. It is a very difficult thing to see things differently when we know that we really are the same person, it is strange to know that the exact same thought running through my mind is running through hers at the same time!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif creepy, creepy creepy was more accurate than strange, but Hono was trying to be polite... smilies/icon_xp.gif

She leaned forward as Hono'o did, listening intently. Pursing her lips together, she sat quietly for a moment, thinking on the phenomenon.

"How are you two related to one another? You are the same yet not... I cannot tell more than that without playing metaphysical detective. What is the story of your sameness? Perhaps the answer lies in your origins."

HonoRaven Wrote:

"What I use I have to replace... that is the simplest of natural laws governing hunger, even this sort of hunger." Rave shrugged again, but there was a tightness to her shoulders that had not been there before...

Reiyvian smiled reassuringly, and scribbled something down as they discussed the nature of her feeding.

"As long as you don't feel like you have to feed even when you're not expending energy. That would be a slightly more complex matter. But replenishing is somewhat simpler."

She didn't speak out as the Salamander left, or as others departed. She kept her focus and remained where she was. Dealing with what was within her ability to change at this very moment.

But that wasn't to say that she was not observing, nor planning ahead.

1580HonoRaven

"My origin just went upstairs for a nap....hers is more...complicated." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Orange eyes with tiny sunburst at their centers stared right through the other woman as she thought about eyes, and how they could sometimes be more than just windows.

"Fate decided to take a more personal hand in the outcome of Eden, despite the fact that, as I understand it, that sort of thing is not allowed at all. Rae is me, I am Rae...with a few slight differences in our pasts." Hono blinked, breaking her gaze and smiling again as if this was all just another little bump in the road that was her life.

"Just because I feel hunger does not mean that I have to feed just then, I can wait for my meal times like a sensible adult!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

1581Sutiiven

Stephen smiled as he heard Katie's voice on the radio. "Good to hear. All that amazon strength should come in handy." He glanced towards the man whom she was referring. "I take it you're Quinn then. Nice t' meetcha. I'm Stephen Lasanti. Friend's call me Sutiiven. Take your pick. Looking forward to working with you." he said extending a hand and a smile.

Always one for an introduction.

After the pleasantries, he pressed the button on the comm and spoke again. "Yeah, Karin's fine. She's in good hands, I made sure of it."

Meanwhile...

"Silly dragon! Put Mister Rice down!"

Kids will be kids.

1582Pocket Gal

"Hopefully."

Katie was glad to hear that Karin was in good hands. She nodded on her end, though he couldn't see it.

"I'm going to get back to looking for a place to stay for the evening. Maybe we'll see you guys later when we meet up."

She was always trying to be optimistic, even in pessimistic situations. This was one of those situations. She knew they could be easily faced with anything, but she was going to be ready.

"You and Quinn take care. Tell him I'll keep in touch as we go."

And the call would end.

1583The Proclaimer

Nodding his head to Stephen, Quinn shook the mans hand. "If you want, I'm going to Reen in a few minutes by myself. I have room for you should you want to join."

Hearing Katie end the conversation, he awaited his comm back and stood straight. He was eager to get there; in the old days, he was a frontlines, covert agent. He dove in, he got the job done so others didn't have to. While this wasn't a human war back home, he was still relevant.

He had to be. What else would he have left?

Realizing he was showing his consternation, Quinn perked up.

1584Sutiiven

Stephen returned the communication device to Quinn. He nodded, a serious look on his face. One could possibly read the mixed feelings of concern and determination on him, unsure of what lie ahead but knowing that he couldn't back down. He wanted to help, and now he was in for the long haul. And he was damned proud to do whatever he could.

"All right, I'll head out with you. I've got some weapons on me, but if you have anything else, it'd be appreciated too. Gotta be ready for all situations, right?" he said, now smiling and hiding his true concern. He was good at that, pretending to be okay on the outside. He didn't want others to see him down and lose hope.

He casually saluted with a cheeky grin on his face.

"Orders, Captain?"

1585Malice the Immortal

Malice would wait a few silent moments after being addressed, before he would turn his body to face Lucind directly, turning his attention away from the helicopter. He would let his sword hang a little lower, the tip barely scratching the dirt.

The grass within a foot or so around him would quickly brown, crinkle, and die.

"wwWhhaat ddooo iIi wwwaanntt? iiIii... iiIii..."

...

"iiIii hhhuunnngeerrrr sssooo..."

He would begin to take a step forward, though still some distance from Lucind, but he seemed to hesitate, and return his foot to where it once was.

"iiIii wwwaannnt thhoosse drrraaggoonnnss. iiIii wwwaasss ccoommiinng ttoo fffiinniisshh ooffff thheee sssuurrviivoorrsss aaannnd ccaapttuurre thhee sssaallaammaanndeerrr... bbuutt... nnnoowww iIi hhuunnggeerrr fffoorrr thhoosse drraaggonnnss iiinnssteeaad."

Malice would turn to gaze at the helicopter, and seemed to be looking around for something, like something he was trying to see that his line of vision was being obstructed. Like he had just lost something.

Seemingly giving up, he turned once more to Lucind. "trRraannsspoorrtt... wwwiillll iitt brriinng mmmeee thheerrre? iiIii... hhhuunnngeerrr..."


Hitting the call button on his intercom, John would voice to Lucind. "Ah... we're not actually going to let him tag along with us, right? He's one of the enemy, so shouldn't we just put a bullet in his head and be done with it?"

1586The Proclaimer

[you're one creepy mother ********, malice.]

He thought to himself a moment, then shrugged. "You can tell me what your abilities are on the way to my bike. I should check in on John before I go.

"I suppose he'll get my message inevitably. Hope he doesn't mind."

Shrugging, unaware to the unfolding scene a few hundred feet away, Quinn turned on heel and proceeded to walk to the door. Sliding the comm device back into his helmet, the helmet was returned to his head.

1587Lucind Varhetel

It had only just begun, but Lucind already considered this to be one of the weirdest conversations this year.

Her voice even seemed to soften a wee bit when she answered this time, keeping the speaking button of the comm pressed so John would be able to listen.

"Okay, just to make sure I get this right: you want to eat the dragons?"

Why did she feel like she was talking to a child? (A dangerous child, for sure, but still...)

"And no, right now, this helicopter won't go anywhere. Plus, truth to be told, I couldn't allow you to just go and harm those dragons, nor one of the people traveling with them, anyway."

Why was he left wandering around alone? Had Victor - or Ra'kar? - just lost interest in him? Honestly, he wasn't to be underestimated. Yet, Lucind doubted he alone was able to snatch Sunstrike.

"How about that: we find you something else to sate your hunger.

And no, that won't include this man here or me.

What about...sea food?"

Lucind supposed that, if he this dark guy really craved for getting a good bite of the dragons, or of their brains or whatever, then because it might be able to elicit additional energy or otherwise heightened abilities. Which again left her wondering if any food he got just worked as a power boost - which would grade her idea to present him some big fish being not so recommendable.

Lifting the walkie talkie to her mouth she almost grinned - but just almost - when saying to John while never taking her eyes off of Malice: "To come back to your question: go and try it. But don't say I didn't warn you if it makes him a little disgruntled."

"By the way." The Siren returned to address the swordsman.

"What is your name?"

1588Sutiiven

Stephen nodded. Plenty of time to go into personal details on the way. "All right. Let's do this then." He fixed his gloves for a moment more out of nervous habit than anything, then straightened his signature red jacket. He started to follow Quinn out the door.

Before leaving he stopped for a moment and blinked. He looked down quietly for a second before turning back around. He walked over to the table and got a piece of blank paper, from which he ripped a small section out of. With a pencil, he quietly wrote something down. He then crossed over to Maximos. He was in the middle of a conversation, so he wanted to make his interruption as short as possible.

"Max."

He would then hand Max the folded piece of paper, quietly put his hand on the man's shoulder, then turn to walk out after Quinn.

1589The Proclaimer

The walk to the bike wasn't all that far. It was maybe 30 feet away from the building.

The bike itself was 8 feet in length, was a deep blue and black in coloration, and had multiple compartments along it's long frame. Two seats adorned it, the first of which Quinn mounted before turning the bike on. He would opt for the wheels instead of the bikes' hovering capabilities.

As he awaited Stephen to get on the passenger seat, he leaned up and grasped at his old dog tags, four sets of them for each of his stints in the military.

Contemplative for a moment, he decided that he would get closer to the man. "So you have a daughter?" he asked, smiling within the helmet, his voice really only transmitted through a speaking device which made it sound like Stephen was listening to someone through a walkie talkie.

1590Malice the Immortal

Once more, the swordsman would wait awkwardly for a few moments, as if running through what the woman had said to him in his head.

"yyyyy... yyYyeeesss..." he would respond to the woman's first question. He would take a full step forward now, but only one. The tip of the sword would drag along by his side, the path of dead grass following in his wake, or lack thereof.

"ttTrrraavveelll...? ttTrrraavveelll... wwwheerrre?" he responded to her explanation.

He would casually bring his left hand up to his face, running his fingertips casually down the side of his cheek and across his lips.

"ssSseeeaa... iiIii ssseeee fffoooood..." he responded, casually lifting his hand from his face and pointing in the general direction of the Firebrand, a mile away and out of sight. If she had any sort of connection to it or supernatural awareness of her surroundings, Lucind would see he would be pointing EXACTLY at the Firebrand.

"yyYyeeessss... bbrrriiinnngg mmmeeee ooonnnne. iiIii hhuuunnggeerrr..."

For the very last inquiry, the swordsman would respond, "iiIii... iiIii aaammm mmMaallliicce... iiIimmmoorrttaalll ssSswwoorrdssmmaann ooofff thheee cuuursssedd ssswwooorrrd cCrrruuooorrriiisss... aaannnd iIi hhuunnggeerrr sssooo..."


While the two talked, John hit the message button on his comm link, hearing the message Quinn had left earlier.

Somhairle Wrote:

"Alpha 4-9," he stated, which began a recording.

"Hey John, Quinn, just checking in. Make contact when you're done talking with Lucind. I'm leaving in time minus ten minutes, over and out. Alpha 3-9."

Message send, Quinn mounted his bike and waited for anyone else who wanted to join.

"Hey, Lucind, I'm gonna give Quinn the heads up on what's going on, in case the st hits the fan, yeah? He wanted me to let him know our status anyways." She seemed to believe that just shooting this a***e wasn't going to accomplish much, so he wanted to make sure she didn't believe if anyone showed up it would complicate things, if they were that delicate.

She seemed to know what was going on a lot more than he did. John began to calculate the amount of time it would take to get the helicopter airborne in a pinch, just in case.

1591Sutiiven

Stephen walked out to the bike, looking at the machine with a boyish smile on his face. He had a soft spot for machines, even though he wasn't exactly a fanatic - he knew what he liked, and thats all that mattered. "Nice ride." he said cheekily, as he climbed onto the passenger seat. He shifted his weight as he got himself organized on the bike, making sure he wasn't going to fall off at random.

"Yeah. I've got a daughter." he said. "I'd do one of those movie moments where the guy flashes the picture of his family, but I don't have one on me. Besides, they're usually the ones to die, so I'll just stick with telling you about her and kicking a** when we get there. Good enough?" he said to Quinn amiably.

There wasn't really much reason to be happy or upbeat, but that attitude tended to keep people sane on the battlefield. With so much seriousness, cracking jokes and acting positive even in the face of sheer hell was all that kept most people from blowing themselves away from the stress. The man was empathic, so he fed off other peoples emotions and reading people for their feelings. He wanted them to feel better despite the stress, and so he did what he could.

God knows they'd need it.

1592Lucind Varhetel

"Alright, John. - I still plan to take the Hummer...whenever I manage to get our friend here distracted or find someone else who can keep an eye on him..or both."

"What...ah, no. Listen, Malice, I meant food from the sea - as in, anything else than dragons or one of my friends. Besides, walking into the tavern is something I can't recommend, unless you wish to be attacked from around ten more than competent fighters." There was still quite some distance between them, but Lucind was aware of the withering effect the man's sword had on the grass.

Usually, she didn't have any farsight, still she knew very well what he was pointing at.

"You know, I could get you really big fish from the sea. Delicious ones. Shiny ones."

1593Maximos

"later...."

Now that was real. Maximos caught it and held it close with a smile. Later. And later it would be. He didnt say, anything other than to look her in the eyes and give a quiet nod. When she was ready, he would be waiting.

"Max."

His head turned automatically to face the sound. And then a note was offered him, automatically he accepted it. He didnt even offer a second thought to the pat on his shoulder. His eyes met Stephen's with a bright smile. But...something was off about Mr. Lasanti. He couldnt quite place it, but before he could ask Stephen was gone.

He would of course wait until Stephen had left before opening the note.

And then he froze.

In an instant Maximos felt a tremendous weight on his shoulders. His mind split, one half said to accept, the other said to run out side and toss it back at Stephen. People die everyday, what makes this one little girl so special? He didnt even know her full name! Why should he go out of his way to protect...

Teira.

A lost girl on the edge of existence. A stranger given a new life, a new family. She had shown him a sort of warmth he was previously trying to let go. And now where was she? Lost to an enemy that was never even his fight to begin with.

He had been a good sport about it all, but with the idea of a new addition his calmness, his composure teetered now on a knifes edge. His eyes shut. Memories swirled through his mind, he hadnt known her that long, but long enough. And it was the kind of love he knew had placed this note into his hands.

Where would he go, what would he do ?

Slowly his eyes opened and he caught something new.

If something happens, take care of her for me.

If. Something happens. If. Nothing was sealed in stone, Stephen was not dead. Or dying. A wise friend of Maximos' once told him he needed to look at the positive, the good side of things. Maximos needed faith in his friend. He folded the note shut and slid it into his back pocket, his smile slowly found his way back. And he turned, making his way to the bar and ordering fresh tea.

1594HonoRaven

With a couple of sniffles and a swipe of her satin wrapped hands across her cheeks Rae was well on her way to getting back to being the tough lady that she pretended to be smilies/icon_xp.gif reputations to uphold and all that!

She couldn't help but to pear around Maxi's, curiosity being a big part of a Raven's nature and all that, but she didn't know the man who handed him the note, and she was too polite to start pying into Maximos's private affairs... at least at the moment...

She hopped back up on the bar, with a slight wince as her arms protested the strain of her own slight weight, wondering how long it would take them to heal anyhow. Kicking her heals she looked at the rest of the stragglers in the bar, idly wondering what they all did when they were not facing the end of the world.

1595Eternal Dirge

Not 20 minutes upstairs and already Damion had found his way into a room and into the realm of sleep, his head laying flat ontop of his book in an odd splayed out position on his chosen bed. Motionless but for the steady lifting of his body with each breath and his right foot twitching. Though he looked peaceful enough, Damion's dreamland was far from peaceful at the moment....

He crouched over the next body, his clawed hands pinning the shrieking male child to the ground as his head ducked down towards it's wiggling stomach. For amoment, there was resistance as fang pressed to clothe and flesh before the dryness of said clothe was replaced by the coppery flavor of blood. If the shrieking had been loud before, it was only increased tenfold by the inclusion of this eviceration.

To bad it was lost amongst the multitude of other screams that rose from the burning village, humans and demons running about in chaos, the latter chasing the former with very clear intentions. Damion didn't waste time to think about such things however, preffering to finish off his snack. His neck and jaw muscles flexed as he began to chew and shake, trying to tear free the bit of intestines and human flesh he had managed to grab.

With a sound roughly akin to clothe ripping, He got his tasty treat free, quickly ripping it into more managable peices by chewing. Normally, this would disgust the Human, but oddly enough it was far more appetizing than it should have been. Nothing else struck Damion as wrong, not his claws, not his fangs or the fact that he recognized the village he was....well...that wasn't right. Now he noticed how wrong everything seemed, as the Demons of the island began to circle around him with their various meals held in appendages not meant for gentle motions.

"One of us! One of us! One of us!"

A Chant, not unlike what one would expect from a schoolyard group or cult, complete with the lifting of their Grisly prizes in the air, blood still dripping from ligaments and rent torsos. He could feel the blood of the boy child still at his feet running down his face and chest. It was disgusting yet....felt sooooo right...

With a sudden surge of strength, the creature that held Damion's mind screamed to the sky, accepting the monsters around it, rejoicing in their praise, while in the real world.....

While in the real world, Damion awoke screaming bloody murder, rolling out of his bed with a thump as he thrashed, trying to make sense of his location, trying to make sense of anything! It didn't take long for the earth elemental to realise where he was, that he wasn't home, that no blood stained his skin or clothes, just sweat, and that it had been one ******** up nightmare, but only that. a Nightmare.

That didn't alleviate his fear, or his thundering heart however. He was still caught up in the dream with adrenaline racing through his veins. His feet carried him from his room and into the hallway hurriedly, fear driving sore muscles.

1596The Proclaimer

Quinn grinned under his helmet at the compliment to his bike. It was his pride and joy, a wonderful little invention that kept him entertained. Reaching forward and grasping the handlebars, he revved for a moment to be impressive. Turning his head to look over his shoulder as the man talked, he nodded at his words, finding himself in bemused agreement.

"My friend, if this fight wasn't for your little girl and everyone else, I would risk being called a hypocrite to call you a fool for being here. I'm glad I'll be fighting alongside a fellow father who understands the levity of the situation," he spoke, quickly and concisely. So far he liked Stephen, as the two seemed relatively similar.

Turning back, the two were very suddenly driving. Quinn didn't like giving warnings, as he felt the surprise burst of speed would be plenty more fun should the person not be ready for it.

"I'm turning off my outside comm so I can talk to Katie, so you hold tight and," he chuckled to himself before continuing, "and you just have yourself a bloody good time!"

"Alpha 5-9."

The comm now off, Quinn took a moment, as he had something weighing heavily on his mind that he had to talk to Katie about. He had a feeling he knew what Stephen had done back there. It was something he did before a mission in his younger days: talk to his superior, tell him to take care of his family. But he had nothing anymore, he was empty and broken.

"Alpha 6-9."

Communication to Katie now open, he took another second before speaking.

["...Katie. Katie, this is, uh, this is Quinn."]

1597Malice the Immortal

"Alright..." John spoke to himself, nodding to no one in particular, reaching up and hitting the button for his comm. "Quinn, you there? ... Quinn? Copy if you hear me."

Well, st. He turned off his comm. What, it had only been a minute, and he already gave up on a response? Lazy b***d. "Alpha 4-9..." he stated, to leave a recording of his own.

"Quinn, John. Some creepy ******** showed up and Lucind seems to be trying to deter him from going to that tavern. He's one of the baddies, but she seems to think just gunning him down ain't gonna work. Wanna head over for backup? Over and out. Alpha 3-9."


"yyYoouuu sssaaiiidd thheee trraannssspoorrtt wwwiilllll nnnoott ggoooo wwwheerrre iIi deeesssiirrre... thHeennnn teeelllll mmmeee wwheerrre."

He would lift up his sword into the sky, light from whatever source in the sky shining off of it... before he would bend his arm and place it into the sheathe on his back.

"aaAnnniimmmaallss aaarrre hhaarrddllyy sssaattiiisssffyyiinngg. iiIi hhuunnggeerrr fffoorrr thhooosse iiinnn mmmyyy ooowwnnn iiimmaaage... ooorrr othheerrrr beeiiinnggsss oofff eeequuaaall po[/b]oowwe[/b]errr. bBuutt aaarrre yyyoouurr 'ffiiighhtteerrsss' rrreecoovveerreed eennoouugghh ttooo fffeennd mmeee ooffffff?"

Malice would bring his left hand to his face once more, but this time, he would bite down on his index finger immediately after the first knuckle. With a sharp tearing motion with his head and a yank of his hand, he would flense the flesh and tissue from his finger almost completely, leaving just a bloody bone on his wake. Reaching over with his right hand, he would grip his bloody bone of a finger, and in a quick snap, would break it off clean from his hand.

During this, there would be no indication of pain whatsoever.

He would suddenly raise his right right hand, boney digit caught between his index finger and thumb... and fling it right at the window of the Chinook. John would fall back as the boney finger impaled itself through the thick glass of the vehicle; not penetrating it completely, but it came to rest within the window itself.

"********!" John would exclaim, sprawled on his back on the floor of the cockpit, eyes wide as plates. Immediately, he would begin to try to raise Quinn again.

Swallowing deep the rended skin and muscle in his mouth, Malice would speak once more.

"tTeelllll mmmeee whhaaat cciiittyy thheeeyyy wweennnt, aaannnd iIi wwwiiillll llleeaaavve uuunnndderr mmmyyy ooowwnnn poowwweerrr. yyYoouuu ccaannn hhaaavve ttiiimmme oonnn yyyoouurrr sssiidde."

Reaching up casually, he would unsheathe his sword with his right hand and lower it to his side once more. The flesh around his bloody would would start to bubble like a chemical reaction in a science lab.

"ooOhh, aaannnd bbeee hhhoonneessst nnnoowww. thHeerrre iiissss oonnnlllyy ccceerrrttaaiinnn ccciiittiieesss iiinnnn thhaaat ddiirreeccttiioonnn."

1598Lucind Varhetel

"John, take a weapon - something with hollow point bullets if possible, anything with stopping force that doesn't necessarily penetrate. Retreat. Don't turn your back on him. Or...maybe you could take the Hummer."

Lucind's expression was as neutral as before - inwardly, she was losing patience. Aside from that, she'd just decided to get a replacement weapon until she had her own back.

"Malice, this is not leading anywhere.

What does it earn you anyway, going after us? If it's just about food, well, we could talk about that.

Either way...

I won't tell you the city's name.

Period."

With that, she started walking away, a low, archaic tune on her lips.

1599Malice the Immortal

And with that, Malice would begin to follow Lucind. Not hurrying to catch her, but rather, keeping pace with her.

Meanwhile, John was getting ready to jump ship so-to-speak, when he saw where Malice had gone. Grabbing such a weapon, he would wait a few moments, before pulling open the sliding door the coptor's cockpit and hop out, watching the man stalk the woman along the path they travelled, debating on whether he should leave the copter behind or not to follow.

((Feel free to pick up John again, Quinn, since I'm not familiar enough with military technology to arm him appropriately.))

1600Sutiiven

Stephen was caught off guard for a moment, but held on without much of a problem. He nodded solemnly even though Quinn couldn't see, acknowledging his statement. The man's hair blew through the wind as they ripped away, not sure exactly of the destination other than Katie and some others were there.

While in motion, he quietly pondered to himself over many things. He sort of felt embarrassed that he'd done what he'd done, Max would no doubt give him a hard time about it upon his return. But at the same time... he just couldn't leave without saying something. He trusted that man with everything. If something were to happen... well, he didn't want to think about it. But Karin trusted Max and Max was a good man. He could watch from a distance and yet be right next to you on the field of battle.

It was eerie. But it was comforting.

He took a deep breath and tried his best to clear his mind or change the subject. Maybe he'd think over that cryptic statement Max said earlier.

"Everything dies. We see to that."

Stephen wasn't the sharpest tool in the drawer, but he did know a fishy statement when he heard one.

1601Maximos

Tea.

Maximos wondered in all sincerity how many times tea had saved him. Not just the magical sort Life Leaf, but the regular herbal sort. Just a few sips and the world slowly began to fall back into place like puzzle being shattered, but in reverse.

He turned away from the counter and then leaned back against it. An elbow propping him up, then he turned and gave Raven a bright smile. She was looking a bit more sturdy. But he would hold her to that conversation. And he hadnt hid or moved the note from her sight when she peered over.

Lucind had been quite silent. And considering her situation it was troublesome. Max closed his eyes, reaching to the communication enchantment and spoke. Silently again, lips moving with no sound.

Is everything alright there? Any luck with our new "frie--

He was cut short as a scream tore from the hallway and nearly caused him to drop his tea. A few rather curious steps brought him to the edge of the stairway looking upwards and down the hall. His right eye ignited in a faint glow, and he saw deep red swirling around swarmy blacks. That was fear. Inside that cloud were leylines reaching up from the ground to a scared earth attuned individual. Nothing no other such formations in any of the visible rooms, he made an assumption, and called out down the hall.

Damion? Is everything alright?

1602Eternal Dirge

Damion spun in place at the sound of Maxi's voice, wide eyes locking onto the man he counted as friend. It was a releif in and of itself to realise that he wasn't a monster, that he wasn't back in his home village, and was infact fine for the most part. Afew deep breathes brought him somewhat under control, enough to answer," Y-yeah....bad dream...s'all...." He called back, taking a pause between words to make sure he had them right. Maybe it was best he didn't go back to sleep just yet...better to be in the company of friends.

Damion disappeared for asecond, returning to the claimed room and reclaiming his book before hurrying towards the light of the main bar area. " Sorry." was all the earth elemental could offer really, not much more than that in the end. His heartbeat was atleast normal again. Damion couldn't understand why he had been so afraid, but he had been and couldn't change that. Better now atleast.

1603HonoRaven

Rae had been a moment behind Max, delayed by the fact that she was feeling far too comfortable in the bar and had stupidly let her guard down smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif funny how that always happened when she was trying to sort things out in her mind smilies/icon_xp.gif

She slipped past Maxi as Damion responded that he was alright, giving her former teammate a comforting hug as he left the room again..."No worries, this sort of situation is liable to have nightmares running rampant all over the place...it is one of the main reasons why I sleep as rarely as I can get away with!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

1604Cecil Hawthorne

+1 mana over time at rest.

And a moment behind HER would be the mage, Cecil.

... unless she was wearing a miniskirt while running up the stairs. Then out of embarassment, he would be a number of moments behind her.

((Hey, you never know with you, Hono smilies/icon_wink.gif ))

"Nightmare, eh? I can actually help with that, somewhat. If you'd permit, sir." he would address the islander Damion.

If permission was granted, Cecil would raise his want, weaving it in practiced motions through the air matching invisible arcane symbols, while chanting quietly. After a few seconds, his spell would be cast:

Quote:** Wrote:

CALM EMOTIONS - This spell puts the target into a sense of tranquility, preventing them from taking any strenuous or violent action. Lasts for 4 minutes or until provoked/attacked.

Mana: 8/10

This could be resisted with a force of will if it was not desired, though thats why Cecil had asked permission first.

"It won't get rid of the nightmares, but it will ease your mind for a few minutes and allow you to recover, or easily return to sleep if that's your desire. But..... it's the extent of how I can help him."

He opened his mouth to speak once more, but decided against it, and would leave with the others when they did so.

If permission was not granted for the spell, then ignore the second half of the above post.

1605Rain Yupa

Groggily, a room to a second door would open as Damion would begin his descent back down toward the bar.

"Okay, what's all the yelling about? Can't a guy get some rest?" a voice called, and heavy footsteps, uneven from a slight limp, would near the top of the stairs.

A dishevelled mess from his white and blue hair down to his shoulders and sticking up every which way, and his clothes wrinkled from sleeping in them, Rain Yupa looked down at the bar, rubbing one side of his face with his palm. From his current perspective, he could see a woman he recognized from HoH, a teammate of the second person he recognized, Damion; a young man casting spells, and...

"... Maximos."

1606Lucind Varhetel

As long as Malice's pace didn't quicken, the Siren would just walk on. For now. And all the while, the low melody on her lips wouldn't ebb. Actually, the air arround her seemed to get a little blurry here and there, but only for a split second. It was to be assumed Malice noticed she was doing...something.

Maximos Wrote:

Lucind had been quite silent. And considering her situation it was troublesome. Max closed his eyes, reaching to the communication enchantment and spoke. Silently again, lips moving with no sound.

Is everything alright there? Any luck with our new "frie--

He was cut short as a scream tore from the hallway and nearly caused him to drop his tea.

1607Uberwulf X

He'd also hear someone begin to snore, then start awake.

"...Huh?"

Yeah... he was about to snore so loudly that he woke himself up.

"Oh... we're still here..."

Lazenca rubbed his face. The hadn't left... this was good and bad. What if Teira was in trouble? But then again, they hadn't left HIM while he had fallen asleep, so that was nice. The powernap was nice too... it cleared his mind[s], and had him thinking better. Now, to see what all he'd missed with that...

1608HonoRaven

Rae was peering at the groggy newcomer, using all of her restraint to keep from asking if he had anymore bugs in his head smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she was practicaly bouncing in place waiting for her turn to try and catch a bug since Hono had messed up that task earlier in the day...

((Baps Matt for deleting a perfectly fine post smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

1609Maximos

Maximos stared blankly for a moment. He still had concern on his face, but something of an emptiness in his mind, like it was currently elsewhere or like something was distracting it.

And something was. A voice. Lucind's voice. She seemed to have quite alot to talk about and yet not much to say.

For instance, Maximos now knew she needed a new staff. And where she was headed, which he summized on his own by the increasing strength of the transmission. He also knew the mans mind could not be messed with...not that he was able to do so to begin with. And that the person, was wierd.

But.

He did not know who the name of the individual following her, which may be able to tell him what they were dealing with, if not from his own memory than by asking the denizens of the tavern. He did know why there was a pinky bone in the helicopter. He did not know if that would effect its flight. He did not know why the individual wanted a whale or a person to eat, though that seemed a most pertinent peace of information. Though Lucind seemed to have left out a good portion of the pertinent information. Maximos was left with...nothing, to strategise on. Nothing to expect. Nothing to plan for. Only that "something" was coming with her in 10 minutes.

The Shadow thought to inform her of this, but instead his only response was.

Yes. Well.

Followed by an automatic adjustment of his glasses. Needless to say, Rae, and Cecil had the time to speak first before Maximos chimed in.

Maybe its that.

He said, gesturing to the book Damion had gone back to retrieve.

In my youth, I've read things that have kept me up for several nights.

He reached out an open hand, and said with a small smile.

May I?

He would take the book of course, Maximos was no thief, he offered the hand so Damion could offer it freely, if he wished. If he did, Maximos would take it, and turn it about in his hands. He'd spent a good time with books, and had learned to tell quite a few things from their cover. Age. Origin. Even sometimes subject. If Damion kept it, Maximos would simply withdraw his hand. Either way, half way through whatever process he had begun, Rain's voice struck his ears.

"Okay, what's all the yelling about? Can't a guy get some rest?"

Of course Maximos wasnt surprised, Lucind mentioned Mr. Yupa earlier. And he had no misconceptions about the idea that the business between them was even almost finished. Or rather, that Rain was finished with it. Maximos had played his part. So, he simply looked up the stairs. His mismatched eyes, and foremost his white and faintly glowing right eye seeking to meet Rain's. And then he'd offer a grin. A grin soon followed by a small wave. And followed yet again, by nothing, as Maximos turned back to Damion.

1610Eternal Dirge

Damion would graciously offer over the book, his mind at peace with the casting of Cecils spell, giving the man a head nod to go ahead with the spell. He supposed being exhausted and this whole business was getting to him, and affecting his brain. " It was good...but I don't remember seeing anything from my dream in it....Though there is something in there I wanna talk to you about." Maximos did magic, or something like that, from Damion's memory. He would have continued on, explained what he was going to talk about, until Rain spoke up.

" Old man?!" Where did he come from?! More to the point why was Damion so suprised?! Well let's just end that now, hmmm? that's better. With Maximos's examination of the book, he'd learn fairly fast that the cover was of old leather, older than it should have been. The words on the cover were some form of Elven, like an offshoot. The contents, well...he'd have to open it up to see that, and if he went that far he'd find himself on the same page Damion had last been on, the Dragon's staring up at him and the Draconic Shaman image seeming somehow more important.

1611Scarker

Scarker hadn't been sleeping too heavily. He just needed a little rest to get his stamina back from using so much magic so intently today (gods only knew what he'd been up to before hitting the Firebrand), so the quiet snooze he'd taken had been enough.

With Rain getting up, he figured that it must be morning or something, so he got out of bed, threw his coat over his shoulder with his swords tied up in the sleeves. He gave brief consideration to those that were there and unconsciously locked the spell pattern Cecil had used away in his memory. Sliding out through the same door Rain had just come from (he did buy the room for two after all), he stretched a bit for show and turned to face Rain.

"Well, looks like you're feeling better. I believe we get food included in the cost of the room if you're hungry. I'm off to make use of that offer myself, I think."

With that, the mage half-bounces down the stairs, freshly cleaned hair waving behind him while the tapered steel slabs he calls swords slap against his back, not cutting into him only by the grace of the good leather of his coat.

1612Rain Yupa

Groaning, Rain rubbed his face with both hands, before turning to face the wizard Scarker. He stared at him for a moment, trying to place a face with a memory.

"You..." he addressed him, before pausing again. Why was everything so hazy? "I think you helped me, right? I think I recall... thank you very much." Rain would say, bowing slightly yet respectfully at the man, before watching him go.

The main question is, where was he right now? He looked around, and it seemed familiar, but where ever he was, how he got here was a bit cloudy.

He began his march down the stairs, not really addressing anyone else, but smiling and putting a hand on Damion's shoulder as he walked by, just briefly. He looked at the people gathered here, most of which he recognized, but... the location... was he in the...

"... Firebrand?"

He paused in the middle of the room, looking down at his hands. Feeling how his body felt. Why did it...

"!!" Suddenly, a flood of memories came back, first his body recalling what it endured, then his mind shortly thereafter. The battle in the Dead Forest. Bits and pieces came to him, but things still seemed unclear, jumbled together. Who won that battle?

That's when it hit him. He whirled around, staring at the people in the Tavern currently.

He would rush back up the stairs, and the sounds of several doors opening, before Rain would rush back down stairs.

The black-haired songstress Lucind.

The orange-haired soul reaper Ichigo.

The demonic warrior Kain.

The valiant warrior Kael.

The green-haired swordsman Rage.

... why was Rain the only one from that battle here?

Was... was he the only one who made it back?

And then something came to mind. The presence of one with a very particular supernatural job. One to guide the souls of the departed to their eternal rest.

Turning to Maximos, Rain's brow lowered. "Where are they? I can't possibly be the only survivor."

1613Malice the Immortal

Malice would continue following Lucind, the only sound coming from him besides his footprints was a tightening on the grip of his blade.

Gradually, ever so gradually, be would begin quickening his pace just slightly, closing the distance between himself and the singing lady as they travelled. Every minute of travel would yield a few feet closer. Was it paranoia? Was it impatience? Was it hunger?

Otherwise, as they closed the distance to the Firebrand, he wouldn't make a sound.

1614Maximos

And Maximos accepted the book just as graciously.

His first move was to flip his teacup to the reverse. Instead of its hand pointing out and the mug proper in, the mug faced out with the handle in, this left the fingers of his left hand free to support the book while the right examined.

His eye ignited again, a gentle flare of luminescence pulsed from the white of his right.

Yes, it was leather. But it felt as if it was not bovine. Perhaps something else. Perhaps something he had never encountered, yet still something old enough that it he could find nothing of its past life lingering in its flesh. The title was indeed Elven, Maximos caught that almost immediately, he spoke Elven. 23 dialects of it, but didnt bother to translate just yet instead he opened the book. Long a believer in the idea that old things are given essence by the things that possess them and can at times learn to "speak" in their own way. Or in the case of a few ancient volumes in Walter's Library. Shout. Attack. Sing...

Either way. The fact the book opened to a particular page seemed important and he placed his finger in the book, scanning the page lightly. Translating what he did know, unless he found it written in common. At which point he would immediately wonder why anyone would write a book in the common tongue and its cover it one old or lost. Regardless.

"It was good...but I don't remember seeing anything from my dream in it....Though there is something in there I wanna talk to you about."

Hmmm....Indeed we shall. But first...

Was all the shadow said before turning the pages back. Saving the opening page but looking back to what lie before. Creatures. A predatory dragon? Monsters really. This smacked of a Bestiary. With a sort of resistance Maximos pulled his head up from the book and said.

No, perhaps not anything direct. But this book seems filled with creatures of the ravenous and predatory sort. Were there any in your dream?

Before Damion could finish, Maximos rose his head as the mage trotted jovially down the stairs. He didnt recognize then man, everything in his first waking moments was a blur. But he would note him with nod, then shift his gaze back to Damion.

"Where are they? I can't possibly be the only survivor."

He heard the voice. He felt the eyes on him. And slid the book, shut on his finger. Dragon Shaman's a saved point, as he lifted his left hand, holding up one finger to Damion. A very gentlemanly. "One second please". And then turned to Rain, taking a sip from the mug. And stealing a moment to quiet his mind and digest what was being directly placed inside of it.

Excellent my dear, I'll see what I can gather from the others. We'll be ready. You be safe. On a side note, Mr. Hedley here seems to have stumbled upon a very old edition of some sort of Beastiary, you might be interested in.

Amazingly, Rain man wasnt swinging. He was not carrying through the desire for a death match that ended their last encounter. Maximos smiled weakly. Though warmly. His eye pulsed brightly, like a dull torch inside his skull. He would even go so far as to place a hand on Rain's shoulder, if the man would let him. And then say, in a solemn, consoling, almost saddened, and yet coldly and definitely real tone.

There are no survivors.

He'd meet Rain's gaze dead off if the man allowed when he said it. Just to add a sort of impact to. And he'd pause, a second or two to let the words sink in.

Every hour wounds Mr. Yupa. The last one kills.

At which point the smile broke into something wider, stretching from cheek to cheek and Maximos patted the mans shoulder with something of a smile on his voice. This immediately followed by a laugh. Honestly, with an employ like his how could Maximos not have a morbid streak in his sense of humor? A joke should lighten the mood right? Break the ice? Even the tension? Maybe?....No? Either way he'd continue with...

Lucind is outside on her way in, bringing one of Victor's minions by the name of Malice. Rage, and Ichigo are off scouting our destination in advance and....those were all that were here when I arrived, though when I reviewed the events of in forest I dont recall seeing any fatalities.

But his memory was foggy, so he would turn to Damion, as he remembered him being the circle when Maximos made his replay and say.

Did you?

[Edited for Lulu.]

1615Lucind Varhetel

Her ears moved slightly, seemingly turning to capture what was going on behind.

Lucind herself walked on with just the same speed, but her song stopped and for the duration of an eyeblink her whole form got blurry before everything turned back to normal.

Once Malice was only around thirty feet away, the Siren would ask him not to come any closer for now. Not that she really expected him to agree, but asking didn't hurt.

Maximos' reaction showed her she had been even more vague than she'd thought. Therefore, she added after a moment:

Truth to be told, I don't know what to expect concerning his abilities. He's a swordsman, and his weapon is...cursed...or otherwise magically enhanced since I saw the grass withering wherever it was touched by the blade.

He's been repeating how hungry he was, thus I suppose he's at least partially drawing strength from eating human flesh...or that of powerful creatures.

And, by the way, his name is Malice.

1616The Proclaimer

["Return. John, this is Quinn. Uh, buddy, best I can tell you is to hold tight and trust that the woman will get you through this. I do suggest spooling up the copter and being ready to hitch out of there. Feel free to RTB, too, if you think it's getting too hot or you think the risk in escort is too high. I'm going to be sparse in conversation, if you couldn't tell. I owe you a lot for doing this mission for me. Quinn, over and out." ]

John was still outside of the helicopter, watching the two walk off. Hearing the beep from the cockpit, he got back in and played the message.

"You son of a b***h. God..." sitting back in the seat, he took out the Beretta 92, loaded it, and looked around the cockpit as he sat in thought. This was the last time he helped Quinn out.

Shaking his head, he started turning on the Chinook, still debating whether to leave or not.

1617Sunstrike

A door slammed open upstairs, and Sunstrike walked down the hall, looking like he'd gotten no rest at all. Whether that was because of everything going on down the stairs and into the main room of the bar, or because something had happened that had given him little or no rest, was up to debate.

Maximos Wrote:

Lucind is outside on her way in, bringing one of Victor's minions by the name of Malice.

As it stood though, he was already down the stairs and making his way to the door, only the edges of his consciousness hearing the words spoken. He barely gave time for the others to prepare before moving past, throwing open the door and speaking.

" Not Victors, Ra'kars. Hono, Rae, get everyone out the back door and on their way. Get all the help you can, get to whatever equipment that you can. No one is to stay. NO ONE. CLEAR THE BAR PEOPLE, IT'S CLOSING TIME."

His fist impacted with the bell at the side of the door then Sunstrike slammed the door behind him, enough to knock a few hanging fixtures free of dust.

He'd heard singing, a siren song. Then he'd heard Max's message. He wasn't going to be stopped here, or anywhere close to here.

So as the Siren stepped into what was slowly becoming a rock and a hard place, she'd be able to see Sunstrike there, waiting, still a good distance from the bar. He was calm, but anyone would half a separate sense would be able to feel the anger.

"This is no place for a new boyfriend, Lucind. Besides, I rather think you're too good for him."

The undead buck would stop here.

1618HonoRaven

Hono was on her feet this time, showing that when she wasn't ticked off she could follow instructions as well as the next 5 year old, smiling at Rei she just shrugged a bit as she looked for others to get out of the way, seeing if she could do this with as little energy expended as possible. "You heard him, time to go!" Touch was all that was needed to bounce, and bouncing was a hell of a lot faster than panicked running any day of the week!

Rae, well Rae was unreliable at best when it came to following orders, although she did look to the other men in the hall upstairs to see if they were willing to get out on their own or if some tears and pleading were in order...

1619Lucind Varhetel

Sounds promising. I definitely have to take a look at it later on.

She smiled, but not for a second did she stop paying attention to what was going on around.

Then she saw Sunstrike stepping out of the Firebrand.

"Hey, I'd say offering someone raw fish doesn't count as making advances. Not my problem you men are inclined to interpret such a small gesture the wrong way..."

The Siren stopped in some distance. She had stuffed her hands into her coat's pockets while meeting Sunstrike's look with the tiniest of grin that but told him she wasn't taking this situation all too lightly.

Occasionally, the strands framing Lucind's face would give in not only to the coastal breeze but also to the bundled soundwaves surrounding her. The latter even made the guitar, which still rested against the woman's back, vibrate and produce random soft sounds.

"Like I've warned you," she then addressed Malice, half looking back over her shoulder, "the nice talk will be over now, I'm afraid."

1620Scarker

Scarker's magesight extended more than far enough to tell that a woman that had been in the bar before, and was using sound to distort the air, was now being followed by someone that looked bad for the environment. That said, he wasn't entirely confused when Sunstrike told them to

"Get out?"

His expression suddenly drooped from care-free to mildly depressed. The mage would hop over the bar and grab something for the road, a half-loaf of sourdough bread, some jerky and a wrapped block of cheese, most likely. They were stuffed into his trenchcoat pockets so that he'd have something when they weren't evacuating.

"Some meal... At least it's something..."

On the way to the back door, he'd untie his weapons so that he could properly adorn himself with the black leather trenchcoat. The sword stayed loosely griped in his left hand as he pushed the door out of his way, leaving with the same air of a student evacuating the school during a fire drill. Sunglasses come out to cover his pupil-less, white, blind eyes while energy directs a very long blue silk ribbon to tie back his waist-length white hair and weave through it.

"Where are we going? I get that we're going 'out," that was clear, but if I'm madly dashing away, I want to know where it is that I'm madly dashing to."

1621Rain Yupa

Rain would grit his teeth, actually meeting Maximos halfway across the bar. When the reaper would go to put his hand on the older fighter's (or at least, more aged) shoulder, he would brush it away.

At the first explanation Maximos gave, Rain's right hand would ball tightly into a fist. Other people probably saw it. HE probably saw it. He was half a second away from getting punched in the face before the second half of the explanation came.

"That is not funny, Maximos. The old are supposed to make way for the young, and I don't take too kindly to the perversion of that cycle." Staring into the reaper's eyes unblinkingly for a few seconds, he would finally turn away, trying to do a second take on his surroundings.

"Wait, what's going on? Scouting mission? Victor's minions?" Listening to Sunstrike panic, and hearing Scarker's thoughts, he hesitated himself. "Yeah, assuming you're not pushing us out the door for a swim, I'd like to know where we're going as well. I..."

"Wait. ONE minion?"

1622Cecil Hawthorne

"Actually..." the young mage spoke up, sitting up and almost smiling knowing he can be a bit useful.

"That military-esque fellow, Quinn, said there would be a helicopter nearby. And, this Ms. Lucind should be arriving in a hummer, she said. So, we can just reconvene at one of those!"

Helpful mage is helpful.

1623Malice the Immortal

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hey, I'd say offering someone raw fish doesn't count as making advances. Not my problem you men are inclined to interpret such a small gesture the wrong way..."

"rrRraaawww..." Malice repeated after Lucind, while staring rather intently at Sunstrike. The sword would lift ever so slightly from above the ground as he stood his ground.

"iiItt iiissss yyyoouuu... rrRraa'kaarrrss peett... yyYoouurrr bblloood ttaaasstteed... eexquuiiisssiite. iiItt hhhaaad bbeeennn aaaggeesss sssiiinnnncce iIi hhhaaad ooonnnee ooofff yyyooouurr kkiiinnnnd. thHiissss wwooommmaann wwwoouullld nnnooott tteellll mmmeee whheerrre thhooossse oothheeerr twwooo drrraaggoonnsss wwweennnnt."

Reaching up with a fully restored hand, he would open his mouth, wrapping his fingers inside of his jaw, his thumb hooked underneath. Muscles would tense as his hand began to lower, the flesh of his cheeks stretching beyond their limits and sinews of flesh would silently snap. With one final tear and a pull of his head in the opposite direction, his own jaw would come off.

He would adjust it in his left hand so he would be holding it by one side, and he lifted his sword parallel to the ground from his position, pointing directly at Sunstrike.

Speaking as if he had not just inflicted a grevious injury to himself, he would add, "mmMaayyybeee yyyoouuu sshhaallll ddooo iinnnssstteeaad."

And with that, he would charge, one footstep plodding down on the ground after another.

... though it would turn out to be a rather lackluster charge as he suddenly slowed, then halted, looking out to his left.

"..wwwhooo iiissss thhaaat?" he said, looking down the road Quinn and Stephen had rode down a few minutes earlier on the motorcycle.

And just like that, Malice would turn and start heading down the same road.

1624Sunstrike

Sunstrike wasn't impressed, nor was he patient. If the undead creature thought anyone would wait, and listen to all that, doing nothing, he was fooling himself.

Anger boiled, and Malice's threats would find a swift end as Sun moved in to meet the interrupted attack with no thoughts to distractions or turning away. He wasn't anything but brutal, fist impacting with what was left of the side of Malice's face.

Not satisfied with simply hitting the creature, however, Malice would find the chunky muscles of his face and the torn ends of his skin grabbed, and used as a wet, sloppy hold as Sunstrike literally dug his nails in and used the other beings face to wip it around and drag it to it's knees.

1625Eternal Dirge

Damion started to give Maximos a negatory, his head beginning itt's shaking movement before he stopped, " Just the normal beasts I used to deal with....." And away his voice would go as Sunstrike came bursting through and on into the bar. He was getting alittle tired of getting ordered around to be honest, and is eyebrows turned down into a classic look of building anger, body tensing. Those with animal experience would recognize such actions as the same things any pissed off predator would do.

Though all things aside, he would keep his mouth shut and just flat out leave, finding his way out of the building, even leaving his book behind with Maximos. The pull the book had on his mind was temporarily ignored as he calmed himself down slowly, flashes of anger being something he was used to dealing with even if it did take awhile. He would eventually find himself outside, waiting for the rest if they hadn't followed.

1626Maximos

Maximos looked at Rain, even as his hand was brushed away and shared nothing but a smile. Sure, he saw the fist, but it didnt show. No he didnt really flinch. Instead he simply said.

You werent that old two weeks ago. And you've got no one to blame but yourself.

And then, his smile evened out. His eyes dropped to the balled fist, and then looked back at Rain with a sort of disgust. His tone was firm, yet direct. As if what was to follow was not a joke, but born of pure annoyance. Rain seemed to have hit a hot spot. Maximos added.

Is that why you came? Revenge? Is that what your here for? Or to save the world?

He left a half second where one might thing a reply would fit, if he didnt not immediately interrupt before Rain could speak.

And at the cost of how many innocent little girls? All I wanted was peace for my family. Dont you remember what its like to have family? To hold your daughter in your arms? To feel safe?

Again, half a pause before he bit back. Oh, Rain could swing, but one of these two men was quite young and quite healthy and the other was not.

I dont think you do, or you wouldnt have risked it all so carelessly, and made yourself into...into...

A whipping sort of hand motion was made at Rain's general area, symbolising his current form.

This. And if you dont, what are you fighting for!? I did what I did to protect my loved ones, as I have always done. As I will always do. As I do now, to save her, you, all of this, from a fight have nothing to do with! And all while your daughter sits safely at home relaxing! You brought poison into my life, when you acted without thought, without even a simple question! And yet you threaten me for responding?!

His free fist slammed into the bar, the wood splintering under it, as small flairs of black swirled up under his fist. A very uncharacteristic outburst. Maximos was simply not in a happy place. Stephen's note burned in his pocket and his mind. And his stress was coming to a head. And yet not once did he shout.

I am what I am Rain! Someone has to be! Now get your priorities straight, or get out of my sight!

A disgusted sort of sigh as he dragged his hands back, his nails making streaks in the wood, a wispy sort of black miasma seeping around his right arm, which he brisky began shaking off in an even more disgusted fashion.

I dont have time for this fleebing petty revenge non-sense. Act liked the damned Captain of the Rose, or whatever your supposed to be.

And then he turned away. There really wasnt anything more to say. Rain may want to respond back. But Maximos wasnt listening, just that easy he'd found his anger cooled. It wasnt anger truly, though there was indignation, it was frustration. And in the desire to see something foolish, end. Or Rain may want to be shocked by the sudden outburst and stay silent. He possibly may even want to infact snap out of it and back into reality. Sure, he hadnt mentioned their mixed past but it was obvious it drove his hostility.

A number of senses kept note of Yupa. But as a side thought. What was more important were all the people leaving. Maximos with a book under one arm holding tea, used his free hand to slip two fingers into his mouth and let out a loud sharp whistle, making sure it reverberated through more than a few shadows. This followed by...

No!

He said, shaking his head before calling out.

He means the innocents, customers, bystanders! Not those of you here to fight! If your here to fight, or defend, get them out and get ready to hold your ground!

And he'd make his way for the nearest table and began pulling weapons out of it en masse. Swords, daggers, polearms, shields, helms, pieces of plate of various sizes, the first creations he could think of. Was there a secret weapons cash under the table? No. There was shadow, and from that Maximos molded weapons of average quality but great variety. Needless to say, even though Maximos did it quickly, this was arduous work. These weapons were not featherweight, but it need be done. And he did it.

Arm yourselves!

He called out as he made a small pile of armaments about the hieght of the bar and made his way for the door. It was not an order, Maximos was not a general of any sort of army. It was truly an offer. Some may not wish to, and Maximos held nothing against them. But for those that needed armaments, here they were. There were at least half a dozen people inside, the innocents would be saved. Back up would be available. And it would be prepared as best he could make it. As he walked by a hand rested on Rae's shoulder in passing as he said.

Later...

Reminding her of their agreement. And made it for the front door. Two people great meaning to him were standing on the front lines. True to what he had said to Rain, he meant to protect them. The the beaded bracelet around his left wrist took on a slight glow in three beads, as it attuned with the presence of Lucind's necklace. Similarly, a sort of smokey began to rise from his twitching right hand as a sunset orange sunburst mark on the back of his right hand reacted to Sun's anger. He was ready, and willing.

Though it appeared Sunstrike had a handle on the situation...literally.

1627HonoRaven

Hono diligently rounded up all the stragglers who hadn't already gotten the hint, and bounced them right out of the bar to a nice safe distance of about a mile or so away before she returned, pulling her medic kit out of her claudical space and finding a fairly stable corner to stay out of the way in smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif . She was apparently unarmed, but anyone with an eye for weapons would likely notice the slightly bulky, and heavy, object that now resided in her left jacket pocket.

Rae wanted to have a fit.... Max may have thought that he was getting ready to defend the bar or backup Sun, but Rae knew deep down that she was going to catch hell for whoever she hadn't forced to run for the hills... This was the sad part about not being able to force anyone to do what they didn't want to! What sucked even worse, was the fact that she was still going to have to have a nice embarrassing chat with Max, when this was all over smilies/icon_razz.gif:

With a little hop she climbed up over the bar and started setting out shot glasses, filling them to the brim with a rather cheep smelling rum that she was certain would burn quite nicely, if need be. She placed a large gold coin where she had found the bottle, payment plus a tip, for the bottle!

1628Eternal Dirge

Damion stopped at Maximos's voice, pausing and ticking his ear to the side as he listened in. Clarification....ok, he could dig it. " Well, you heard the man folks, get on out." He was already halfway there, why not play hall monitor? He would usher those who hadn't made it past him, or Hono hadn't gotten, on out the back. " S'best if you guys scatter." funny how his anger kind of dissolved at the drop of a hat.

That task completed, He'd start walking around the outside of the bar, whistling softly. He was best outside, where his element was, and to hell with the consequences. He'd make it around just in time to see Sunstrike beating the living(Unliving?) s**t out of Malice, pausing to watch with a look of sincere admiration on his face.

1629Rain Yupa

A slight correction would be in order: Rain's hand was clenched as a fist while Maximos was insinuating that Rain was the only survivor of the Dead Forest battle; it was no longer after the confession that it was a joke.

This. And if you dont, what are you fighting for!? I did what I did to protect my loved ones, as I have always done. As I will always do. As I do now, to save her, you, all of this, from a fight have nothing to do with! And all while your daughter sits safely at home relaxing! You brought poison into my life, when you acted without thought, without even a simple question! And yet you threaten me for responding?!

"Save... her?" Rain would respond, interjecting as Maximos began to lose his temper. Who was he trying to save? Family? Oh, right! He had a sister. What was her name again?

...

"... Teira..."

Suddenly, a hundred times a hundred memories would flash in Rain's mind, everything up to this point finally catching up to him. The tournament. The Forest. The Firebrand. In fact, Rain would stumble back a step and holding a hand to his head as if under a great deal of mental strain, before composing himself once more.

I am what I am Rain! Someone has to be! Now get your priorities straight, or get out of my sight!

"No..." Rain would respond. Looking Maximos in the eyes with a steely disposition he hadn't shown the man up to this point, he would strand his ground.

"No, I won't. I have a responsibility I must uphold, and I'll be damned if you deter me from that. You can't cow me with a few harsh words and a show of force, Maximos. I have a job to do, and no one will deter me from it." Pausing, he would walk over to the bar and pick up one of the shards of broken wood, holding it up between his index finger and thumb, at eye level, inspecting it.

Smirking, he would look at Maximos once more. "Do yourself a favor, and when Lucind gets back, ask her how I got so badly hurt in the Forest; who I was trying to save. Or not. Pursuit of knowledge is a personal quest, not one I can force upon you."

Waving off the orders flying around to take up arms, Rain would go over towards the table with an interesting looking map sprawled across it. "And that's FORMER captain!" he would call out with his back turned, lifting a hand to wave off the so-called impending threat.

Really, how many people did you need to take care of one baddie?

1630Malice the Immortal

((Well, I saw posts in the OOC but not here, so I take it that it's good to go!))

Sunstrike's fist would connect, Malice's head turning from the blow, even a couple teeth from his remaining upper jaw becoming liberated from the force of the attack, bouncing off into the grass somewhere. Though the attack did not stop there, Sunstrike grabbing ahold of the swordsman's face and forcibly dragging him back. To his knees even.

BLLRRHHHGGKK

What sounded like an involuntary vomiting response came from the swordsman's gullet, though something else was being ejected from his system. Or rather, extended from it. Malice's tongue would unnaturally extend further from his esophagus, thick and wet wrapping around Sunstrike's wrist and forearm several times in an maneuver that would make Gene Simmons proud.

Then, simply, he would swing his sword in a horizontal arc about two feet off the ground, in an effort to sever Sunstrike's legs in twain at the kneecaps.

1631Lucind Varhetel

The moment the pissed off redhead had started taking care of Malice, Lucind, slowly walking around them, had placed a hand on the strap which was holding the guitar on her back: the instrument was reverberating with the pressure of the sonic shield surrounding the Siren's body; its pegs were groaning while the strings became alive and could hardly stand being restrained any longer.

Then, Malice's tongue aimed to restrain Sun's arm and Lucind pulled the strap to have the guitar slip over and around her shoulder. She started singing again - or was she addressing the fighting men? - you couldn't even understand a coherent sentence, as if you tried listening to someone how was sitting on a fast riding carroussel. The sonic storm around her became alive, once more blurring her silhouette, when--

Pang!

One of the strings forcefully broke free to shoot towards Malice - rotating in mid-air and being enforced by sound waves making it vibrate on high frequency - in order to wrap around his arm right under the shoulder joint and remove the weapon carrying limb.

1632Sunstrike

((Guys, I desperately apologise for the delay. Entering into Games Day tomorrow, work today, and this weekend has nailed me to the wall. I hope to be able to post tomorrow after I get back. Wish me luck!))

1633Scarker

Scarker stopped dead in his tracks at Maximos's outburst. He blinked a few times and then realized there was only one response to such a thing.

"Oh."

The syllable barely left his mouth before he was sprinting at his best pace, pulling in magic energies almost as fast as he was running. It didn't take long to round the building, but he was still a little too far from the battle to be any use, so he ran. And charged. And smiled.

"Time for me to have some fun! Try to enjoy your trip to the end!"

Charging: 0+2/3

1634The Thunder Tyrant

Well, that was an interesting way to start a fight.

The tribesman stood off to the side (having gone outside at some prior point) of the red-head and the undead decking it out. He didn't make any move to interfere - instead, some woman packing a heavy, aural punch was joining in.

This is.. interesting. Seems as though they have it covered..

Deitric idly thumbed the head of his left tomahawk, yanking it free in case he needed to leap in to help.. someone.

1635Maximos

Thats better.

Rain was moving with a sort of intensity. He had goal to him, purpose. Much better. Maximos would of course keep his fierce expression. It seemed a motivating force for the fighter.

Rain of course did not know that Maximos had watched all of the events in the Dead Forest before arriving. And Maximos wasnt telling, with the same intensity he made for the door. Though he would look back at Rae and shake his head. She was so afraid, she would make the very action she was afraid of. She looked...soulwise, almost exactly like she did trying to tend to Vahn. She was so afraid of what one person thought, she would abandon the rest, so when that one person saw what she had become and snapped at her...she would have already chased off everyone that could help.

A vicious cycle. Maximos was very thankful he wouldnt be so easily chased off. She'd have someone to lean on....even if it killed her.

Outside however! Malice proved that a tongue can truly be a disgusting thing. And Lucind proved that guitars were far more deadly that even Maximos previously knew. He's turn his head to Damion, and shake it with a sort of proud smile on his face and say.

When you get him riled up, he's something isnt he?

Sunstrike, of course. His arms folded across his chest. He was support. Back up if it was need. Tag team member if it was required. Something about in his mind, something recalling his past said that if he and Sun actually worked together the Firebrand...being a bar...wouldnt survive.

1636Sunstrike

Faced with such a sight as a tongue or a tail wrapping around a wrist, most fighters would have pulled back against the member, hoping they were strong enough to outmanoeuvre the extra limb.

Most fighters were not Sun.

He KNEW he wouldn't be able to shake it, so he did exactly the opposite. His fingers curled around the slimy appendage and then he shoved his fist down the creatures throat with a godsawful squelching sound.

Hold secure, and Lucind taking care of the sword arm, Sunstrike would make damn sure what was left of Malice's teeth would scrape across his forearm. Rivulets opened up, forcing it down and along his hand, even in such a confined space.

Sun's blood was "mighty" delicious for the things that fed on such creational magic's at his disposal. Unfortunately, if he wasn't ready to give it for free, it was also a catalyst for most, if not all, the magic that he used, and Malice had just bought himself a one way ticket back to where he'd come from.

Something flickered redly within the trapped confines of the dead man's throat. It almost looked like lettering, but it was far worse, and the shock wave up Sun's arm made him wince.

Lucind would feel the hairs on the back of her arm and neck start to raise in warning, then start to burn, as Sunstrike would grab a collar and shove his arm deeper, giving Malice more meal then originally intended, doing more damage to himself. Luckily it seemed a simplistic creation, needing little else then food. Gods only knew what the stomach acids of a creature like this were like.

A click like a gun being cocked, and Sunstrike will have planted himself enough inside runes to create. Hopefully with enough warning that Lucind didn't get herself burned in the process.

Fire Pillar Wrote:

Sunstrike and anything labelled as 'seed' goes along with him in a towering inferno, diameter five foot spreading to seven.

Ashes to ashes... As all good and bad dead things should stay.

1637Scarker

If Scarker actually used his eyes, they would have widened in shock at what was happening in front of him. Magesight revealed the runes, menory recorded the spell, but only the cleats of his boots and the energy that he had gathered could stop the mage one meter from the towering inferno that suddenly erupted.

Still, he wasn't daunted. He was far enough away to only be bothered by the heat. He switched one of the swords in his left hand to his right and waited for an end to the inferno so that he'd know if he was needed.

And among all the foolish thoughts in his head, the one that stood out was 'Aw... I know that spell already... At least now I know how to extend it...'

Charging: 0+4/3

1638Eternal Dirge

" Flashy magic." Damion muttered, turning his head to prevent, y'know, going blind.

1639Malice the Immortal

First, the reactionary part of the post, in respond to Lucind's attack.

Something peculiar would happen that probably only Lucind would see, and Sunstrike would feel. Possibly not Sunstrike though, as per the aggressiveness of his following actions.

The wire from the guitar would wrap around the joint like intended, and would slice clean through. However, the opposite would happen that she was aiming for; the rest of Malice seemed to fall back from the arm, rather than the arm falling back from the rest of Malice. It was like there was no wound at all, and he was still swinging the sword horizontally. The tongue wrapped around Sunstrike's wrist would loosen as there seemed to momentarily be a lapse of resistance from the swordsman going limp.

But the right arm would still swing the sword horizontally at Sunstrike's legs, hovering there for a moment, before flames would consume the view from everyone else.

FOOOOOOOOM!

And now for the other half of the bad news.

Quote:** Wrote:

Arcane Warding: On top of the weapon's physical defenses, it also has been mystically enchanted to be resistant to magic and most energy types. This does not make them ineffectual against it; a fire user could still heat the blade if they pour their heart and soul into it. However, all effects are dampened the moment they touch the blade, making such attacks much less effective, as well as doubling as defense against these attacks.

As the pillar of flames rose from the earth consuming both warriors, a bubble of noncombusted air could be seen immediately around the sword, like a teardrop with it at the very bottom. Again, Lucind, from her perspective, would probably be the only one who would see this.

The good news is, the blood that Sunstrike had shed would be disintigrated in the attack most likely before the sword fully vacuumed the droplets from the man's flesh across the space between them.

Quote:** Wrote:

Sword of Blood: Blood is drawn to the blade of Cruoris like it was a sanguine magnet. When in contact with the blade, blood slowly but visibly seeps into it, where it is broken down and used as an energy source. All special traits of the blood are broken down to its base components, with anything useful also absorbed, anything harmful or useless expunged. Any magical or energy-based enhancements cannot be absorbed, and linger on the exterior of the sword in the form of energy. Close proximity to the sword will not cause hemorrhaging or rupturing of blood vessles, but any blood in the immediate area of an open wound will be drawn from it, through the air generally up to a foot away. Otherwise, the person will feel an odd pull or draw from the sword, but that's it.

Though his weapon would be, for all intents and purposes, unharmed, things would not bode well for Malice himself, nothing but a kneeling charred skeleton before Sunstrike after the attack finished, and a black boney arm weilding a hovering sword for a few seconds before they fell to the ground.

1640Lucind Varhetel

"...?"

Her eyes narrowed when she watched the unexpected effect of her attack - but only until all her water born senses raised the alarm when Sunstrike shoved his arm even deeper down Malice's throat.

She was at least ten feet away - but how could she know how intense the conjured fire would be? Therefore, Lucind closed her coat while quickly walking backwards. Finally, the Siren raised one arm to shield her face, the sonic shield once more turning into a dense storm tightly encircling her.

First, the eruption of flames was blinding. But she still noticed bits and pieces of the sword's reaction, her eyes watering from squinting so hard in case something went wrong and Malice turned out to be even more resistant.

Seeing the scorched remains, however, made her relax a bit.

But, was Sun okay?

1641Maximos

Malice the Immortal Wrote:

But the right arm would still swing the sword horizontally at Sunstrike's legs, hovering there for a moment, before flames would consume the view from everyone else.

Everyone except for one.

Beautiful.

Maximos' left eye saw a pillar of blinding flame. Maximos right eye however, flaring up in purest white saw everything. It saw the runes inside of Malice before they were fire. It saw leylines gathering defensive arcanum. And it saw, that the body had no power. The power lie in the sword. Unfortunately for it.

The sword was nothing more than an item.

As flames raged, Maximos stepped forward. His right hand reached out to his side, angled down toward the ground as a myriad of small black hands seeped from beneath his bandages carrying behind them ribbons of black substance. The hands reached and lashed hungrily at the air as the Shadow took casual steps.

The fire faded, and what was left, was a skeleton and a sword.

Ooh, what a revolting spectacle.

Reaching down specifically with his right arm, to pick up the sword. Lashes of black reached hungrily as the fingers of his gloved right hand grabbed the sword, the hands of black joined the. They grabbed at the hilt, parts of the blade, the pommel. They scurried around on fingertips inspecting the sword for what it was.

Likely the sword had magical defenses and abilities...

Quote:** Wrote:

Curo Ingurgito | Mana Gorge - Being of a beastly nature the Manus hungers for constant sustenance. While its preferred prey is life force it is able to feast on other forms of energy. Any enchanted item placed in the Manus' unholy grip will find itself temporarily inert, for the duration of the contact. Any magical being in its grasp will find its energies slowly drained, in the same manner and time table as the Soul Taker. Likewise, if the arm is directly exposed into a magical or energy based attack the arm may devour the oncoming attack entirely, adding the attacks energy to the Manus' own. If its owner can survive said attack. The arm is unable to absorb a second attack until the energy of the first has been given function. If the energy is placed into an attack, that attack exhibits the same force and destructive potential of the devoured attack plus the arm's base strength. This form of counter attack may not be used while practicing the Gentleman's Fist.

....which would find themselves rather rudely shut off. That meant that even if the hand was alive, when Maximos grabbed the blade, it likely wouldnt be. Attempts to "power up" would only feed the arm that held it, and in turn feed the hunger that restrained it. It was a vicious endless cycle. Granted a living being, in a real body, not an item would not have any of these troubles. But a magic sword....would. Maximos was fully able to be felled by a sword, but by a sword not by its magics. Seeing what it had done to the body of Malice, the curse sword may even try to infiltrate the shadow himself!

Quote:** Wrote:

Channeler's Necklace - This pendant is worn around Maximos neck at all times. Its black chain and Lapis Luzuli stone inset allow Maximos to change incoming energies as to make the attuned to his body. This allows him to draw essences without harm to himself.

Only to find that thanks to the lovely gift Maximos wore around his neck, it would be entirely unable. Maximos would hold the sword as if it were an afterthought, non-chalantly at his side. It was clearly powerful, and likely old, and evil, and would have a nice place in Walter's Vault along with thousands of other swords and weapons of the same or alternative alignments, thousands of years older and stronger. Or....maybe Maximos would keep it for himself. He loved collecting swords. That was all for later, as he turned to the object of his attention, Sunstrike, and said.

Nice one Sun! I didnt know you could do that!

And then to Lucind, as his foot poked a guitar string.

Or you, that!

A smirk.

You two've been holding out on me.

1642Sunstrike

A cough, a wheeze, and the area cleared, leaving Sun, Max, and what was left of Malice.

Sunstrike stared at the skeleton, then pulled his arm out, shaking off the, now, non-existent goo. The skin was blistered where the insides had ravaged it, but cauterized. Acid, unfortunately, wasn't covered in the salamander handbook of resisted substances.

"Yeah...holding out."

Something was wrong. Sun tore some of what was left of his shirt off and wrapped the cloth around the arm, leaving him in just a pair of jeans. But he looked...

"s**t."

Like a complete stranger.

Gone were the trademark ears, replaced with smaller average ones, gone was the vivid red hair, and the natural spikes that seemed to go along with it, leaving it chestnut and messy, and gone even were the blood red eyes that Max had given him, leaving only a pair of very normal green ones.

Gone.

Sunstrike was now completely human. The only part that was left of the actual person he was before, were a set of chain links that seemed branded into his hipbone.

Quote:** Wrote:

The Bonds of All Debts

Mark of Anima

Set yourself on Fire: The anima blessed understanding of the world's chains simultaneously makes everything closer, and everything farther. Sunstrike's affinity to fire has strengthened, allowing him to draw in ambient fire energy even without the help of the god eye. This however now comes with a new cost. For every minute Sunstrike assumes a form in tune with fire, he owes an hour of debt to his other side. Thus after the heat fades, Sunstrike becomes the exact equivalent of a mortal human being with no elemental affinity for the appropriate time.

Like all debts, if this is a blessing or a curse depends entirely on the time.

He shivered, scowled at the remains, and then turned to Max. Hesitating only a little he reached out and took one side of the scarf that hung down around the other man's neck tracing it down gently to it's end.

"I'm sorry Max, thank you for helping me out. Without you and Lucind, I'd have been toast. Thank you everyone! We'll head out now to the town." He looked at those gathered at the front, then spoke to Maximos in a lower tone. He would NOT let his own change, effect their ultimate goal.

"I...need to ask a small favour before we go, though. Can I...borrow your jacket for an hour?"

An hour....it had taken seconds, this test, but it had confirmed the dream that Sun had. Beta... Sunstrike wondered what getting rid of the bond had done to the shade that had seemed so....human.

He then looked at the sword. It...just seemed like a sword, though half a minute ago it was something a lot more carnivorous. Sun shivered again. Not good. At all. He felt well and truly blind again.

1643Lucind Varhetel

"The hell...?!" She couldn't help exclaiming once smoke and ash vanished to give a free view on Sunstrike.

Lucind even felt the urge to go and have a closer look at the man - but that would've been a tad too impolite.

She still walked closer but only to pick up the guitar's string which immediately started buzzing again, even though it was black and all charred just like what was left of Malice. That...had been fun. Maybe she should make it part of her arsenal.

Smiling and nodding at Sunstrike who then addressed Maximos in a more private manner, the Siren started releasing the sound waves which dissipated in an upwards spiral, still carrying parts of the woman's melody.

"--!" Just before the last trace of the shield was gone, she hastily reached into her coat to take out the bottle of rum...only...to watch it fall apart into many, many tiny pieces, the glass giving in once the sonic pressure had vanished and spilling its content all over Lucind's hand and the grass.

"...well...fine then."

Rubbing her hand clean, she turned around to walk back to where she had just come from:

"I'll go and get the Hummer! This time really, heh."

With that, she strode away, finding that the walkie talkie didn't work all too well anymore, too, but still enough to be able to ask John if he was okay and to inform him they were ready to get going.

1644Malice the Immortal

The skeleton, still kneeling, would not fade to ashes, as might have been expected by Sunstrike. Instead, it, and the severed bonearm, seemed to turn into a sickly yellowish-green color, and seem to become more liquid-like in composition. The goo that they were becoming quickly began to fall apart, melting all over the ground, creating a small puddle of primordeal ooze.

The sword, however... Three features should come to light:

Quote:** Wrote:

Indestructability: The cursed sword Cruoris was forged for the sole purpose of being indestructable. Many men have tried to sunder it, without even scratching it in the least. Anyone who knew the purpose of this sword's existance are either long dead or staying the hell away from it, but if both angels and demons cooperated to make such a damning blade, there must be a purpose.

The blade seemed just as shiney, smooth, and new as if it was made earlier that day...

Quote:** Wrote:

Sword of Heaven and Hell: Long before mankind walked the earth, this sword was created for a purpose now unknown, by both denizens of Heaven, and of Hell. When created, both sides had forged a series of runes upon the blade, one on each side, their meanings lost to the ages except for the oldest of beings. When an otherwise immortal creature takes hold of the sword, it is incredibly painful, the damage tearing through their body and into their soul instantly. Mortal beings are not as harmed by this; they still feel the pain, but its slower and more gradual.

There seemed to be lettering upon the blade, unlike any seen by mortal eyes...

Quote:** Wrote:

Arcane Warding: On top of the weapon's physical defenses, it also has been mystically enchanted to be resistant to magic and most energy types. This does not make them ineffectual against it; a fire user could still heat the blade if they pour their heart and soul into it. However, all effects are dampened the moment they touch the blade, making such attacks much less effective, as well as doubling as defense against these attacks.

... And they were glowing fiercely while Maximos's 'Curo Ingurgito' was in effect. The Arcane Wardings were countering the effect of the Manus, in an effective Stalemate. While the Manus was trying to nullify its effects, it was equally trying to nullify the Manus. As the forces within attempted to shred Maximos's soul asunder from the inside, his Channeler Necklace seemed to shield any attempts to break through.

At least, for now. Most such artifacts were meant to defend against singular energies, not a continuous barrage of them. It was only a matter of time.

But, there were certain things that Maximos's arm did not counter, such as Malice's ability to communicate telepathically within a set radius. So, how was everyone's psychic defenses?

"RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"

Everyone who had gathered around the fight would be suddenly barraged by a psionic scream, of Malice's voice. A scream like someone terrified by spiders being covered with them. Someone who fears tight spaces, being buried alive. Someone afraid of drowning falling through the ice of a frozen lake. Someone who despaired to the point where no other emotion could be expressed but unleashed terrified unadulterated RAGE.

The continual wail would continue to bombard the minds of everyone around the sword who did not have any such defenses against psionic communication. Those outside the area (probably a couple hundred feet) who were psychically attuned might hear it like someone hearing a distant yell. Those who weren't probably didn't hear a thing.

John, at the helicopter, would not even be able to hear it over the radio, though it did seem a bit staticy when Lucind used it. Possibly atmospheric disturbance?

1645HonoRaven

Well within a hundred feet of the sword, even if they were inside... Hono and Rae were unfortunately within range of the physic scream. Sometimes it sucked in a serious way to be gifted...Hono doubled over clapping her hands over her ears as if that would help to keep out the wail.

Rae for once was very happy that she was so paranoid smilies/icon_xp.gif the little incident with Sun earlier had helped her lock down her metaphysical shields, so the scream was more just an annoyance, like a buzzing in her ears. Watching Hono double over was a good sign that things had gone wrong outside...Rae picked up one of the shot glassed in front of her and knocked it back with a grimace at the nasty taste before she vaulted over the bar again, the half full bottle of rum in her left hand.

Max may have thought that Raven was hiding, or pushing everyone away, and perhaps she was, but she had seen her role as more supportive than front line fodder... Rae did her best, but there was still a big part of her that didn't think she was up to any task.

A hop over the bar, a skip to keep herself moving and a quick bounce put her outside with the rest of the gang... a moment of confusion as she tried to place where the damn scream was coming from, only seeing what she thought of as friendly faces, although her gaze did skip past the half undressed human man that was with Maxi...who the hell was he and why did she have a very bad feeling that she should already know? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rae's book of Spirit Wrote:

Sight unseen~Focusing her inner eye on the world around her Raven can see the lines of energy that connect all living things.

Ripples on the pond~combined with Sight Unseen, using her inner eye Rae can follow the disturbances of the natural flow of energy to find a hidden spell caster.

If the sword was the cause of the disturbance then perhaps a distraction would shut it up...or at least that was what Rae hopped as she whipped the half full bottle of rum at the blade, the ancient steel should easily shatter the cheep manufactured glass container, spraying the contents across the blade and the ground around it as an accelerant.

Rae's Book of Fire Wrote:

Wisps~ Strange little sentient balls of light and energy, these little creatures have a tendency to appear around Raven when she is most agitated, but they can also be summoned upon her will to preform certain tasks, like being portable lighting, or gathering information for Raven.

The blink of an eye was all that was needed to summon a bright white wisp, sending the glowing ball in the wake of the bottle Rae gathered the last of the energy that she had absorbed from the people in the bar earlier to cast one final spell upon her little creature, with a shouted warning for the others...

"Fire in the Hole!" Hopefully, if they could still hear, they others would get the hint and not try to approach the blade...

Rae's Book of Fire Wrote:

Sun Spot~By calling up one of her wisps Rae can deposit a large amount of power into the ethereal creature in exchange for it's sentient abilities the wisp can be turned into a time bomb, ready to unleash the energy that Rae put in it upon command or contact.

...Rae had put all her energy into her wisp, and set it to pop when it touched the sword, it should have the same effect as dropping the damn thing in a pool of magma, without the annoyance of deadly gases and earthquakes and whatnot!

1646Lucind Varhetel

"Why...can't I just go and get the damn car..?!"

No, the Siren wasn't too delighted.

When the scream had started ringing through everybody's mind, Lucind had jumped lightly: when you listen to music via headphones or earplugs and for some reason the next track is unexpectedly loud, loud, you either rip the source of noise off your head, or you regulate the volume.

Since Lucind didn't want to risk getting in any sort of contact with the sword - she hoped Max would find some save storage place for it where nobody could get in touch with the wicked item -, she chose to mitigate the scream...for the others, that is.

Her own mental defenses jumped into action at once, muting the scream completely.

Then came the tricky part. By entering her own psionic plane the Siren extended her mental antennae to get in contact with the people around her, starting with Sun and Max.

The best and most effective thing would've been to install a shield into everybody's mind - but since that took too long and she wanted to protect everybody at least a bit, Lucind basically threw a psionic blanket over every affected mind (means she'd leave out those showing mental defenses themselves).

It was arduous, but her being pissed off provided some extra strength.

After only a couple of seconds the others should feel the scream getting much more tolerable.

Lucind especially focussed on Sunstrike and Maximos who were closest to the sword. Bolstering their 'blanket' meant less protection for herself, but what good was it if those two men everybody considered being their leaders got a headache making you pine for being decapitated?

Witnessing Rae's attack made the Siren hope it would direct things in the right way - and that her boyfriend would let go of the weapon in time...

1647Maximos

Instinctively Max turned to Sunstrike, with a bright smile.

But Sunstrike wasnt standing where Sunstrike was meant to be. There was someone else there. Brown hair? Green eyes?

Who...in Nocturne's name...?

Was all Maximos said. And then he froze. He didnt even hear the screams, the psionic attack lost somewhere among the three million fragment in his mind. Or maybe just generally lost, as he was in that much shock. He stood. Pointing, completely still, even as Sunstrike moved away from the location, even as he tugged at his scarf. Shocked. It was the face, nose and mouth specifically, he'd remember that smile anywhere. Lucind's blanket likely kept his mind in place.

Slowly, like a droning or a buzzing in the back of his mind, rational thought and particularly loud psionic noise began to echo through. And Maximos, like a statue melted in motion. Slowly, very slowly, he turned to Sunstrike first, and stared taking the man in from toe to head. That eye of his glowing fiercely. He saw it almost immediately, no divinity. No magic. Nothing beyond completely mundane. He tried, he tried his very best not to laugh.

In not laughing he lowered his head, trying to look away and for the first time caught a real good glimpse at what was in his hands. The runes seemed familiar, he'd seen a type before. A similar font to them, but not while he was alive...

What was more, was that as a Reaper. More specifically a Judas Division Reaper Maximos noticed other things that he found immediately and completely sobering. Suddenly what was in his hand was no joke. Suddenly Maximos wasnt smiling. He wasnt laughing, and he dared not look at the sword any longer lest his thoughts become too loud and others catch on.

No, Maximos looked straight up at Sunstrike and said.

No!

But of course Maximos was not talking to Sunstrike. He was shouting past Sunstrike. He was shouting to Rae. Which was made signified as he made motions to push Sunstrike out of the way of what could have been quite the large blast, a blast a human might not survive as he cried out...

Raven stop! Thats what it wants!

An assumption. Something like that, in a case like this. There was no way it was happy. Not with all that rage. The way this Thing tried so ferociously to eat its way into his arm, and into him there was simply no way in Heaven or Hell that it wanted to stay in its little home. Nocturne only knew what would happen should this thing be set free by having its cage destroyed. There was no doubting Rae's power, divine and otherwise. With any luck, Rae would get the hint and turn away her attack before Maximos had to suffer an egregious amount of burning or death.

It was suddenly clear that every second was precious and Maximos needed to move now. He turned to Sunstrike and immediately said.

Yes, of course Mr. Mere.

It seemed appropriate.

But in a bit.

His eyes scanned Lu and Damion and the others outside. Maximos would have easily handed over the coat, but to do so meant putting down the sword. Or letting it go, to take off his sleeve, and he couldnt do that just yet.

Lets get everyone inside first.

And he'd even make motions to the group around him and say.

Alright my friends, lets head inside, we can make final preparations...I'll be in, in a minute...

Maximos said taking several steps back, he wait paitent for everyone to be inside before he moved. It was important no one follow. Soul Sight, Magic Sight, Time Sight, Mind Sight and several others made sure no one did, in any form.

--Several Minutes Later--

Maximos moved to a dark alley, with no visitors, and no passersby. He entered the alley mouth, and several feet in reached down toward the brick floor and grabbed a tile tugging up an entire faux black shadowy brick wall. Passersby would see it, not what was truly about to occur.

Things like you shouldnt exist...

Maximos said, lifting the sword in his hand. The hand itself beginning to feel quite uncomfortable.

But alas, as much of an abberation to system as you are. You are beyond a simple Reaper like myself...but...

He reached his right hand into his pocket and pulled out a jet black pocketwatch with a skull insignia on the back and popped it open. It ticked away, its ticking and garbage shuffling were the only noises heard. Then a snap as Maximos popped out the small knob on the edge of side of the watch and spun it several times with his thumb making sure the little and big hands did one complete rotation before he shut the watch holding it tightly in his palm and said...

Boss...I require aid.

And then clicked the knob back in. The eyes of the skull insignia on the back of the Deathwatch began to glow with two pinpoints of white and then silence. Endless cold silence. He felt his heart beat...and then stop. Rats were frozen in place, garbage blew in the wind, people just outside the alley froze in their steps. Everything turned gray, and shades of black and white, including the sword and save for Maximos. There was no magic to this, the being summoned was as much a force of nature at time itself. And in order for it to complete its tasks, time frequently bent. And from behind Maximos came a rattling sound akin to a bag of dice spilling out on the floor.

WHAT, BOY?

Max.

Max said automatically, turning on his heel only to find himself staring directly into two impossibly black pits of eternal nothingness which served as the eyes of a pale, white washed skull, attached to an equally white washed skeletion, wearing an obviously ancient and tattered black hooded robe, and cloak, with a black drawstring pulled around its waist. One skeletal hand held a scythe. It was a simple thing, its pole a dark sort of grained wood and its blade pale and very very used though it still appeared impossible sharp.

Gah!

Maximos took a hop back. He'd seen his Boss before. But his employered tended to switch appearances like the wind. Today he had chosen the classic form. And Maximos suddenly understood why it had earned so much regard over the years.

WELL?

Maximos paused and blinked staring at the grinning skull face. Not that it had a choice in the matter. Before he shook his head and continued.

Oh, right. Its this.

He said, holding up the sword.

Its very very old, older than I've ever seen. And divine. And in the hands of a soul less mortal. It eats souls, or destroys them. I cannot tell only that its try very hard to do one of the above to me right now.

Those dice fell on the floor yet again, as the skeleton stepped forward, revealing the sound to be its skeletal feet rattling against the hard stone floor. Its free hand rose up, to scratch its chin as it made a grinding sound akin to a claw digging a trench down the side of a tree.

Carefully, it examined the weapon. He leaned forward like an elderly man, leaning on the scythe like a cane as it did so.

For just what I can see, it is in violation of the Judas, Lazarus, and Gilgamesh acts. I would have acted to seal it away, but it appears to be locked with a magic similar to what w--

--I CAN SEE. BOY.

The voice interrupted. The skull mouth opened and shut but only now did Maximos realize that the sound was not coming from it. It was coming from everywhere, and no where. It just simply was.

Max.

He said automatically. And after a minute or two more of careful examination the skeleton leaned back and extended a boney hand saying.

YES. I'LL TAKE IT.

Maximos seemed hesitation, he inched the sword back away from the boney hand reaching for it and said.

I dont think you understand! This thing is powerful! If not for the two gods who's blessing and curse lie in this arm, I'd be torn to shreds! You just cant t--

I AM...

The voice interrupted, agitation on its impossible cold and looming tone. A agitation that made even the fearless Maximos hold his tongue as it continued.

...THE SECOND OLDEST BEING IN EXISTENCE. WHEN THE FIRST AND OLDEST LIFE WAS SPARKED, I ROSE FROM ITS SHADOW DESTINED TO END IT. WHERE THE FIRST PRIMAL CALL WAS, THERE ALSO WAS I. WHERE MAN IS, THERE AM I. WHEN THE LAST LIFE CRAWLS UNDER FREEZING STARS THERE I WILL BE.

It took a step forward, its feet screeching like nails on a chalkboard as he dug them into the ground and pressed forward with, excuse the pun, deadly intent.

HEAVEN, HELL, ANGELS, DEMONS, THE GODS, DEMAND NOTHING OF ME. EVEN THEY ANSWER TO ME EVENTUALLY.

He pressed forward yet farther. Maximos' back hit the wall behind him. He looked his boss directly in the eye, and did not blink. Simply waited for what felt as if it would be inevitable.

I AM THE GRAVE OF ALL HOPE. I AM THE ULTIMATE REALITY. I AM --

Maximos was somewhat frozen. As any life, no matter how brave would be. His arm held the sword out, simply because the shock of what was before him made his soul lock up, and his arm unresponsive.

--LOOK BOY, JUST GIVE ME THE DAMNED THING.

The skeleton said as it snatched the sword from Maximos hand with a frustrated sigh. Its fingers rattling against its hilt as it tightened its grip. Time had not caught up with the blade. It moved as a gray mass carried through the time stream leaving a warbley echo wherever it was carried. All of which would catch up once time resumed. Death had no "soul". No "life". Just an eternal ending older than time.

Max.

Max said in automatically. Immediately kicking himself for the slip. The hooded figure began to turn away. It swept it scythe in front of it, and a length of black appeared against a nearby wall. It was a passage, to somewhere or something, it was a wall of nothing. Not even black.

Its dimension locked! It wont teleport.

The skeleton stopped. Its skull head turning to look over its shoulder.

HOW MANY LIVES DO YOU THINK ARE ENDING AT THIS VERY MOMENT, ACROSS THE MANY WORLDS?

Maximos was caught off guard by the question. He paused, thought, and then said as simply and honestly as he could.

Countless.

The skeleton turned at the shoulders, then hip, then feet to face him and said.

WRONG, THERE IS A VERY REAL NUMBER. BUT FOR YOUR MIND, THAT IS A FAIR ASSUMPTION. THERE ARE MORE THINGS DYING AT THIS MOMENT, THAN THERE ARE YOU.

He gestured at Maximos. Pointing with his scythe bearing hand, boney index finger forward. But he didnt mean Maximos, he meant Reapers. Max knew it. But everytime he looked into the sky at the billions of Reaper Drones in their duty, he could not fathom it.

I USED TO DO THIS JOB ON MY OWN, YOU KNOW.

He held up the sword, like one might hold up a childs toy left on the ground for someone to step on.

I DO NOT TRANSPORT IT. BY BEING IN MY POSSESSION, IT IS WHERE I AM.

Everywhere....

The thought silently resounded in Maximos' mind.

EXACTLY.

The skeleton said, as it moved for the doorway yet again.

I TAKE IT NO FARTHER THAN THE THICKNESS OF A SHADOW. GOODBYE BOY.

It said, pausing for a moment by the doorway and reaching into its robe to pull out what Maximos could obviously see for a glance was an hourglass. How and where the sand was positioned was a mystery held by the skeletons own form. But it did take it upon itself to chuckle, looking at the hourglass and then slip it back inside its robe saying.

SEE YOU SOON.

Death had such a morbid sense of humor. At which point it vanished. And Time rushed back to its normal pace.

--- Several Minutes More ---

Maximos entered the Firebrand once more. He looked a bit paler than usual and was sans a particular sword. And with his jacket over his arm. He made a bee line directly for Sunstrike and offered him the jacket with a smile. Then made a hand signal for some tea, and said.

Everything alright, Mr. Mere?

He didnt say a word about the humanization. Why? Because he did not know how, or what to say. Not a clue. Not even a hint or a spark. He just knew could help staring, like a scientist at a bug under a microscope trying to figure it all out silently for himself.

1648Sunstrike

Sun blinked, having stumbled when pushed out of the way, then scowled. He'd not even felt the fire coming...he hated leaving all this to Max, hated that it always had to be the other man that ended up dealing with things that Sunstrike himself couldn't handle.

But there was nothing he could say. It was all too fast. "Lu, you'd best go get the vehicle, we'll set off when he gets back." Not if, when. He tried to keep his teeth from chattering.

When Max got back Sunstrike was perched on the table, trying really hard to get a hold on himself, and stop shivering. Were people REALLY cold all the time like this? He touched his forehead, then blinked when it came away wet.

smilies/icon_gonk.gif He was leaking....that...wasn't right.

Everything was happening really fast. Which was to say, Sunstrike was used to time, movement, the world, crawling along at a snails pace.

Hono, Lucind...of course, anything on a psychic level passed him by...he felt, insulated, claustrophobic. When he looked up at Maximos there was a flash of pain.

"It's still Sun, Max, just Sun." Realizing how tired he sounded he swallowed and took the jacket, trying not to snatch. It was too big, but the important thing was that it was recognizable and warm. Would he have felt the same before?

"Thank you..."

Then he actually looked up at the other man, and grinned when he realized Max was still staring.

"You're eyes get any bigger and the rest of your face is going to fall off. If you really wanna know, I stuck my nose into something again. This is what I get for playing with dreams."

1649HonoRaven

Like pulling a punch in a fight there could be consequences to pulling back on what was supposed to be a good killing attack...but Wisps were her creation, even if she didn't know exactly how she crated them in the first place smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The white wisp and Rae both disappeared as she pulled it back to keep from making things even worse. She would be back, but for now anyone watching the ocean might notice an odd bright flash for a moment off on the horizon.

Hono had made it to the door now, unable to resist her natural curiosity any longer as she peered at the gathering, having managed to pull up her shields at last. "Um, what the hell was that?"

o.0 Mere... Sun...but that couldn't be... no no...Sun wasn't... Sunstrike couldn't be... smilies/icon_gonk.gif Hono was starting to get upset again...

1650Lucind Varhetel

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Lu, you'd best go get the vehicle, we'll set off when he gets back." Not if, when. He tried to keep his teeth from chattering.

She just nodded, feeling lighter now that she could disconnect from everybody. Aside from that, The hell happened to you??, was written all over her face, too. "You'll be aright," she asked, gently squeezing his shoulder and added, "get yourself a tea or something," before she left the tavern to haste back to John.

Thanking the pilot once more and checking if he was doing fine, Lucind then started the Hummer. "I'll contact you once I'm there - I think we can transport everybody in here - and we still have a second helicopter at the beach. But I'm first going to ask the others. So...later!"

Around ten minutes after the Siren had left she reentered the Firebrand (shortly after the others would hear screeching brakes), opening the door rather forcefully. Her eyes scanned the room hastily until they came to rest on Maximos.

"Ready for take off?" She sounded calmer and stepped over to the windowsill to get her bag, then to the Shadow to quietly ask him if things had gone smoothly And after some rummaging in the endless depths of her messenger bag, she produced two chocolate bars two offer one to each Sun and Max. Sometimes, something as simple as candy could make things look a little brighter.

"What about you guys?" She finally addressed all others in the room. "Anybody having a headache...feeling dizzy...or nauseous?" She hoped that, if it all, the psionic scream had only caused such trivial side-effects.

1651Eternal Dirge

Damion was thoroughly confused. To much to fast, he couldn't make sense of it. With a rough grinding noise, a sword of stone would rise up out of the ground, the hilt rising first and sliding easily into the confused man's hand. This was not an act of aggression, Damion hadn't switched his stance any, he was still in a rather relaxed stance. It was an act of comfort, the familiar feeling of a blade close to hand, of self reliance and the knowledge that he could protect himself from atleast the physical aspect of this insanity.

" What....in the 9 hells...is going on?" He spoke mostly to himself, although it was a general question that he hoped anyone at all could answer for him. This was hurting his brain. Following Maximos's orders seemed appropriate however, and so Damion would simply go back inside, dragging his sword along the ground with a confused expression stuck to his face.

1652Scarker

Scarker was mildly surprised by the results of Sunstrike's spell, but there was something that he couldn't help thinking about. It wasn't the scream that troubled his mind, he's so psychically inert that he wasn't even aware of it. No, it was the runes on the sword that stirred some part of his mind, some panic attack that he couldn't place his finger on the source of. Like it was a memory trying to surface through his amnesia, but it didn't last long.

In the depths of his mind, the part of him holding his million years of memories stirred for just a moment. The runes brought back memories, he'd seen them before. In books, explaining their use. They'd been on other weapons and armor, used against him by the very angels and demons that had placed them there. But this part told himself to calm down, it was only a few runes. No angel or demon was here to take away his life while he was weaker.

The mage shrugged off the panic, although he been standing there stupidly, not moving for a while. He brightened up immediately once the confusing feeling went away. He was back in the tavern in no time with everyone else, taking out the food he'd gotten and making a sandwich before they went. Amazing how little he thought of using his swords to cut the bread and cheese. He actually ended up making quite the stack, just in case anyone got hungry on the way. He tied them up in a tablecloth so that they would be easy to carry around and started munching on the one that he hadn't put in a bundle.

Once there was a vehicle, he'd get into it, and if there was a choice between the helicopter and the hummer, he'd take the hummer. No rhyme or reason why, but he would.

1653Maximos

Maximos hear Raven's and Damions questions both. But he hadnt really the time to answer them. Not to mention, he didnt know the answers. He could have explained that Malice was evil, and currently in process of being taken care of, but he couldnt explain what happened to Sun. Or Rae. Or what the sword was or seemed to be without great risk.

Minutes later when he returned. He couldnt figure what to say, but hoped they'd have time to say whatever it was, on the road.

"It's still Sun, Max, just Sun."

He hid a shy grin, and a hint of blush at seeing the godling man in his coat. Max honestly looked concerned, not only by Sun's tone, but by the realization of what Sun must actually be feeling. He'd never been a god himself, but he could only just imagine what it must be like to be the sort of being that creates life. That forges existence. That is not just a denizen of reality, but a part of it....and then reduced to a pawn, a mortal. He wondered if it was akin to being a child playing with toys, only to blink and suddenly be a toy being played with.

That was a truly terrible thought.

"Thank you..."

Maximos only smiled warmly. It was the sort of smile that says "I understand" and "Its okay" and a horde of other consoling thoughts. But behind it, lurked a thousand thousand questions. What does it feel like? If I touched you, does it feel different? If I cut you, would you feel real pain? Will wounds here transfer to wound there? Can you ever turn back? Will your eye work now, if your powers are gone? And more, and more that he wouldnt dare say as much as the curiosity ate at him, because it would make the pale human think on his state and make it even harder to survive it.

He was staring. As if trying to both accept this new piece of reality, and at the same time trying to suck in every answer he wanted through his eyes. Which was entirely impossible.

"You're eyes get any bigger and the rest of your face is going to fall off. If you really wanna know, I stuck my nose into something again. This is what I get for playing with dreams."

That only opened a thousand more questions. And Maximos was just silent for a moment, before with a shy kind of a smirk, adding.

Wouldnt this be more of a nightmare?

Before immediately realizing that sounded far heavier than he meant it to. And immediately reaching out to the fresh tea being served him pouring a mug and sliding it front of Sun, saying.

Try it. I bet it'll taste a whole lot better when your body actually uses it. Its great for the nerves. Theres just nothing more relaxing.

He said, as his head turned to the approaching Lucind, meeting her with a smile.

"Ready for take off?"

His eyes moved from her to Sun, then her again, then back to Sun as he said in answer to both questions.

Very smoothly indeed. Well, as smooth as such things can be. But, I'd like to give Sun a minute to even out.

He somehow knew the redhead brunette, was about to protest so spoke first, intentionally meaning to cut it off.

Dont play tough! This is going to be rough, and we want you alive and well.

And then suddenly, there was candy. Maximos would never, could never say no to candy. Though he did immediately add on.

Mmmmm, try this too, its absolutely divi---

He swallowed a gulp.

Errr. Good, its very very good!

1654Eternal Dirge

So they were leaving.....Well, maybe this was as good a time as any to ask one of the people his question. For this, he would need to seek out Rae....Who was of course not present. Guess his bike would have to wait for now. Didn't look like they were leaving for abit anyways. And with that being the case, Damion would flop into a chair to wait, lacing his arms behind his head and kicking his feet up on a table.

1655HonoRaven

Hono plopped her fat a** back down in a chair, knees on her elbows and her chin cupped in her hands, absently tapping her nails against her cheeks as she stared at the fellow calling himself Sun... she was pouting, and deep down she knew she was, but this day kept going downhill and there was the lingering question in the back of her mind that asked: How could this day manage to get worse? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She knew who he was, and honestly she could understand how such things could happen, it had happened to her, twice now! smilies/icon_xp.gif But the point was that it should not have happened to Sun...it just should not have....and she couldn't think of a real reason why, but that kept running through her head like a bad mantra.

1656Sunstrike

"I know nightmares, this is an inconvenience." That was a slightly arrogant tone, but it faded as a look of surprise crossed his face and he got the cup.

"I don't see how-" He got up as Lucind entered, only to find himself sitting down in the face of Maximos' voice.

"I'm perfectly oka-"

Suddenly the cup was placed down and Maximos would find his wrist in a firm hold. Green eyes sparked dangerously as Sunstrike pulled himself up almost body to body. Even if he was slightly shorter of the two, he'd still get his point across. Sun tried to keep a hold of himself.

"I'm mortal, not a child to be placated with cookies and milk. Things have been delayed long enough because of me, and we need to get a move on." Something close to humour shuffled anger out of the way. And he smiled, first nose to nose with Max and then around at everyone else who'd settled down.

"I call shotgun." And Max would find himself spinning as Sun dived out of the door to get the front seat of the jeep.

1657Lucind Varhetel

"..."

Putting the chocolate bar back into her bag, Lucind gave Max a Don't worry-look once Sun had left.

"You're gonna keep an eye on him anyway, right? So he'll be fine." She mumbled. "Also, he said 'inconvenience' - sounds to me as if it was only a temporary thing which is going to be reversed shortly.

Besides, it's going to take us a bit till we arrive at Reen. Means everybody can rest a bit."

The Siren grabbed the guitar to remove the remaining five strings to stash them away, then vanished in the kitchen to return with two more pieces of raw meat placed on kitchen tissue.

"Shall we...?" She asked, giving him an reassuring smile before facing everybody else.

Even if somebody still needed to get his stuff, the Siren would go ahead.

Throwing her bag on the driver's seat, Lucind walked a few steps, craning her neck as if she searched the sky for something.

((There're around ten people left, right? So theoretically, we get everybody in the Hummer.

@X: Or would you still like to use the chopper?))

1658Ayerie Valdis

The familiar cacophony of many shrieking bats behind Maximos signaled the coming of yet another traveler for this journey. Slowly stepping towards Maximos and laying a hand on his shoulder, he smiled slightly.

"I take it I didn't miss anything too interesting?"

Any sense of his aura would show that the vampire had just fed on a lot of fresh blood, human blood. It was very easy without any magical assistance to tell that he was now in an extremely good mood, and rather polite as well, for his steps were lighter, and his voice happy and clear.

He moved towards the door at a light stride to follow Lucind outside, but stopped short at the door frame and looked back over his shoulder slightly at Maximos, his violet eyes twinkling with a "ok here it comes," awaiting some sort of familiar harsh reply before moving on outside.

"You didn't think I was going to run did you?"

1659Eternal Dirge

Time to leave? Already? Well s**t....just when he was getting comfortable in his wooden chair of +5 cushionlessness. Damion would hop to his feet, setting his stone sword on the nearest table and commencing a full body stretch, leaning backwards and reaching towards...well whatever was above/infront of his face. Which just happened to be the grumpified Hono! So, to make a long story short, he was making grabby hands at Hono while looking at her upside down.

" Why so Serious?"

Seemed like a good question, considering her expression, and the bad juju vibes he was getting from being in her general vicinity.

1660HonoRaven

Hono tilted her head to the side, orange eyes not blinking as she looked at Damion for a moment before she very slowly blinked at him. "War is serious... losing deities that were technically on our side is a very bad thing!"

Technically she knew who he was, although up until now she had let Rae deal exclusively with her former teammates, but since Rae was a.w.o.l. at the moment it looked like Hono would have to play as her double for a bit. "Did you need something Damion?"

1661Eternal Dirge

" War is fun, but that's besides the point...." He replied, straightening up slowly," War is just one of the many ways man fulfills the status quo. No Deity should ever take ...wait, we lost a deity? Where?" Damion had no idea that Sunny was a god of any sort, hell he hardly knew the man past his name!

" But...well yeah I guess I do need something. Y'see I don't like cars, but I had a bike, and I accidentally left it out in the mountains when it ran out of gas." It was a lie that he had 'accidentally' left it. He'd done it intentionally, not realising how much he'd miss the roaring metal monster. " Is there any way to...poof it here?" Damion finished.

1662HonoRaven

"War is not fun... take it from a combat medic!" Rave shook her head and brushed her fingers through her hair as she listened to what else the man had to say, avoiding the question about who they had lost. It was actually a tad interesting that he knew what a deity was, since most people didn't even understand what that word meant these days.

"Things do not poof.... did you tag it, magically I mean?" This close she could almost smell the hint of her own blood running through his veins, and even if he was completely untrained she knew he was finding new things that he could do all the time. "If you marked it with your essence then I can find it and bring it back to you...otherwise I would have to use you as a focus to find it, tracing where you have been back to where you left the bike, then we get it and bing it and you back here. That is the long way by the way!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

1663Scarker

Sunstrike would find the hummer to not be empty, a rather relaxed looking mage spread out across the furthest seat back. The sound of the door opening would jerk him upright and cause him to turn his magesight back on. His bundle of food found a place at his feet as he rubbed his temples.

"Ah, we're leaving? Good! That excitement got my hopes up, and now I need to have a little fun."

Scarker grinned. It would have been a pleasant little show of emotion if the mage hadn't forgotten to open his eyes. Ah the perils of being blind and not at the same time...

1664Eternal Dirge

He blinked alittle, looking just a tright confused at her explanation," Well....I don't think I marked it...it has the parts of my shield hanging off of it though." Hopefully they were still hanging off of it. He wasn't quite sure anymore, and it was likely that someone had walked off with the bike and the shield. He also wasn't sure about this essence business.....

1665Uberwulf X

Lazenca, who was totally there, would be trailing Sunstrike like a pet wulf. But don't you dare call him a pet.

Man, that sleeping and all was ruining his ability to be useful. Maybe now he'd be able to kick into gear.

1666Maximos

Max was hurt. There were no two ways about it. The truth is that while he as patronizing Sunstrike just a tad, it was not out of insult but out of a desire to help. In Maximos' mind, innocent began at childhood. Children are carefree, and trouble free. So in times of stress, the simpler childish things remind him of a trouble free time, and give him relief. Cookies, candies, milk and tea.

He got arrogance, and then Sun nearly literally in his face. Their noses touched, as Max adjusted his footing. Black and white eyes, gazed straight back into green. He felt something, far from fear, it made him almost automatically, and involuntarily begin to grin. It only seemed to widen as Sun spoke, as intimidating as the presentation was meant to be. It only seemed to fade, a second after when the words actually said, sunk in. Before he could say...

Ow.

...Sunstrike was gone, leaving only Lucind to hear the declaration. Maximos didnt know why the vehicle had a shotgun, or why Sun wanted it, except maybe to substitute for his own missing powers. But he wasnt going to argue. Lucind moved to place the second chocolate bar in her bag, only to find Maximos hand reaching out and around hers, then slipping up to slip the candy from it.

I'll take that. Waste not, want not.

And then she continued. He met her eyes only to silently say with his own "I'm not, worried about a thing!" sort of smile. Though as quickly put together as it was, anyone with any sort of experience with dealing with emotion...such as the Siren could see the lie in his face. At least for all few seconds it lasted before he chomped the candy bar.

"You're gonna keep an eye on him anyway, right? So he'll be fine."

Maximos froze mid bite. His eyes were not on Lucind, instead they were on a spot of floor beside her. And from there she would be able to see as they hardened, and sharpened. If she felt at his emotions, she'd feel something very close to frustration, and indignation. Maximos did not have "Kain" labeled across his forehead. He was NOT his brother's keeper. He was not Sunstrike's father or guardian, or responsible for saving anyone that rushes into death from it. If he did, it was his choice. If he did, it was because he felt it was the right thing to do. The same motivation anyone else standing in this room might, and should have. Somewhere deep inside he was getting a little tired of people assuming they could back down and just let him take over.

His eyes, sharp like daggers and cold as winter's embrace looked up at Lucind and said in a very clear. Very poignant voice.

Yes. We, are.

The words fell, and the anger and frustration almost immediately seemed to bleed off. As if he had giving it the voice it needed in order for him to be set free. If she looked close enough she would get a glimpse at the wear and tear and general tiredness beneath the surface of the Shadow. This was a team effort. Everyone here would work as a group. Or as far as he was beginning to care, they would die alone.

She left, he stood and began making his way to Raven only to find her occupied in conversation with Damion. And so, pausing he made for the door. Or rather he made two steps for the door until bat shrieks echoed in his ears and a hand rest on his shoulder.

"I take it I didn't miss anything too interesting?"

Maximos could feel the glow following the blood repaste through the hand that touched him. Deep inside somewhere it sickened him. Anuksu pretended such civility but had consumed monstrously, and his lie reflect Maximos' leaving the Shadow feeling more inhuman than he was comfortable with.

He was all to happy to feel the hand lifted before he need remove it himself. And watched as Anuksu strode to the door. Max had his tea, Damion's book, and a pile of weapons in the corner was very quickly dissolving into nothing.

Mismatched eyes peered over his shoulder taking one look back at the bar to see who was moving, who wasnt, and so forth. Taking in everything, gazing at nothing.

"You didn't think I was going to run did you?"

The voice snapped his eyes back to the door.

Hmm? No.

The words fell loosely but hung as if there was a second part. Wearily as he made his way up to where the vampire stood and then pushed open the door and stepped outside past the pale paladin. At which point he let out a sigh, and said just barely above his breath without stopping.

But I hoped...

And continued to the car. Almost immediately opting to change the subject.

We have to talk, you and I.

Maximos would find a backseat, with a window. Which he would immediately wind down. Yes he knew how to work the winding mechanism. He'd set his tea in his lap, and Damion's book beside him. And he was ready to ride.

1667Lucind Varhetel

Maximos Wrote:

His eyes, sharp like daggers and cold as winter's embrace looked up at Lucind and said in a very clear. Very poignant voice.

Yes. We, are.

1668HonoRaven

A little black cat was curled up under Sun's seat, her ears laid back and her tail wrapped over her nose as if she was asleep.

Hono resisted the urge to smack her palm to her forehead as she stood back up again, nodding at Damion before she slowly reached out to tap a finger to his forehead. "Okay, we will do this the hard way then... if you feel sick, try not to throw up on my shoes..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif With that ominous warning the pair disappeared from the bar.

The bounce took only a few moments, but since Hono was sticking close to the material world Damion might notice that he no longer had a body, or feelings, and the world around them moved a lot like watching a movie with the fast forward turned on the highest setting before they suddenly popped back into existence with a jarring motion that would have thrown them off their feet if Hono had pause more than the half a second it took her to touch Damion's bike and then in less than a blink the world went all dark and they reappeared outside of the bar once more with that slight jarring motion that people often experience when coming to a sudden stop.

Hono, Damion, and his bike, were all outside of the bar in less time than it would have taken for Damion to process what Hono had said before the world went "poof" smilies/icon_xp.gif "Well there you go, be certain to drive safe now... I am gona ride in the hummer!" look at that, she even managed to keep from calling it a contraption.

Hono would quickly shift to her cat form, the little white fur ball scampering to get in the truck before Lucind could pull away.

1669Eternal Dirge

Sick? Maybe if that was his first encounter with such means of travel, but by now he was getting used to such movements. That and he was beginning to accept that Magic was just that kind of powerful, able to take them all over. " Amazing...." Didn't stop him from marveling at the entire thing, just the shear brilliance of the entire ordeal. And now he had his bike back! " Alrighty, guess I'll tail after ya'll then."

He would quickly access if everything was present on the bike....looked like it, although the front of the bike seemed to have developed some kind of growth, a little shield over where the headlight would be, a kite shield infact, no more than a foot from tip to tip. " Hey....someone took my bag o' shieldy bits!" That was annoying....oh well, no time to dwell. Damion quickly yanked on his boots, taking them from one of the saddle bags on the bike and swinging up onto the metal monster, letting it roar to life.

But wait.....wasn't it out of gas before? Damion didn't seem to be paying that much attention though, just glad it was there.

1670Sunstrike

As everything started up ready to go Sun turned and literally threw himself over/around the back of his seat, as Laz shifted in next to him. Probably not in a very safe gesture at all, and promptly caught one of Maximos' knees in a teasing squeeze. Even though things had still changed, it wasn't like it had been painful, and there had been no need to spread the hurt around.

Sun had noticed the slight he'd done and offered up the best thing he knew to apologise without actually doing so. Affection, and information. Hopefully, it would prove useful at some point.

"Shotgun."

He pointed to the seat he was in.

"Probably originated from Military. You need to have a person to guard the driver, who needs both hands on the wheel, and therefore, cannot carry a weapon. Said person usually has, a shotgun, of some variety and lethality. It then probably translated over into civilian because, as you can probably guess, calling "shotgun" sounds cooler then calling "passenger side."

He smiled at both the vampire and the shadow as if pleased he'd figured that out.

"You two seem to know each other..."

For all that Sunstrike was brilliant, sometimes that didn't make up for his lack of common sense.

"Relationship gone south?"

1671Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu smiled at sun, for a good sense of humor seemed hard to come across these days. He thought for a moment about just ignoring the question and letting Maximos answer it in whatever way he deemed worthy, but in order to make any friends, he would have to begin to speak up for himself, and make his presence more known.

And so Anuksu spoke to answer Sun's question with a sincere light of friendliness in his eyes. His voice, instead of the quiet whisper, was carried full and strong, though still pleasing to the ears.

"Well, in all actuality, we only met a few days ago, though it seems he had known of me for quite some time. As flattering as it is that he has some sort of "file" about me, it shows a rather... shameful side of me. Sadly when we met face to face, my... past reputation preceeded me causing the relationship to start in the South if you will."

Pleased with the explanation he had given, Anuksu smiled once again, gave Maximos a little salute, and climbed into one of the seats, preparing for their journey.

1672Uberwulf X

Sunstrike Wrote:

As everything started up ready to go Sun turned and literally threw himself over/around the back of his seat, as Laz shifted in next to him.

On Sunstrike. Lazenca would be sharing Sunstrike's seat, for the sake of... well... no reason, really. At least Laz thought it funny.

There might be an argument for the fact that the two didn't talk much during that tournament, and despite it, Lazenca felt he had the right to do this, just as much as he'd have such rights with Teira's lap. Maybe he just wanted to see what Sun would do would a prettyu cold, pretty heavy wulf on his lap.

Maybe he didn't want to try sharing the under-the-seat area with that cat, for fear that he'd try to eat her.

Who knows?

The Shadow knows.

But not Maximos. He doesn't even know how a plane flies.

1673Lucind Varhetel

For a second Lucind felt as if they were going on a field trip - and she was reminded of her conversation with the vampire. But it was of no use to wish this situation was as innocuous as such an excursion.

Nontheless, her smile lasted a bit longer when the hummer sped up slightly to leave the Firebrand behind.

With one of Sun's maps lying next to her and the two additional pairs of bird eyes Lucind was sure she'd find Reen without too much difficulties.

((Once you've finished the current conversation it's smilies/icon_arrow.gif Gambino^^))

1674Maximos

Maximos' eyes had drifted out the window. Beaches were always a beautiful thing, they reminded him of home. Tea, which he took a sip of reminded him of a thousand relaxed moments at home with a book. A book, like the one beside him, the one his hand rested on so carefully reminded him of what it felt like to let his mind wander free from reality. Which is precisely what it began to do.

That was until a hand found his knee, and squeezed that reminded him of...

There was something of a delay as his mind hovered in that spot, before his mind returned him and his eyes slid to Sun. Something about something as simple as a squeezed knee made him smile. Of course he listened, eyes attentive ears perked. But Maximos was just as much listening to the explanation of what "Shotgun" meant, as much as he was listening to what Sun was trying to say or do behind the explanation. And it was that, that made him smile.

Of course smiles symbolize happiness, and thusly by their very nature are doomed to die. And this smile was no exception.

"Relationship gone south?"

Maximos smile fell off his face like glass off of a counter. One could have seen it shatter. To keep from acting most uncouth Maximos immediate brought his tea mug to his face and took a long sip, as the Vampire continued his explanation. Then, his head cooled, his tongue sharp as a the devils own, continued where the vampire left off.

Dare I say, Anuksu has never had a relationship go North.

He paused, bringing a hand to his face in a faux sort of shock or awe.

Where are my manners?! You two havent been introduced have you?

He gestured to Sunstrike.

Datho Mere Sunstrike, meet Anuksu Velarius Noir, Elven Vampire. And most notably Paladin of the Light. And demon slayer extraordinaire.

There was a pause, like words that didnt belong to Maximos were supposed to fit there, but before they escaped, Maximos would immediately continued.

And Anuksu true to holy paladin nature, the moment the woman Anuksu loved was taken from him, he immediately accepted a deal with a demon, and began gathering a massive army. An army he marched across countless worlds giving individuals the choice to join him or die. Presumably, until he could gain enough of a force to combat and destroy the Light which did not allow him his one selfish wish.

A pause. He looked at Anuksu as if his eyes were giving the vampire a chance for a rebuttle before Maximos jumped in again.

Anuksu destroyed several worlds before we...

There's that we again! A gesture to himself signified to the individuals that knew that Maximos was speaking of the group he was part of and they were not. A group a god, and even a mortal like Sunstrike would know all to well. And Anuksu that much more so.

...stepped in and trapped him in the same squalid hole that Nocturne, and the 10 others were tossed into. That being where he's spent the last seven...

He'd look at Anuksu and cocked his head. All the while Maximos tone did not sound insulting, but amused. It was as if he was answering a trivia question not laying bare the very nature of the criminal beside him.

...or was it eight...thousand years?

Then his eyes turned back to Sun.

That would of course be why you havent heard of him. And...

He'd make a sort of waving gesture as if sweeping all those facts away.

He's a friend of my brothers. Arent you Anuksu? That is afterall what I wanted to talk to you about...

A pause. A sudden flair of his right white eye as he engaged Mind Sight. Another flair of dim violet as he tried to engage projectile sight and as horrible a telepath as Maximos was he attempted to very crudely project a thought at Anuksu's head symbolizing the clandestine nature of the conversation at hand.

How is he nowadays?

1675Sunstrike

The awkwardness of what he himself had said wasn't lost on Sunstrike, he did in fact, still have the remnants of a wicked gleam in his eye. For a moment there, he'd seen the iceberg crack.

Besides, it had been a way to get both men to talk, and satisfy a question that had itched at the back of his mind.

Maximos's explanation made him stare at Anuksu in a way that maybe even the vampire would find uncomfortable, especially as the blood began to leak back into his eyes, giving them a strange streaked look. It might have been an appraisal of some kind.

"Small universe." Was all he'd murmur, before turning back to Max.

"I'm actually surprised he's still sitting around in a body of his own fashioning." Then a wide grin before he turned back around. "Maybe there's hope for me yet! "

Wulf would find his ears officially scritched.

1676Ayerie Valdis

Anuksu turned to face Maximos with an obviously fake smile across his face. His past laid bare in such a manner did sting of truth, he still believed his motives to have been pure, even as Maximos tore them down. For a moment he began to question himself, but these thoughts were quickly banished, for what does a reaper... an emotionless servant of deah know of true eternal love?

"Eight thousand years, four months, six days, eighteen hours, twenty-three minutes, and fifty-two seconds to be exact. And as far as my past goes, it was forgotten, and is for no one elses ears, in which case, so was your brother's, and I however, will not violate the memory of those who were meant to be forgotten."

With that, he turned and to face forward and shifted in his seat to get comfortable, waiting for their journey to begin. His thoughts once again turned to the night he struck the deal, forming the pact of imortality now binding him to existence.

--

He could again hear the demon's words floating with honeyed sweetness through the pouring rain. Completely sure of himself, the demon knew the paladin was about to fall.

"It doesn't look like she's got a lot of time to wait for you decide."

He could again hear her protesting, not wanting Anuksu to deal with a demon to save her, for she, better than he, understood the nature of deals with the fallen ones. She could see Anuksu's coming fall, and willed to do everything in her power to stop him from signing his soul away... but her power had leaked out of her moments ago.

"Anuksu don't... he'll..."

She let out a moan of pain and coughed up more blood. Her entire flawless frame in one mass spasm jerked in Anuksu's arms.

"Aerie... stop talking."

The demon butted in again, taking advantage of another moment of the paladin's weakness.

"Your god asks that you give. All I ask is that you... give in."

He could feel the last life fade away from her as she went limp in his arms. The rain was all that hid his tears, for he had now lost her. He pulled her in closer, even wrapping his wings around her. He bent his head towards her ear and whispered.

"Farewell my love... may we meet on the other side."

As despair finally gripped him, he lightly kissed her on the head as he threw all of his training to hide emotion to the wind, and wept over the body of his fallen love. After a few moments, he turned to face the demon, with tears stinging his eyes. His will now shattered as he still held Aerie in his arms.

"Very well Abbadon. My soul for her life.

--

1677HonoRaven

While Anuksu was reflecting on things long since past, the tiny white cat jumped up on his lap and decided to make herself comfortable...after all a lap was a lot safer for such a small creature than the floor of a crowded vehicle! smilies/icon_whee.gif

Hono the white cat slowly shifted her orange gaze from the Vampire, to the living shadow, around to her oldest friend and his new lap wolf and the siren behind the wheel, her gaze not even pausing on the black cat under the passenger seat, fluffy tail absently swishing back and forth.

1678Maximos

Maximos gave Anuksu a sort of scowl. He knew...but he wasnt telling. That very denial seemed to confirm the suspicions Maximos held about his brother. But the dash of light shed, only showed how huge the picture frame truly was and left many more questions in his wake, with locks on them tight.

Very well then...

He looked away from the vampire, knowing there was no threat to motivate the man. And knowing there was no reasoning with his kind, those driven by foolish sentiments and fleeting emotion tend to ride those very things straight to their untimely demise. It was sad that most of them believed there would be some sort of reward for this sacrifice, some justice...sad because it took an emotionless servitor of death to know better.

Maximos instead looked at Sun, as he spoke and found himself grinning. He couldnt explain how, or why the wide grin he was shown brought out another in himself. But it did! And as the red eyed and brown haired man turned away, Maximos turned to his tea, and the book in his hand.

((To Gambino!))

1679Joseph Brown

Before he left, a dwarf would grumpily deliver a letter to Sunstrike.

Sunstrike,

I apologize that I have to slip off like this. I sensed that there were many questions beginning to be asked, questions I could not answer without raising suspicions. I fear my kind have already damaged their hearts, and now is not the time or place to raise questions of allegiance.

I am to meet with Leonard and then we will travel together to Reen. There I will prove myself to our allies. I will become their shield.

-Omikron

1680Abyssal Majesty

"If you'll be my star

I'll be your sky

You can hide underneath me and come out at night...."

Asherah was sitting in the corner, gently singing to herself. Why she was there, no one really knew. It was the eve of her daughter's death, and there was no where for her to be. And so, she chose to be here, at the Firebrand.

"When I turn jet black and you show off your light

I live to let you shine

I live to let you shine..."

In her hand she held a small picture of Fayble gingerly and close, and in the other, two twelve sided dice. It was all that she had left of her child. Tears speckled and flecked her jeans and skin, but she wouldn't mutter a single yelp. Asherah simply sang.

"And you can sky-rocket away from me

And never come back if you find another galaxy

Far from here with more room to fly

Just leave me your stardust to remember you by...."

She paused to wipe away some of the tears with the back of her denim jacket.

"If you be my boat

I'll be your sea

The depth of pure blue just to probe curiosity

Ebbing and flowing and pushed by a breeze

I live to make you free

I live to make you free...

But you can set sail to the west if you want to

And past the horizon till I can't even see you

Far from here where the beaches are wide

Just leave me your wake to remember you by

If you'll be my star

I'll be your sky

You can hide underneath me and come out at night

When I turn jet black and you show off your light

I live to let you shine

I live to let you shine

But you can sky-rocket away from me

And never come back if you find another galaxy

Far from here with more room to fly

Just leave me your stardust to remember you by..."

She sniffled gently and swallowed roughly.

"Stardust to remember you by.."

1681ragingtofu

It was times like these when he missed having a home. The Firebrand was the closest thing, and even then it's purpose was more of a tavern than anything else. Even so, it would have to make due.

K-thunk.

A heavy load hit the ground just inside the door - it was open. With the tournament goers having done their part and left, the place had fallen into disuse fairly quickly, at least during the night. Even so. There was no mistaking the voice.

"Rough night?"

It was difficult to make out the figure in the pale moonlight, although a squeak suggested that he had just sat down.

1682Abyssal Majesty

Looking up solemnly, Asherah sniffled and lowered her head again, this time she trembled. She clenched the fist with the dice and shook her head, but the quickly released it, so that they wouldn't be damaged.

"You have no idea..." She muttered quietly.

She wasn't alone now, which was nice to an extent. However, she didn't want to be a burden to him. With a sigh and another quick shake of her head, Asherah reached for a napkin and blew her nose a bit, then she dried her tears once more with her arm.

"What brings you here.... It's HoH time."

1683ragingtofu

"Well, I'm not fighting, I have no team, and my only reason for even sticking around last year has seemed to dissolve into the ether, at least for the time being. Thought I'd come back to the one place that feels a bit like home to get away from it all."

Another squeak; he had leaned back in his chair.

"Seems you have too."

1684Abyssal Majesty

"Me?" She lifted her head to look at him and sniffed, her voice was soft. "..I guess you got me there... I knew I could come here and it would be quiet."

Asherah sat back in her chair as well and took a deep, shaky breath.

"This place is yours isn't it?" A faint smile appeared on her cry worn face, it felt odd for her. She was just bawling a moment ago after all. "You have good orange juice here."

Her eyes searched for his in the darkness, just for a small sign that he was actually there, and it wasn't just some figment of her tired mind. Placing her hands on the table slowly, Ash gently set down the items by her, so she could still see them.

1685ragingtofu

Snap--

It wasn't the greatest of light sources, but the small pillar of flames that erupted from his hand would have to do for the time being. "It's mine about as much as it belongs to the old dwarf." Call it what you want; a join venture, a business plan gone sour, or a lost bet.

Either way, he couldn't argue about the orange juice.

"Sorry; didn't think anyone else was going to be here, so I didn't bother putting on the lights." Not that it was easy to find anyways. The switch and fuse box was in the kitchen, and he was likely to trip over something on the way there at this time of night.

1686Abyssal Majesty

Spooked a bit by the sudden light source, Asherah blinked and let out a soft sigh of relief. It was just his hand, nothing like a viking attack or anything. Hey, anything could happen on Gaia.

"Oh, there's no need to apologize to me... You didn't nothing wrong, in fact, it's nice not to be alone at times like these... I don't know what I was thinking."

Her lip curled as she looked down and placed her head in her hands, the poor thing couldn't keep happy. Not tonight, not for a while. A small pool of tears welled up in her hands and she sobbed. Asherah looked pathetic, she felt weak.

"I should be the one that's sorry..." She weeped. "I didn't mean to let her go out on her own..."

She was talking about her daughter, which was obvious to her, but not so much to Rage.

"I should have been there. I Should have said goodbye to her, but I didn't. I though she'd come back..."

1687ragingtofu

It was tough to be comforting when one's right hand was on fire. And it's not like Rage knew what she was talking about, but it was just in his nature to be kind. A one-armed hug was the best he could do.

He didn't know who she was talking about... but he could relate to the feeling.

Unfortunately, he couldn't really think of anything to say. Words at times like these usually drove the spikes deeper into one's heart.

1688Abyssal Majesty

Asherah let Rage hug her, it was comforting. Turning out her palms, she crumpled up some of his jacket in her hands and held him close to her. She felt tiny in comparison, tinier that normal. Anyone could call this cliche, and overused, but she felt like she wasn't alone.

"I never got to see her again. She was there one second, and gone the next. What did I do so wrong to have my baby taken from me?" She sniffled in, clenched her fists, and nuzzled his chest gently. "My poor Fayble, my baby girl..." Asherah hiccuped and shook. "She was only Axel's age, Rage. She was just a baby... She was my baby... And they took her from me..."

1689ragingtofu

So much for the fiery hand trick. Rage put his arms around Ash. Everyone could use a hug sometimes. Certain times were just more important than others.

"Just let it out. It's okay."

He wasn't very good at this comforting people thing.

1690Abyssal Majesty

"Okay?" She choked. "It can't be okay. She's dead. And it's my fault, it has to be my fault."

Loosening her grip on his jacket, Asherah gasped and attempted to regain her composure. She was comfortable in this man's arms. She had only met him once before, but in her weakened state, any shred of humanity was needed to breathe easier. Sliding her hands down, she gently wrapped them around his middle and hugged him back, her fingers curling and grabbing onto what fabric they could.

"I don't know why I just can't accept it. Her death. Her not being here. It's been two years now, and it hurts just as much as when it first happened."

It was a moment of calmness for her once again, but who knew what could set her off again into a fit of sobbing.

"How can you even stand to hear me out... I'm just a pathetic nobody, who's only met you twice." Her swollen eyes opened and stared at the folds in his jacket. "I can barely stand to hear myself think right now...."

1691ragingtofu

"Sitting here beating yourself up over it isn't going to help."

Rage let out a heavy sigh. "It's not what she would have wanted. Her time with us may have been short, but it gives us all the more time to embrace what it meant for her to be here, isn't it?"

He gave Ash a bit of a squeeze. "I can't think of a single person who took the loss of someone close to them any better than you. You're not pathetic. You're just doing what comes naturally to ease the pain."

He let a moment of silence go by.

1692Abyssal Majesty

Asherah found herself relaxing as he spoke, maybe he was right. Was she doing the best she could though?

"I guess so." She whispered quietly as he hugged her closer. Asherah shifted a bit in his arms again, then found herself taking a deep breath in.

"I just don't... I mean I..." Sniffle. "I'm just so tired of being like this.. I'm sick of being alone. Ever person I try to get close with pushes me away, or urns a blind eye. is it because of this? Because I'm sad..."

Sliding her hands back to Rage's chest Asherah pushed away softly and looked up at him meekly. Her hears were pressed backward.

"Because I've lived a life that I have already lost?"

1693ragingtofu

"Different people are going to want different things. That doesn't mean you should stop being yourself, you know? But you can't live in the past. You should embrace it and use it to get what you want for a better future."

He looked back down at her.

"So... try to cheer up, okay? I'm sure it's what your daughter would want."

1694Abyssal Majesty

I few final tears found their way down her cheeks as a warm smile graced her face.

"You're right, it is what she would want."

Leaning forward, Asherah placed a small kiss on Rage's cheek before sniffling and gathering her things from the table. She wouldn't let it be awkward, after all, it wasn't anything serious. It was just a 'thank you'.

"I should probably go, there's a match tomorrow... And well I'm the captain and all."

Shoving the things in her pockets, Asherah looked at him kindly for a moment before getting out of her chair.

"Thanks hun... Means a lot."

And with that, Asherah turned on her heel and slowly made her way to the door, back into real life, and opened it.

Clack..

It closed loudly behind her.

1695ragingtofu

As Asherah left, Rage simply closed his eyes and smiled wanly. Solving the world's problems one by one...

... maybe he'd get to heaven yet.

1696High Templar Doomshot

Through the pale moonlight, a dark figure moved along the path to the inn. Although seemingly unhindered by the darkness, his moves still are deliberate, wasting no energy, betraying his old age. If one could pierce the night, they would immediately notice that the man has no face, rather a large eye dominates the area where the face should be. The soft whrrrings from it indicates its mechanical nature. He has long, flowing, silver hair with a plumed hat hiding where the mask begins and hair begins. The rest of his body is hidden by his long coat.

Before he arrived at the door, he tasked his eye to scan the building thermally in the hopes of figuring out how many are currently in the building.

1697HonoRaven

Under the softly swaying branches of a tree that had miraculously managed to survive the destruction that seemed to plague the tavern one set of eyes looking over the rims of copper glasses followed the stranger, a smile spread across her lips as he paused outside for a moment, seeming to judge the building.

In the shadow of the tree she likely wouldn't be noticed, it was why she had chosen the spot after all.

People watching was always entertaining, even when the people came infrequently, as was offten the case at night. It was still enough to entertain her as she absently twirled long locks of dark hair around her fingers.